Francis Bacon’s Paint

 

 

 

                                                                                               

 

                                                                                                                                                             Francis Bacon, Figure with Two Owls, Study after Velasquez (1963)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I really do like paint to be very fresh.”

Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson: 1975

 

 

 

“Half my painting activity is disrupting what I can do with ease.”

Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson: 1975

 

 

 

“I just paint. I paint out of instinct. That’s all. If I stop to wonder why I paint, I say I paint out of instinct.”

Francis Bacon, Bacon’s Instinct, David Plante, The New Yorker, November 1, 1993

 

 

 

“Enigma is the pure gushing out of what gushes out / Profundity that shakes everything, the coming of the day.”

Maurice Balnchot, The Work of Fire, Editions Gallimard: 1949

 

 

 

“Accident takes the form of semen-like white paint that Bacon claimed to fling out of the tube at some of his canvases.”

 John Richardson, Bacon Agonistes, The New York Review of Books, Volume 56, Number 20 · December 17, 2009

 

 

 

“There are some, such as Jet of Water, 1988, showing water in violent movement and readable as metaphors for ejaculation.”

David Sylvester, Figuabile: Francis Bacon, Electa, Museo Correr, Venice, 1993

 

 

 

“When the paint itself breaks loose into a flowing white emanation, streaming away across the canvas, it is the intimation of a direction.”

Lawrence Gowing, Francis Bacon: The Irrefutable Image, Francis Bacon Recent Paintings, Marlborough-Gerson, New York: 1968

 

 

 

“But in trying to do a portrait, my ideal would really be just to pick up a handful of paint and throw it at the canvas and hope that the portrait was there.”

Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson: 1975

 

 

 

“The paint has a dreadful materiality, as though the grainy cellular structure of the pigment, swiped with a loaded brush across the canvas, were a smear of tissue.”

Robert Hughes, The Shock of the New, Thames & Hudson: 1991

 

 

 

“I don’t think there are two different realisms … I think realism incorporates the subjective and the objective … No, I don’t for a moment think there are two realities.”

Francis Bacon, Unpublished Interview with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 1984

 

 

 

“I would like my pictures to look as if a human being had passed between them, like a snail, leaving a trail of the human presence and memory trace of past events, as the snail leaves its slime.”

Francis Bacon, The New Decade: 22 European Painters, Museum of Modern Art, 1955

 

 

 

“You’ve got marvellous teeth, Geraldine. There are a thousand different cries and I’ve done them all. I want to paint a smile. A seductive smile. It isn’t a question of size, it’s a question of resonance.”

Francis Bacon; Geraldine Norman, Signature tune, The Times Saturday Review, 9 July 1977

 

 

 

“I really do like paint to be very fresh. I like, you may say, the glitter and colour that comes from the mouth, and I’ve always hoped in a sense to be able to paint the mouth like Monet painted a sunset.”

Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson, 1987

 

 

 

“Bacon could become entranced by all kinds of odd marks. I remember when we wee sitting at the Coupole in Paris, he suddenly became fixated by the shape a pool of spilt milk had made on the table.”

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, Westview Press, 1996

 

 

 

“I can only hope that the throwing of the paint onto the already-made image or half-image will either re-form the image or that I will be able to manipulate this paint further into – anyway, for me – a greater intensity.”

Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson: 1975

 

 

 

“Van Gogh got very near to the violence of life itself. It’s true to say that when he painted a field he was able to give you the violence of grass. Think of the violence of the grass he painted. It’s one of the most violent and abominable things, if you really want to think about life.”

Francis Bacon; The Legacy of Genius: Van Gogh and Francis Bacon; Francis Bacon – Studies for a Portrait, Michael Peppiatt, Yale University Press: 2008

 

 

 


“The clotted, grainy paint dragged over the unprimed canvas sets up a visual discomfort similar to the scrap of fingernails on fabric, so that the nerves are immediately altered to something unusual, something sinisterly unpleasant, before the image has spelt itself out in the brain.”

Michael Peppiatt, Head 1, Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, Westview Press: 1996

 

 

 

“Bacon is a virtuoso manipulator of paint, and he pointed with particular pride to the picture where the image of water splashing wildly from a tap was surrounded by large expanses of bare canvas. He liked the fact that its pristine surface was undisturbed by even the tiniest smudge of pigment.”

Richard Cork, Virtuoso manipulator of paint, The Listener, 15 November 1984

 

 

 

“As a figurative painter, Bacon had the cunning of a Fragonard. (The comparison would have amused him, and both were accomplished painters of physical sensation – one of pleasure and the other of pain.) Bacon’s cunning has understandably intrigued and challenged at least two generations of painters.”

John Berger, Prophet of a pitiless world, The Guardian, Saturday 21 May, 2004

 

 

 

“Bacon paints superbly. No dabber hand wields a paint brush today. Thick and thin, stained through from the back, swept on, shot on from the front like spittle or semen, as large, glowing fields of one colour or (Russell’s phrase) as the jewelled slime of paint — perhaps he will have been the last great user of oil paint.”

Norbert Lynton, Victims of paint, The Guardian, Thursday, November 11, 1971

 

 

 

“One could say the ejaculatory blurt of white paint in a painting like Two Studies for a Portrait of George Dyer, 1968, is chancy, but that kind of chance is easily manipulated with practice, and it rhymes suspiciously well with other curves in the painting (like the back of the chair in the picture within a picture to the left).”

Robert Hughes, Singing Within The Bloody Wood, Time Magazine, 7 July, 1985

 

 

 

“I remember Bacon becoming transfixed, for instance, by a puddle of milk on a café table; he lifted his finger, as if to draw in it, then rather reluctantly abstained – the chance shape of that puddle of milk – also left their traces. And from this extraordinary commingling all Bacon’s images were born.”

Michael Peppiatt, Bacon’s Eyes; Francis Bacon - Studies for a Portrait, Yale University Press: 2008

 

“The greatest things in movies are divine accidents. Sometimes I’ve had those accidents. I made a picture, where I reached through a window in Touch of Evil, and found an egg, in a pigeon’s nest. We made a whole scene about it, so you can do those kinds of thing and then control them. But I want to go further.”

Orson Welles, Interview, Albert and David Maysles, Madrid, June 1966

 

 

 

“I remember having a coffee with him at La Coupole in Paris once and there was some milk spilt on the table and then suddenly, he couldn’t stop himself, one of these thick fingers came out and he started to sort of trace; it was a marvellous moment because it was a bit like a child who sort of sees something and does something with it.”

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon - Untitled (Pope), Sotheby’s: 23 October, 2012

 

 

 

“With Bacon the play of paint is for real. One imagines his special watchfulness as it throws up unthinkable kinds of resemblance. Time and again he is drawn into a fearful game of chicken — to stay with the paint at the perilous onset of likeness. It is played with the only stakes that are big enough to make it most exciting, the indisputable equivalence of paint as flesh.”

Lawrence Gowing, Francis Bacon: The Irrefutable Image, Francis Bacon Recent Paintings, Marlborough-Gerson, New York: 1968

 

 

 

“But in the dialectic between sensations of reality and the making of a picture, what mattered most in the picture was paint, the inherent eloquence of paint, paint handled so that it ’comes across directly onto the nervous system’. Manipulation of paint became an inexhaustible gamble, involving all sorts of exploration and chance.”

David Sylvester, Bacon’s Course, Figurabile: Francis Bacon, Electa, Museo Correr, Venice, 1993

 

 

 

“With Bacon the play of paint is for real. One imagines his special watchfulness as it throws up unthinkable kinds of resemblance. Time and again he is drawn into a fearful game of chicken — to stay with the paint at the perilous onset of likeness. It is played with the only stakes that are big enough to make it most exciting, the indisputable equivalence of paint as flesh.”

Lawrence Gowing, The Irrefutable Image; Francis Bacon Recent Paintings, Marlborough-Gerson Gallery, New York, NY: 1968

 

 

 

Bacon’s picture, as usual, is in lamp-black monochrome, the zinc white of the monster’s eyes glittering in the cold crumbling grey of the face. Bacon is a Grand Guignol artist: the mouths in his heads are unpleasant places, evil passions make a glittering white mess of the lips. There are, after all, more things in heaven and earth than shiny horses or juicy satins. There are the fleurs du mal for instance.”

Wyndham Lewis, The Listener, 12 May 1949

 

 

 

“With oil paint being so fluid, the image is changing al the time while you’re working. One thing either builds on another or destroys the other. You see, I don’t think that generally people really understand how mysterious, in a way, the actual manipulation of oil paint is. Because moving even unconsciously moving – the brush one way rather than the other will completely alter the implications of the image.”

Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 1975

 

 

 

“There Dyer’s body congeals into his cross-legged thighs as he squats on a curving sofa looking both ways like Janus, and a tasselled cord hangs into the cage of isolation that surrounds him. A spurt of white paint that may be spent semen gushes from the buttocks of a shape kneeling in the worship of the flesh before him beside an empty folding chair with a red seat, and a lying dog is the voyeur, pointing his muzzle towards his master.”

Andrew Sinclair, Francis Bacon — His Life & Violent Times, Crown Publishers, Inc., 1993

 

 

 

“Let’s make clear, as it were, who’s on the couch and who’s behind the couch in one’s relation to the painting. It is vital to recognize that it is not we — qua analyst — who are there to analyse the painting — if my argument is going to be sustained — it is to the function of the painting to analyse us. You might say: ‘how can a painting speak?’ Well actually of course, it’s almost true that a real analyst can’t speak. We are its patient. It is there to interpret us.”

Mark Cousins, The Analyst, Architectural Association, Lecture, 1 February, 2002

 

 

 


“To the point, in fact, at which the face as we know it would disappear altogether in the jewelled slime of the paint, leaving behind it an eye socket, or the deep cave of a nostril, or an irreducible patch of hair, as tokens that somewhere among the strong-willed chromatic smearing a named individual was commemorated. No questions, here, of setting the scene: we are at a dentist’s distance from eyes, nose, mouth and teeth, and the rest of the world is blocked out.”

John Russell, Francis Bacon, Thames & Hudson:1989

 

 

 

“When one talks about paintings, it’s all nonsense. It has its language and anything else is a bad translation. I do feel the need to paint. I paint for the excitement which comes when the image comes across but I also hope luck will work with me in paint. I have always painted to excite myself. For me images are ways of unlocking the valves of sensation. It is when you stop fumbling around and the images crystallises or when you realise you can take it further.”

Francis Bacon, Bacon’s art gets the red-carpet treatment, The Sunday Times, 25th September 1988

 

 

 

“What has never yet been analyzed is why this particular way of painting is more poignant than illustration. I suppose because it has a life completely of its own. It lives on its own, like the image one’s trying to trap; it lives on its own, and therefore transfers the essence of the image over more poignantly. It’s a very, very close and difficult thing to know why some paint comes across directly onto the nervous system and other paint tells you the story in a long diatribe through the brain.”

Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson: 1975

 

 

 

“We will never understand the face – it will be a persistent site of enigma. The face is a kind of mess and we do not know what it is. You cannot work it out. Something about the face speaks of its fundamental indecision. Its not knowing who it is, its not knowing who to be. The problem of the face when is becomes a model for something else it produces a vaporous enigma over things. The face cannot be a stereotype for something. The face is the disruption of the stereotype, the stereoytypical.”

Mark Cousins, The Face and the Façade, Architectural Association Lecture Hall, Friday 16th February, 2018

 

 

 

“I first met Bacon in 1950, when John Minton took me to see him in his studio in South Kensington. When we walked into the room, I beheld a sight that is still vivid in mind. Bacon was at the top of a stepladder doing a spot of home decoration He was splashing the ceiling with quantities of white paint in a slapdash way. It transpired that he was dressed for work in a brand-new Saville Row suit and he looked, of course, as though someone had thrown a bucket of the paint over him. He couldn’t care less.”

Jeffrey Bernard, A painter who coloured my days, Sunday Independent, 17 November, 1996

 

 

 

“If you have a master plan for what you are going to do, exactly where the camera’s going to be, exactly what the scene is supposed to state; if you’re locked into that, you are depriving yourself of the divine accidents of movie-making, because everywhere there are beautiful accidents. There is a smell in the air, there’s a look that changes the whole resonance of what you expected. And then there are the true accidents, and my definition of a film director is the man who presides over accidents – but doesn’t make them.”

Orson Welles, Filming Othello, 1978 

 

 

 

“This is arguably Bacon’s most impressive exhibition. The painting itself is resourceful and varied without ever descending to flashiness or mere bravura display. Tightly disciplined, it thrusts incessantly into a separate celebration: harsh, abrasive, squelchy or glittering, despite its essential interdependence with the form. Perhaps the banal handling of paint describing a hypodermic syringe in his last show was deliberate: if Callas can make an ugly sound for solid dramatic reasons Bacon can do the equivalent with pigment.”

Bryan Robertson, Behind the Pulpit, The Spectator, Friday, 13 August, 1965

 

 

 

“In doing that which I wanted to do, I have done so many things I did not want. The act has not been pure, for I left some traces. In wiping out these traces, I have left others. When the awkwardness of the act turns against the goal pursued, we are at the height of tragedy. Laius, in order to thwart the deadly predictions, will undertake precisely what is necessary for them to be fulfilled. In succeeding, Oedipus contributes to his own unhappiness like the prey that flees the noise of the hunter across a field covered in snow, thereby leaving the very traces that will be its ruin.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Is Ontology Fundamental?, Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale: January-March 1951

 

 

 

“I think as I want the paint to speak as strongly as it were, as it can, on its own account, not necessarily saying anything, but, as my, all my art is based on figuration. As I want the paint in itself to have a very strong quality, that may give it a feeling of. That I am also trying to say, saying something about people in extremities. But I think that would happen in my work if I just painted a person walking down the street, I think in the way I paint that side might, that could be read into it but then, only really because I want the physicalness of the paint to link to the physicalness of the image.”

Francis Bacon, 1971; Francis Bacon Retrieved: Loss Words, New Writing, 2025

 

 

 

“It is how the paint is smeared across the features of the face. The smearing means disintegration: the face is already ‘food for worms’, the skull seen now ‘beneath the skin’. The smearing means destruction: the face is wounded, shattered. The smearing means obliteration. The smearing means all this, but what these meanings involve conveys itself before there has been time to become aware of meanings. The meanings, all of them, lie in the paint, and they are in the paint not latently but in the impact of the paint upon our senses, on our nerves. Nothing in these paintings is more eloquent than the paint itself.”

David Sylvester, Francis Bacon: The Human Body, Hayward Gallery, 1998

 

 

 

“The encrusted surface of the face, sand and wisps of wool almost imperceptibly mingled with the pigment, and the dark grey area behind which has the appearance of charred wood, reveal that concern with texture which with Bacon has never become a complete obsession. Always there are the long purposeful strokes, sometimes a harmony of grey glittering with the white of a parched brush, like the sword-hilt against the cloak in Velasquez’s “Philip IV.” One cannot name a British painter to-day with a greater technical command, or one who conveys a like impression of tacking each great tense work as if it were his last.”

Nevile Wallis, Francis Bacon, At the Galleries, The Observer, December 23, 1951

 

 

 

“Bacon has repeatedly said that he is not an ‘expressionist’; it is easy to show what he means by this by contrasting his work with that of the currently fashionable, but lesser, painter George Baselitz (at the Whitechapel Gallery) – who is. Baselitz deals with a similar subject matter; but he invariably handles paint in an ‘abstract expressionist’ manner; i.e. in a way which refers not so much to his subjects as to his own activity and sentiments as an artist. Anatomy, physiognomy, gesture and the composition of an architectural illusion of space mean nothing to him: to Bacon, they are everything. Or rather almost everything.”

Peter Fuller, Raw Bacon, 1983

 

 


“Bacon’s object in the last fifteen years has been to find more and more new valves to open. Once they are opened, and the feeling floods out, we find it is not al all what we had expected it to be... But it is here that the paint takes over. The paint will not allow the picture to be treated as magazine-illustration gone berserk. There is a difference, as Bacon has said, between paint ‘which comes across directly on to the nervous system’ and paint which 'tells you the story in a long diatribe through the brain’. Society tries to transfer Bacon’s less palatable pictures to the brain, but the paint insists on speaking directly to the nerves.”

John Russell, Francis Bacon, Art In Progress, Methuen, London 1964

 

 

 

“What Bacon accomplishes is a linkage of the power of the painterly process to the power of social authority. The painterliness that gives hysterical flair to the person also mutilates that being into oblivion, generalizing it toward nonbeing. That something can be so real and at the next moment an illusion belonging to the past expresses the ambivalence endemic in archaeologism. All Bacon’s figures exist in a time warp, at once radically contemporary yet belonging to a dead world. Bacon’s hysterical painting is paradoxical, and never more so than when it gives authority to inherently unauthoritative, almost banal figures.”

Donald Kuspit, Hysterical Painting, Art Forum, January, 1986

 

 

 

“The thing is one can’t really talk about painting, only around it. After all if you could explain it why would you bother to do it? You always hope that the paint will do more for you, but mostly it’s like painting a wall when the very first brushstroke you do gives a sudden shock of reality that is cancelled out as you paint the whole surface. What one longs to do above all, I think, is to reinvent appearance, make it stranger, and more exciting. What one wants in art nowadays is a shorthand where the sensation comes across right away. All painting, well all art, is about sensation. Or at least it should be. After all, life itself is about sensation.”

Francis Bacon, Francis Bacon – In Your Blood – A Memoir, Michael Peppiatt, Bloomsbury Circus: 2015

 

 

 

“A seated self-portrait on the right is loosely mirrored in a seated portrait at the left showing his lover, George Dyer, who had committed suicide barely 10 months before. In the triptych’s centre, the spot where a traditional religious painting would put the Virgin Mary or a crucified Christ, a blob of two entwined figures grapples in a macabre dance of sex and death. Before 1969, homosexual coupling was criminal under British law. The slick, carefully contrived elegance of Bacon’s paint handling is regularly interrupted by oozing discharges of colour. There is no narrative here, only direct visual sensation connected to visceral experience.”

Christopher Knight, 'London Calling' at the Getty and the tension between abstract and figurative painting, The Los Angeles Times, July 29, 2016

 

 

 

“The shudder released by the work of art, the experience of the modernist sublime, is the memory of the experience of terror and strangeness in the face of threatening nature. Shudder is the memorial experience of nature’s transcendence, its non-identity and sublimity, at one remove. Shudder is a memory, an afterimage, ‘of what is to be preserved’. Shudder is the address of the other; it corresponds to what Gadamer would identify as strangeness in the object of understanding, and what Heidegger thinks of in terms of the claim of being. Above all, shudder is the terror of the sublime in Kant, a terror made safe by the retraction of the object at its source.”

J. M. Bernstein, The Fate of Art: Aesthetic Alienation from Kant to Derrida and Adorno, Polity Press, 1992

 

 

 

“Of the younger painters none actually paints so beautifully as Francis Bacon. I have seen painting of his that reminded me of Velázquez and like that master he is fond of blacks. Liquid whitish accents are delicately dropped upon the stable ground, like blobs of mucus – or else there is the cold white glitter of an eyeball, or an eye distended with despairing insult behind a shouting mouth, distended also to hurl insults. Otherwise it is a baleful regard from the mask of a decayed clubman or business executive – so decayed that usually part of the head is rotting away into space. But black is his pictorial element. These faces come out of the blackness to glare or to shout.”

Wyndham Lewis, Round the London Art Galleries; The Listener, 12 May 1949

 

 

 

“Nothing in these paintings is more eloquent than the paint itself. Paint that brings flesh into being and at the same time dissolves it. Paint whose fluidity conveys the fluidity of all it conveys. And the vast empty spaces are like the silences of a great actor. The paint is put on calmly, without violence or frenzy, for all the speed and spontaneity of execution. When Bacon is painting, his most characteristic gesture with the brush is a flick of the wrist made at arm’s length. Clearly he wants to distance himself from what he is painting, not to violate it. He detaches himself from his subject, declines to say where his sympathies lie, to impose his comment on the world he is making, and unmaking.”

David Sylvester, In Camera, Encounter, April 1957

 

 

 

“A vibrant and deeply compelling new exhibition at the Albright-Knox Art Gallery in Buffalo shows that Bacon’s art blends equal quantities of savagery and grace, roughness and refinement. His brushwork, rich and fleshy with heavy dollops and smears of pigment, closely approximates the greasy sheen of light on human skin. His palette, which ranges from the baize green of the billiard tables and gambling casinos Bacon loved to the lurid reds and pinks of raw meat, shocks the eye to attention. Amid the repulsion, there are the strong attractions of exquisite brushwork, sombre and luminous colour, and a sense that the artist is revealing impulses and appetites normally kept under wraps.”

Steven Litt, Raw emotion, searing insight of a major talent, The Plain Dealer, Ohio, Sunday, June 03, 2007

 

 

 

“Bacon opposed American Abstract Expressionism, scorning Jackson Pollock’s manner as “old lace” and Mark Rothko’s as “rather dismal variations on colour.” In fact, it is Bacon, rather than the Abstract Expressionists, who now looks prophetic about subsequent developments in art, starting with Pop and continuing through the so-called Pictures Generation. With a Pollock or a Rothko, you either feel about painting or have nothing to engage you. But I find myself persuaded that Bacon did identify with the visceral sorcery of paint—though he wouldn’t maintain it across any whole canvas—and that he wanted us to perceive that fact, even as he perversely threw melodramatic scenarios in the way.”

Peter Schjeldahl, Rough Stuff—A Francis Bacon retrospective at the Met., The New Yorker, June 1st, 2009

 

 

 

“Perhaps the greatest problem confronting the Trustees is to know which of our younger painters to represent. Purchases out of the Tate’s own pocket are an odd assortment, but then perhaps there has been little enough for the Trustees to choose from. As far as painting goes, they have been content with only one large work—another Francis Bacon, ‘Figure in a Landscape’. I do not count this macabre piece among Bacon’s most successful efforts. It lacks spontaneity and the paint has died, rather as if the work did not come right the first time, nor even the second. Still I think that Bacon is more interesting than most of his generation. He has a conception and, what is rarer in an English artist, a personality.”

John Richardson, What is New at the Tate Gallery?, The Listener, August 31, 1950

 

 

 

“But that an accident as such, detached from what circumscribes it, what is bound and is actual only in its context with others, should attain an existence of its own and a separate freedom – this is the tremendous power [Macht] of the negative. Spirit is this power only by looking the negative in the face, and tarrying with it. This tarrying with the negative is the magical power [Zauberkraft] that converts it into being. This power is identical with what we earlier called the Subject [i.e., Geist], which by giving determinateness an existence in its own element superseded abstract immediacy, and thus is authentic substance: that being or immediacy whose mediation is not outside of it but which is mediation itself.”

G.W.F. Hegel, Phenomenology of Spirit, 1807

 

 

 

“I like the down and dirty side of things. I don’t like things to be too polished. We’ve got fashion magazines for that. I paint flesh because I’m human. If you work in oil, as I do, it comes naturally. Flesh is just the most beautiful thing to paint. It’s become really difficult to do figurative painting that isn’t naff or cheesy and which feels relevant. I’ve found a way of doing it by looking at abstract painters like Willem de Kooning and Cy Twombly. I like looking at very old figurative painting, at the old masters. But when it comes to the art of our time, I prefer to look at abstract painting. It’s taught me a lot about the physical act of painting, about pace and tempo, using drips and marks in ways that aren’t just decorative.”

Jenny Saville, Interview with Mark Hudson, Art Features, The Daily Telegraph, 24th June, 2014

 

 

 

“My painting isn’t about expression, it’s about instinct. I don’t express. I try to remake the image of reality that is in my mind. To create realism without falling into illustration you have to invent a technique. Painters attempt from generation to generation to find ways of returning an image onto the nervous system. One by one, the techniques of the past wear out. Yet one still wants to paint the same things — a body or a face. So you have to reinvent technique in order to find a new way of conveying something, such as a chair, onto the nervous system... All the painters who interest me have succeeded in doing this, and particularly Van Gogh, who did it in such an extraordinary way — a very simple but also a very mysterious way.”

Francis Bacon, L’Express, 15-21 November, 1971

 

 

 

“The will to express sensation ends in transference, Bacon seemingly inhabiting the subject of his interest. It is well illustrated by Study for Bullfight No. 1 (1969) and the second version of the same picture. In the first Bullfight the crowd is visible and the matador has a face. The artistic viewpoint is that of a spectator and the picture accordingly verges on illustration. In the ‘improved’ version the crowd is virtually blanked out and the matador becomes no more than a shadowy presence. Greater emphasis is placed on the flung gobs of white paint. This is the bullfight from the point of view of the bull: blind, maddened, sapped of strength by the heat and spinning cape. Such transference is even more visible in his portraits.”

John McEwen, Francis Bacon — New transmutations of an autumn rose, Studio International, Volume 198, Number 1010, 1985

 

 

 

“One of the central themes of painting since the Post-Impressionists has been how to treat the picture plane as a totally integrated surface. Bacon was too shrewd not to realise this, but though he taught himself to handle pigment well enough for Lawrence Gowing to compare his painting of human flesh to Renoir’s, his attempts to solve the problem how to treat the canvas beyond the central image were peremptory and unconvincing. Worse, his grasp of anatomy was uncertain, so his broad smears of paint and swipes of the brush are at heart dishonest painting and the sweeping curves that too often describe the outline of his figures are a cop-out from the real difficulties. He had come from nowhere and achieved success too suddenly.”

Michael McNay, Pigment at its limits, Books, The Guardian, Thursday, November 14, 1996

 

 

 

“Bacon’s descriptions of his own work, as trying to capture ‘the brutality of fact’, or as going straight to the nervous system, are a clear statement of what he’s after. Right from the first, Bacon tended to ratchet up the melodrama. Although influenced by cinematic imagery and montage (most famously the screaming nurse in Eisenstein’s Battleship Potemkin), he was an explicitly theatrical painter, placing his actors centre-stage against plain backdrops, augmenting the action with a few strategic props: light bulb, chair, bed, toilet bowl, washbasin. But the heads and bodies are often violently disassembled, their flesh hideously contorted. Painted equivalents of bodily fluids – blood, spittle, semen, vomit – swirl about the canvases.”

Aidan Dunne, The horror of the ordinary; The Irish Times, Friday, September 19, 2008

 

 

 

“I think it’s very important to maintain belief but to still realize that you’re on quicksand or your feet are clay. I always have this fantasy if I look down I’ll see hoofs and they’ll be a studio full of goat shit. So in one sense I want to be super-human but in another sense I feel I’m barely an animal; and it’s a practice that I think if I don’t always maintain, juggle, both of these kinds of reality I could then very easily be done in by the very kind of reparation that I use to make myself and that I hope will help the rest of the world become a better place. I want to become a better place — not a person; I want to become a better place because as a person I’m going to be gone I don’t know in ten minutes or ten years. But I want to become a better place.”

Robert Natkin, Somewhere Over The Rainbow, BBC: 1979

 

 

 

“Francis Bacon was conscious that he had lived all the distorted years of the ’thirties. But the violence of life was very different from the violence in painting. ‘When talking abut the violence of paint, it’s nothing to do with the violence of war.’ It had to do with ‘an attempt to remake the violence of reality itself'. He wanted the help of accident and chance in his paintings – by the use of drips and slips of the brush; by wiping with rags or by throwing on paint or sand or dust for texture; by adding circles and blots, arrows or whiplashes of white paint; by inserting the incongruous object or throwaway detail that marked the arbitrary and haphazard nature of modern living. To him, the production of that very great work depended on the chance of the paint.”

Andrew Sinclair, Francis Bacon — His Life & Violent Times, Crown Publishers, Inc., 1993

 

 

 

“In Bacon’s new painting there Is a complex mingling of contraries. They include, in order (“We have to battle for order,” he lately said) and disorder; accident and design; science and instinct; dignity and indignity; waking and the dream. Bacon today can do what he likes with paint. He can make the naked human body gleam and glow; he can make a doorknob or an unshaded light bulb into an object of wonder; and he can paint the human eye in such a way that we reconsider the whole relationship of watcher and watched. All this comes second, one may say, to the beauty of the paint, which grows more startling year by year. But that beauty is not gratuitous. It is the servant of impulse, not the master; and nothing quite like it has been seen before.”

John Russell, Art of a New Francis Bacon Is at Met, The New York Times, Thursday, March 20, 1975

 

 

 

“Bacon’s contrived accidents – squeezing paint into his hand and throwing it at the canvas, the use of sponges, the rubbing in of studio dust and so on – allow him to pursue an alternative practice of painting to that of representation. They permit the possibility not so much of the transformation of his figures, but of their deformation. It is the image in all its materiality that throws out this darkness, that marks itself by darkness... What oozes out is the lamella, the organ of the drive... I am saying that it is the lamella that is the outcome of Bacon’s efforts to avoid narrative and representation and to act directly on the nervous system. Bacon’s ‘matter of fact’ turns out to be the lamella. And I mean you to take this quite literally. What is at stake is not violence but paint.”

Parveen Adams, The violence of paint; The Emptiness of the Image, Routledge: 1996

 

 

 

“His work impressed me, his personality affected me. It was through that and talking to him a lot. He talked a great deal about the paint itself carrying the form, and imbuing the paint with this sort of life. He talked about packing a lot of things into one single brushstroke, which amused and excited me, and I realised that it was a million miles away from anything I could ever do. The idea of paint having that power was something which made me feel I ought to get to know it in a different way that wasn’t subservient. I mean, I used to make it always do the same things for me: I felt I’d got a method which was acceptable and that I was getting approval for something which wasn’t of great account. Though I’m not very introspective I think that all this had an emotional basis.”

Lucian Freud, The artist out of his cage, The Observer Review, The Observer, Sunday 6 December 1992

 

 

 

“But the modernist Bacon was, incidentally, the last to deny the greatness of certain old masters, though he always spoke of them in painterly terms. Neither was he one of those painters who affect to believe that their art cannot be talked about and that other people (and writers particularly) cannot understand it. He came into the French pub in Dean Street one forenoon, fresh from a morning’s work and, as usual, entirely free of hangover, and told me he had just that morning ‘discovered the secret’ of painting. A cautious Irishman, ready at all stages for temporising smalltalk, I was astonished at the directness and sincerity with which this information was imparted, but at this distance of time I cannot, alas, say in so many words what the secret was, only that it had something to do with Frans Hals and his way of painting lace.”

Anthony Cronin, Life works; The Sunday Times, 28 May, 2000

 

 


“Sheer omnipresence of paint is what impresses most as one enters this highly fraught space. Coloured marks – accidental splats, brush wipes, trial runs of one hue against another – rainbow or cascade over the walls, turning them into giant palettes. Another pattern of chance blobs and trickles extends in an intricately coloured net over the book and photo-strewn floor. Sticky masses of half-spent tubes, thickets of coagulated brushes rear up on all sides, amid old plates and pans to mix colour, rollers, rags, tins, and jars of every description. An old passport or a single, shinning shoe occasionally heaves into sight like a drowning man, and is lost. beyond all the innovative transformations of space and the bravura handling of paint, Bacon deals with essentials only. The human fact is caught between pitilessly bright pigment and the shadow of its own mortality.
”

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: The Studio as a Symbol, Connoisseur, September, 1984

 

 

 

“I would loathe my paintings to look like chancy abstract expressionist paintings, because I really like highly disciplined painting, although I don’t use highly disciplined methods of contracting it. I think the only thing is that my paint looks immediate. Perhaps it’s vanity to say that, but at least I sometimes think, in the better things, the paint has an immediacy, although I don’t think it looks like thrown about paint. But paint is so malleable that you never do really know. It’s such an extraordinary supple medium that you never do quite know what the paint will do. You see I want the paintings to come about so that they look as though the marks had a sort of inevitability about them. And yet, what so-called chance gives you is quite different from what willed application of paint gives you. It has an inevitability very often which willed putting-on of the paint doesn’t give you.”

Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson: 1975

 

 

 

“Bacon learned by getting up close to paintings and observing their surfaces. He looked at how paint behaved both as a substance and as a visual surrogate for all the textures there are in the world: for cloth, grass, fur, porcelain, skin. And in Bacon’s case, one might say: for chrome, mattress ticking, vomit, meat. Bacon not only borrowed from, but added to, the vocabulary of painting. He also tainted it, and made certain ways of approaching painting untouchable. Bacon’s art also contains an entire repertoire of bruises, wounds, amputations done up with soiled bandages, Nazi armbands and other paraphernalia verging on cliché. There is much blood, and a great deal of alizarin crimson. Unconvincing jets of water struggle to clean all the muck away, though the flying spunk clings on like ectoplasm, unless it’s just a spatter of white paint that has fallen off a passing Miró.”

Adrian Searle, Painted screams, The Guardian, Tuesday, 9 September 2008

 

 

 

“The globs of paint thrown by Bacon — in their immediacy — require he spectator to regress. The chance blobs and slicks of paint in Bacon’s work are formless noise. In those paintings that incorporate chance elements, noise functions to stop the paint from becoming descriptive. Bacon’s throws of paint, however, fissure he paint’s capacity for description. The throws work to disrupt paint as signal. The rake of white paint across the left centre of the canvas in Portrait of George Dyer in a Mirror and the whip of white paint above the shoulder of the figure in the right-hand panel of Triptych May-June 1973 prevent the paintings from coalescing. The gobs of paint also constitute an excess to the image. They return meaning to matter, to what meaning is made upon. The noise of these throws of paint carries the painter and the spectator close to the real. These hurls of paint wound.”

Nicholas Chare, After Francis Bacon: Synaesthesia and Sex in Paint, Routledge: 2012

 

 

 

“In the history of art we see the ontological aspect of the picture in the special problem of the rise and change of types. Essential to an emanation is that what emanates is an overflow. What it flows from does not thereby become less. The development of this concept by Neoplatonic philosophy, which uses it to get beyond Greek substance ontology, is the basis of the positive ontological status of the picture. The original One is not diminished by the outflow of the many from it, this means that being increases. The portrait is only an intensification of what constitutes the essence of all pictures. Every picture is an increase of being and is essentially definable as representation, as coming-to-presentation. Despite all aesthetic differentiation, it remains the case that an image is a manifestation of what it represents—even if it brings it to appearance through its autonomous expressive power.”

Hans-Georg Gadamer, The Ontology of the Work of Art; Truth and Method, Tübingen: 1960

 

 

 

“Paint itself as a victim: There is no reason why we ourselves should not some day be absorbed into this looking-glass, and that is the mirror Francis Bacon’s art holds up to us. Its ambiguity— and perhaps its violence, too— is born of the frisson we experience as we confront this brave new world, which fascinated Bacon himself as its prophet. One of the things we will lose in it, as he was well aware, is paint itself. A painter friend of mine, recently returned from Venice, remarked to me about how few paintings the Biennale contained, as opposed to videos and installations. What, look at a cloth canvas daubed with vegetable dyes and hung, immovably, on a wall? Titian is as far from us now as a cave dweller. Bacon, though, insisted upon paint, as he did upon the material core of humanity, distant and difficult though it had become to our perception (the difficulty was precisely his subject).”

Robert Zaller, Francis Bacon’s virtual reality; Francis Bacon at the Met, Broad Street Review, August 15, 2009

 

 

 

“The painterly intelligence and courage of Francis Bacon’s paintings of the late forties and up to the mid 1950s lie in Bacon’s use of his own ineptitude and his limited painterly virtuosity. He recognises the affective power of the pictorial transgressions in his stumbling facture of conventional form and space. He exploits the seductive plasticity of silver grey to black, that sense of form made by laying lighter tones onto dark. This is intelligent because of the acuity of his attention to what he is doing. It is courageous because the whole enterprise is entirely reliant on his ability to find something in the paintings that saved them from looking like the work of an under-trained painter working from photographs. That was what he was. Francis Bacon was rare amongst artists with major reputations. He did not attend art school. The many paintings he destroyed were the paintings that gave him away.”

Andrew Brighton, Francis Bacon’s Modernism, Critical Quarterly, Volume 42, Issue 1, April 2000

 

 

 

“Bacon is a magician, a quick-change artist. He brings off the most sudden and elusive disappearing acts and reappearing acts, fusions and transformations. The flesh slips, slurps, smears, flares, blurs, fades, evaporates, abruptly dematerialises. Legerdemain: you look straight at it and you just can’t see how it’s done, how it moves from solid to film to spook to gleam to void and back – and then breaks the picture surface in a great sticky licking whiplash gloop of gunk. All this ‘damage’ is in fact enormously animating. There isn’t a corpse anywhere in Bacon’s work. His savage treatment is an extension, an exaggeration, of the body’s own movements and sensations and expressions. And though his use of oil paint gives him a much more liquid language, it wouldn’t be wrong to see him in the line of English graphic caricature, and the way it uses distortion, not only to play with likeness, but to inject energy and rub the nerves raw.”

Tom Lubbock, All hail a vulgar entertainer: Francis Bacon retrospective, The Independent, 10 September 2008

 

 

 

“The one-sidedness of immediacy on the part of the ideal involves the opposite one-sidedness: it is something made by the artist. The subject is the formality of activity and the work of art is an expression of the god only when there is no sign of subjective particularity in it, and the content of the indwelling spirit has conceived and brought itself forth into the world, without admixture and unsullied by its contingency. But as freedom only advances as far as thinking, the activity filled with this indwelling content, the inspiration of the artist, is, as an unfree passion, like an alien power within the artist; the producing has in it the form of natural immediacy, it belongs to the genius as this particular subject of the artist; – and is at the same time a labour occupied with technical intelligence and mechanical externalities. The work of art therefore is just as much a work of free wilfulness, and the artist is the master of the god.”

G.W.F. Hegel, Art; Absolute Mind; Philosophy of Mind, 1817–30

 

 

 


“
A characteristic element in Bacon’s use of chance in his painting is a white blotch, as found, for example, in Study for Head of Isabel Rawsthorne, 1967, Study of George Dyer in a Mirror, 1968 and Study for bullfight No.2, 1969. In these pictures Bacon throws thick white paint at the canvas: at the face of the figure, at the bull, at the centre of the painting. The resulting white blotch looks as though the undiluted paint had been accidentally added to the painting by hand... Sometimes it remains where it landed; sometimes it is drawn with the brush to adjacent points in the picture. But first Bacon simply adds the white blotch, whether or not it fits into the painting... In Bacon’s explanation of the meaning of the white spots and slashes that he added to the canvas so abruptly and almost thoughtlessly, he speaks of ‘pure accident,’ of ‘instinct,’ and that the picture almost paints itself. He says that the subconscious is finding expression in his his work.”

Barbara Steffen, Chance and the Tradition of Art in Francis Bacon’s Work; Francis Bacon & the Tradition of Art, Skira, 2003

 

 

 

“His new paintings at the Hanover Gallery include four large studies, as he himself calls them, of Van Gogh striding through the country to paint a landscape and here there are few signs of any wilful obscurity. It is true that in all four paintings Van Gogh’s features, as so often in Mr. Bacon’s figures, are blurred and out of focus as if in a photograph taken with a camera which has shifted, but the effect, strangely enough, is to make the image of a doomed and lunatic artist not less but more expressive. If anyone should have left a ghost behind him it is Van Gogh and it is fitting that in these pictures he should look like a vague and momentary apparition still recapitulating his intense emotional experiences at Arles. It is also noticeable that in these paintings Mr. Bacon has changed his technique; he now uses thick and juicy paint laid on with expressionist vigour, whereas his normal method, to be seen in other paintings in the exhibition, is to paint thinly on absorbent canvas.”

Alan Clutton-Brock, Round the London Galleries, The Listener, Volume 57, Issue 1461, March 28, 1957

 

 

 

“Bacon obsessively experimented with the sense of motion caused by the different ways that paint leaves the brush or the piece of cloth he often used in place of a brush. Thick strokes of paint sometimes cut through a face, partly making the shape of a cheekbone, partly severing the face like a cubist conceit. Next to or on top of this the firm slash of the brush is countered with paint applied by means of pressing and smearing it with textured fabric, such as corduroy or towelling. Large areas are left unpainted so that the raw linen acts as both colour and texture. These vital details of Bacon’s painting are not readily visible in reproduction, hence the importance of this exhibition for a first-time audience. Bacon used different kinds of paint in the same composition, such as oils, acrylics and spray paint, as well as found materials. Sometimes this seems to have had direct indexical relevance to the subject – for example, applying dust or fluff to the paint to describe the fabric of a coat.”

Anthony Bond, Raw Emotional Encounters With Paint; Francis Bacon - Five Decades, Prestel Publishing: 2012

 

 

 

“I always hope for instance in portraits to deform them back into appearance but how often does that happen? How the images come about I just simply don’t know. You see I generally paint with house brushes which people use; I don’t use what is called artist’s brushes very much, I generally use brushes you paint the wall with and so they’re often very loaded; I always want my things to look immaculate but I want them to come about in a very arbitrary and rough way. You see, painting is such a very fluid medium that if you’re using large brushes and if you put paint on the canvas and if you turn a brush one way or another, it has a different implication and you use the implication which is the nearest to your nervous system. I don’t know what I’m doing, really, don’t think that I’m; when I’m saying this, that I’m suggesting I’m a genius, or anything like that; all I do is it just happens to be the way I work, you see; I don’t know what I’m doing but I have an overall sensation before I start the things.”

Francis Bacon, Francis Bacon — Tate Gallery Retrospective, Ian Morrison: A Visual Heritage Production: 1985

 

 

 

“By the late 1970s, as the Met retrospective made very clear, Bacon’s work was becoming glib, trite, and colour-coordinated to a decorous degree. From boasting that he couldn’t do it—that was the whole point—he let it be known that he could do it, indeed had always been able to do it. Freud believes that Bacon had also lost ‘the most precious thing a painter has: his memory,’ and forgotten that he had done it all better before. The elegance of the Met’s installation, which worked so well in the earlier galleries, worked to the artist’s disadvantage at the end. Few of the later triptychs pack as much of a punch as the explosive Jet of Water and Blood on Pavement (both 1988), which are refreshingly free of the artist’s formulaic figures. As if to register the extent of Bacon’s decline, the Met enabled us to contrast the artist’s wonderful 1944 breakthrough, Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion, in an earlier gallery with the garish, red carpet remake of it from 1988, which brought the show to a disheartening end.”

John Richardson, Bacon Agonistes, The New York Review of Books, Volume 56, Number 20 – December 17, 2009

 

 

 

“For the present generation particularly reared on the super-cool art of the past decade, the experience of looking at a painting by Francis Bacon is peculiarly alarming. Bacon’s paintings suck up energy, and it is only when the spectator is emotionally sapped that he can begin to intellectualise the process–to define for himself what the painting has given out. The process is exhausting, and all but the strongest sensibilities may become numb and dazed when when confronted by his work en masse. Bacon has spoken a great deal about the role of chance in his paintings, which he tells us is crucial. It is difficult to believe however that these paintings contain a single gesture accidently conceived. Even the substance of the figures, flayed until flesh and bone coalesce, are laid on in powdery whiplashes of paint, placed with icy brilliance. The impression of flow is illusory throughout; the nameless pink blobs which flow out of the figures of a Triptych of 1972 have coagulated into contained pools, seen starkly on the smooth grey bareness of the ground.”

Fenella Crichton, Bacon — Paris Letter; Art International, Volume XXI/2, March-April, 1977

 

 

 

“I have the feeling that something very remarkable will come out of the United States. As I’ve repeatedly said, I also feel that someone like Jackson Pollock is the most overrated artist. Americans are determined to make an American art that hasn’t been influenced by anything else. I’m not sure this won’t limit them in some way. Communication being what it is, why not accept the whole thing? I’m not interested in the abstract artists. I understand that this type of painting was a logical course to embark on. But it seems to me the subject matter in abstract art, no matter how far you take it and how far you destroy it, instantly seems to degenerate into a form of decoration. And just now figurative art is the most difficult and problematic thing. Many people are trying to return to it, but what are they returning to? They’re returning to illustration and hyper realism and what’s the point of that? It’s of no interest at all. I must say that to me pop art is more interesting than abstract expressionism and hyper realism, which are ridiculous and boring.”

Francis Bacon, Agony and the Artist, Newsweek, 24 January 1977

 

 

 

“It has often been remarked about Bacon’s technique and portraits that “the medium became an equivalent to flesh” (Gale and Stephens 2008). Paint and canvas indeed became skin and flesh-like. But “medium” mainly seems to refer to paint. Canvas appears to be left out of the equation—for starters by Bacon himself when he says that his “ideal would have been a portrait that creates itself from the paint.” It is an interesting sentence because, on the one hand, it does not correspond to the reality of his practice, which heavily relies on the effect of raw canvas. On the other hand (and at the same time), through the placement of reflective glass in front of his linen surfaces, Bacon tempers his use of raw linen and its textured skin. Canvas and paint form a skin and flesh to be worked and transformed. He dabs and smears paint, redistributing what he has applied, using his palette knives, the reverse of paintbrushes, his hands, fingers and cloths as tools to smear paint and wipe away excess. Paint and canvas, together, also suggest the facets of the face. ”

Hannah De Corte, Woven under Glass: Francis Bacon’s Linen and the Queerness of His Materials, TEXTILE – Cloth and Culture, Issue 2, Volume 19, 2021

 

 

 

“Only when you can encounter a certain emptiness in yourself could you ever think. Kant says the subject must approach the art object empty. It’s not just empty – I don’t even have a good reason to be here. Only I end up looking at this work and I don’t know what’s happening and because I don’t know what’s happening I’ve lost any authority to speak about the object – I have reached a point – and our point here is to say this is not a loss but this is productive: I have reached the point of incomprehension. No longer do I have some capricious remark to say about why I like this painting. It is that I am here and I am flooded with the fantasy that I am less than nothing here. I don’t understand. You cannot have an aesthetic experience of an object unless and until you reach the point of incomprehension. Every time you are tempted to grasp the object through your understanding instead of being a triumph it should be a defeat. Art belongs to the domain of the death drive. Because we never have our own vision we remain entirely indebted and damaged and damaged by others.”

Mark Cousins, Damage, Architectural Association, October, 1996

 

 

 

“Since the ’sixties, the painting is the torture. The scale is often epic, but portraiture is always at the centre, because it states, in its most radical terms, the contradiction between the autonomy of paint and the identity of the subject, corralled, attacked from several sides at once. the contortion characteristic of Bacon’s forms is a hanging on to a quarry that tries frantically to escape. There ensues a seesaw struggle in which writhing pigment achieves a succession of brief and partial triumphs: those moments when we forget it because it has suddenly become, with a kind of savage presence, a foot, an ashtray, a cheekbone, a knee clasped in that inimitable British way. And at once the image dissolves into brush-strokes. Thus painting can be said, in Bacon’s words, ‘to be and not to be.’... Hence perhaps Bacon’s jubilation at the disappearance of painting in our time: it proves that 'painting is just beginning'. The image will have reality only as long as we do not mistake it for reality; and when we do (when we want to touch it), the image relapses into paint. And so on indefinitely, with each picture .”

 Pierre Schneider, THE SAVAGE GOD, A French View of Francis Bacon, The Sunday Times, November 7, 1971

 

 

 

“Bacon’s mastery of texture is evident not only in the controlled energy of such gestural distortions, but also in his rendering of the subtleties of physical objects, from the coat, hat, umbrella, and plants in the Figure Studies of 1945-46 to the floor, furniture, and rolled-up sleeves of his black shirt in Self-Portrait with a Watch, 1973. Colour and texture come together in the broad colour-field planes in which Bacon sets his figures, confirming that his paintings are essentially abstract—for the figures also are abstract signifiers of pure gestural painting, however ‘meaty.’ Even when Bacon sometimes uses uncloroed raw canvas as a ‘picture plane,’ he always uses it in a refined way, juxtaposing it with areas of pure color confirming that his pictures are formal constructions. Their broad, flat, impassive expanses seem to encapsulate the abstract sublime. They transcend the figures, even as they reveal their inner emptiness (their storm and tress finally signal nothing; their abstractness is a projection of the ‘death within’)—however emotionally raw, ugly, and outspoken their uncanny subject matter.”

Donald Kuspit, Francis Bacon - Metropolitan Museum of Art; Artforum, Vol. 48, No.3, November, 2009

 

 

 

“Action painting permitted Bacon to actualize his desires through the artistic media he employed. Those sections of his paintings that privilege vigorous handling, the arenas in his canvases, constituted performances. They were wrestling matches. What remains, the dry paint constitutes a record, a representation of the event. Action paintings are not to be looked at, but felt. They require a synaesthetic response. In Bacon’s case, the gestures need to be seen as excited. The spectator must allow themselves to be roused, stirred, moved. The paint manifests the sexual frisson that accompanied its being pulled across and then held fast against the canvas, forced to submit to the will of the artist. The tensions, the eager tingles and twitches which were experienced within the act of painting, the pleasurable grappling enacted within the arena of the canvas, are available to those who share a similar gestural knowledge and inclinations. They will be able to read their way into these works which emerge out of sexual acts, detail them, are inscribed by them and embody them. These acts will register more strongly with some than others.”

Nicholas Chare, After Francis Bacon — Synaesthesia and Sex in Paint, Routledge: 2012

 

 

 

“When I was sitting for him in 1953, part of the time he as looking at me, part of the time at a photograph of a rhino in long grass: he said that he found this photograph suggested ways of rendering certain textures in paint. It has been supposed by one or two writers that the model was idiotically sitting there wasting his time while the artist was depicting the head of a rhino. In fact, he was producing a head of the model, one which is fairly recognisable. However, the following day, working without a model, he dressed up the likeness as one of his Popes after Velázquez. During the next two weeks he painted seven further Popes. Some of their faces resemble that of the Velázquez Pope; none of them resembled mine. The picture I had sat for, and which triggered off a series, was thus a compound of several elements – a sitter, a wild-life photograph, an Old Master painting, plus a colour, violet, for the Pope’s robes which is quite different from their colour in the Old Master painting. This is how a painter like Bacon works, not by reason but by instinct. And in life as well as art Francis put his faith in instinct: the word had an almost magical force for him.”

David Sylvester, All the Pulsations of the Person, The Independent on Sunday, 24 October, 1993

 

 

 

“When is a leftover not a leftover?—I obviously internally defined a leftover as something which is beyond and outside the category of the category—there’s always a bit leftover—this gap which can never be covered between, on the one hand, subjective identification, and on the other, more objective categories—no one can ever bring out a category which you’re automatically inside because the making of categories always already excludes you—the thought of the remnant and the leftover is an example of what Hegel would call the ruination of everything—now for the object itself—it comes not as speech or writing but as a kind of engraved quotation ”it often seems for non-historical reasons to come from the past; what I mean by that is that is comes from the past but not as a historical process—it comes more like a sort of—the activity of a collector—but for example: notices which even now exalt us: do not fit—cannot but help—it’s not speculation about history—it’s this thing—the object of everyday life—can do—its anonymous—it comes in the form of quotation in some sense—it is not going to say life is x x x—it’s what belongs, however, to this kind of region.”

    Mark Cousins, The Leftover; Where is Everyday Life?, Architectural Association: 8 March, 2013

 

 

 

 

“What is Bacon doing in these portraits? One answer is that he is searching for the essence of the person, that elusive and constantly changing element that is an individual’s identity. But it is more complicated than that. The way paint is dragged in striations across the faces in certain portraits could also be a way of suggesting physical movement, or it might evoke the idea of a doubly-exposed photograph. And for every brushstroke that builds up form, another seems to shatter it, as though the portrait were the arena in which Bacon can work out his conflicting feelings of affection and hatred for the person he is painting. These heads are painted directly on the canvas without preliminary drawing, so that the image and the technique are inseparable. In Bacon’s own words, ‘the brushstroke creates the form and does not merely fill it in’. In his portrait Miss Muriel Belcher he applies paint with a loaded brush to create a surface as richly impastoed as in a Rubens sketch, dipping his brush in more than one colour, then dragging it in short, striated strokes of green mixed with pink. He then stains the background with two tones of thinned green paint to suggest the space in which Belcher exists.”

Richard Dorment, A fresh side of Bacon, The Daily Telegraph, 22 June, 2005

 

 

 

“Because I very much admire Matthew Smith, I am delighted to have been asked to write something about him, although I know I will not be able to do him justice. He seems to me to be one of the very few English painters since Constable and Turner to be concerned with painting, — that is, with attempting to make idea and technique inseparable. Painting in this sense tends towards a complete interlocking of image and paint, so that the image is the paint and vice versa. Here the brush-stroke creates the form and does not merely fill it in. Consequently, every movement of the brush on the canvas alters the shape and implications of the image. That is why real painting is a mysterious and continuous struggle with chance — mysterious because the very substance of the paint, when used in this way, can make such a direct assault upon the nervous system; continuous because the medium is so fluid and subtle that every change that is made loses what is already there in the hope of making a fresh gain. I think that painting today is pure intuition and luck and taking advantage of what happens when you splash the stuff down, and in this game of chance Matthew Smith seems to have the gods on his side.”

Francis Bacon, Matthew Smith — A Painter’s Tribute; Matthew Smith — Paintings from 1909—1952, London, 1953 

 

 

 

“Bacon can’t paint a foot or an ear or a hand. Some of the curves he used to describe physical forms are so slack they would have got him fired from a Disney workshop. So Bacon smudged and threw paint and turned forms back in on themselves and disrupted their logic, instinctively hiding his own deficiencies. These smears of paint describing swollen and distended shapes, especially in the portrait, seize attention and distract the eye from what lies between. Which is nothing. Nothing will come of nothing. And Bacon’s nothing isn’t even a black hole, it is a break down in communication. The painting stops dead between the smears of pigment. There is nothing there because it hasn’t been described or constructed or placed. The process, an eruption, sounds unpleasant, and it was; because the secret of Bacon’s successful work was the paint, like a gigantic eructation of pus. The Grand Guignol apparatus of screaming heads, the sides of raw meat, the smeared visages underpinned this visceral sense of horror. He borrowed motifs, fair enough, but imposed sketchily realised pictorial devices, like the frame crudely articulated to impose some sense of control over the central images sprawling like something from under a stone.”

Michael McNay, Just a pile of paint and a nightmare of chic thrills, The Guardian Weekend, 2-3 May, 1992

 

 

 

“In the right-hand panel of In Memory of George Dyer, Bacon’s dead lover is framed in profile. Dyer appears cleaved in two at the chest. His mutilated trunk falls forward from the portrait and lands like a reflection on a blue tabletop. White paint is smattered across Dyer’s chest. Bacon marked paintings that held an erotic charge for him with sperm-like stains. Triptych May-June 1973 recounts the circumstances of Dyer’s death. On the left, a male figure is crouched on the toilet, the position in which Dyer was found. In the centre, black shadows seep from Dyer’s anguished figure, beneath a naked light bulb. On the right, Dyer vomits into a sink. Again, Bacon marked the triptych with smears of white paint. Bacon developed his concept of immaculate painting in his last decades. The term means, literally, spotless, but it took on an almost metaphysical meaning for him. He told Sylvester that his Water from a Running Tap, from 1982, was the most immaculate of his paintings. Art historians long considered Bacon’s final 20 years to be his weakest. Ottinger believes they were his best years, “because they appear so to me, and because Bacon said it”. What was so special about them? Ottinger replies with one word: “Immaculate”...”

Lara Marlowe, Birth. Sex. Death: Francis Bacon’s Tragic Vision of Humanity; The Irish Times, September 28, 2019


 

 

 

“The thickly impastoed, spermatozoic streaks of white pigment which cross the bull’s head and that spill across the floor can be compared not only with random secretions of bodily fluids but also with blood, thus providing a clue to what they may signify in later paintings by Bacon: the beautifully staccato splashes of white over the bull’s back may have been suggested by black and white photographs of the shimmering, sunlit blood, brought forth by the thrusts of the banderillas. In 1979 his friend Eddy Batache witnessed Bacon apply one of these painterly flourishes: ‘Suddenly he put on a glove and hurled a pellet of white paint at the picture with all his might, crushing it against the canvas. I was staggered by the force of his gesture and by the risk he was taking...’. The present painting is replete with similarly bravura touches, confirming how technically adroit Bacon had become by 1969. Several small areas are left as raw canvas (the bull’s horn, one of its hooves and beneath the spectators at the extreme right), the pinkish blush of the bull’s flank cleverly contrasts with the glossy black surrounding it, and Bacon deliberately flicked thin, liquid drips of black pigment around the centre of the canvas as a final gesture of feigned indifference.”

Martin Harrison, Study for Bullfight No.1, 2nd Version, by Francis Bacon; Sotheby’s, September, 2007

 

 

 

 

“Bacon has said that he wants his pictures to work first on the sensations and “to leak back slowly into fact.” His idea is to make specific images and allow the spectator’s own experience to extract the truth from them. Oil paint, which has the odd capacity to become fleshy, is exactly the mysterious and profound medium for this. Lucian Freud has said that much of the urgency in Bacon’s painting derives from the necessity to push through this one medium. It is this, as much as their subjects, that makes the pictures violent. He can give ferocious power to a painting by damaging the image. In the earliest work, where popes had grey hippopotamus skin and sand was added to the paint, the division was hardly discernible, but now it is conspicuous. The black patch that would appear on a face or neck in the ’60s has become the spurt or stream of dropped or thrown paint, adjusted, wiped out or just left, like oil paint dropped on a newspaper photograph. His most terrifying figures are silent, by themselves in rooms. The violence is in the paint and in what the paint does to them, though the pigment itself is often synonymous with a wound. A deep cut across the back of an otherwise athletic seated man, in a triptych of 1979, is almost impossible to contemplate.”  

Christopher Neve, Trapped Nervous System, Country Life, Thursday, June 13, 1985

 

 

 

 

“Bacon transfers the visual appearance of photographs into his art, and never more so than when he is painting freely. He has an evocative way of dabbling a dry brush, or twisting a wet one, so that, like heavily screened newsprint or out-of-focus photography, physical reality is evoked, but in a rather oblique form. In fact, Bacon told David Sylvester in a recent interview on the British Broadcast Company that to him “forms change continuously.” He improvises as he works so that a painting, even though planned in advance to some extent, may not have a predictable outcome. It is not the least of Francis Bacon’s paradoxes that however much he improvises in paint, he never loses contact with that blurred, gritty, yet persistently factual presence that photography creates. In a new painting of Bacon’s Landscape near Malabata, Tangier his dazzling colour range, and emotive power of his imagery, can be seen. The landscape is sucked into a kind of vortex, and surrounded by a screen, like the canvas windbreaks they put up on Côte d’Azur beaches, or, perhaps, like the pens in which, three hundred years ago, royal bore hunts took place. The forms within this arena are blurred by wind or by movement, including the evocative human-looking smear in the foreground.” 

Lawrence Alloway, Francs Bacon: A Great, Shocking, Eccentric Painter, Vogue, November 1st, 1963

 

 

 

“Francis Bacon (1909-1992) completed about 580 paintings and destroyed many more during his working life; over 120 slashed canvases survive. Bacon’s painting technique is distinctive. Apart from the various common paint application techniques (such as brush, airbrush and dripping), imprints and the addition of sand and fibres were characteristic for Bacon. He developed and improved his method of application over his lifetime. Hence, patterns, fibres and sand found in or on his paint were studied to support dating and authentication. As a result, four of six pattern types identified on fabrics and tools in his studio were found as imprints on his paintings. Bacon’s refinement of his “pattern printing” technique is linked to periods of his working life. The earliest paintings which show any patterns are from around 1956. In contrast to that early application which looks accidental, several works in the 1960s feature obvious and well-placed patterns. During this decade, he also began to use corduroy fabric which gives a distinct pattern of parallel lines whereby thin and thick corduroy lines can be distinguished. Bacon used the impression of items into wet paint in his practice and surviving examples of fabric from his studio were investigated during this project.”

Elke Cwiertnia et al, Examining artworks attributed to Francis Bacon (1909-1992) to aid authentication, Authentication in Art, The Hague, The Netherlands, May 7 - 09, 2014

 

 

 

“Artworks are a priori negative by the law of their objectivation: They kill what they objectify by tearing it away from the immediacy of its life. Their own life preys on death. This defines the qualitative threshold to modern art. Modern works relinquish themselves mimetically to reification, their principle of death. Artworks derive from the world of things in their performed material as in their techniques; there is nothing in them that did not also belong to this world and nothing that could be wrenched away from this world at less than the price of its death. Only by the strength of its deadliness do art works participate in reconciliation. But in this they at the same time remain obedient to myth. This is what is Egyptian in each. By wanting to give permanence to the transitory – to life – by wanting to save it from death, the works kills it. Art desires what has not yet been, though everything that art is has already been. It cannot escape the shadow of the past. But what has not yet been is the concrete. Each artwork is utopia insofar as through its form it anticipates what would finally be itself, and this converges with the demand for the abrogation of the spell of self-identity cast by the subject. No artwork cedes to another. This justifies the indispensable sensual element of artworks.”

Theodor Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, The Athlone Press, 1997

 

 

 

“Bacon today can do what he likes with paint. He can make the naked human body gleam and glow; he can make a doorknob or an unshaded light bulb into an object of wonder; and he can paint the human eye in such a way that we reconsider the whole relationship of watcher and watched. He could always fold space, and even knead space, in ways peculiar to himself. But when the “great irremediable things” are faced head-on in the new paintings he settles for a grave ordering of the given space; spare verticals and strict horizontals offset the turbulent poetry of the human images. That poetry is always rooted in fact. No matter how fragmented the figures or how extreme the distortion, those who have known them will recognize the sudden hunch of the shoulders with which Lucian Freud will pounce upon a new topic; the strange, burrowing, sideway motion with which George Dyer walked; or the way in which Bacon himself will sit sideways on an old cane chair with sleeves rolled up above the elbow and the compass needle of his attention flickering wildly to and fro. All this comes second, one may say, to the beauty of the paint, which grows more startling year by year. But that beauty is not gratuitous. It is the servant of impulse, not the master; and nothing quite like it has been seen before.”

John Russell, Art of a New Francis Bacon Is at Met, The New York Times, March 20, 1975

 

 

 

“For Bacon, the paint clearly possessed essential qualities that could provoke the realm of sensation in powerful and specific ways, as he noted that ‘there is an area of the nervous system to which the texture of the paint communicates more violently’. But the painted mark was not an end in itself, to be celebrated to the detriment or exclusion of ideas, but rather was integral to the enhancement of the idea through suggestion and evocation. The prerequisite to realizing the full potential of the painted image was its synthesis with the idea which it was seeking to bring into form, ensuing that, as Bacon explained in 1953, ‘idea and technique’ were inseparable, creating a ‘complete interlocking of image and paint, so that the image is the paint and vice-versa. The risk that paint would be corrupted by the potential intrusion of a narrative twist that would reduce its force and complexity haunted Bacon, for whom ‘the greatest art is a kind of valve in which very many things of human feeling and destiny are trapped ... something that can’t be definitely and directly said’. Bacon was equally alive to the medium of photography as a potential illustrative form, noting that ‘the texture of a photograph seems to go through an illustrative process onto the nervous system, whereas the texture of a painting seems to come immediately onto the nervous system.’... ”

Victoria Walsh, Sensation and the image; Francis Bacon and the Aesthetics of Ambiguity, Visual Culture in Britain, Volume 10, Issue 3, 2009

 

 

 

“The ugliest of the 36 intentionally ugly paintings by the English artist Francis Bacon at the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York depicts a nude man sitting–in three panels–in his bathroom. In the last panel he retches violently into the basin, producing a garish stream of of black and blood-red oil paint. But laced across his head and shoulders is a thin swipe of white paint, like a delicate and incongruously abstract mark. Not long ago, Bacon commented revealingly on this tiny white smear: ‘I did that at the very last minute,’ he said, ‘and I just left it. For me it looked right.’ This admission–backed up by the evidence in nearly all of these new paintings, which are filled with cranky smears of paint–makes it difficult to continue celebrating Bacon, now 65, as the last great traditional figure painter, as he has come to be known. In his new art, Bacon has let the deep recesses of terror and anguish for the pleasures of pure painting–the very sin he has often attributed to abstract art. The best part of the Met exhibition is the sure painterly hand at work, seen in the marvellous multi-hued swatches of pigment that swipe across the faces of Bacon’s subjects, the radiant orange backgrounds, the clean, formal compositions. His subjects are as ugly as ever; his means are not. The guardian of the past has deserted to the delights of painting in the twentieth century.”

Douglas Davis, Swatches of Bacon, Newsweek, March 31, 1975

 

 

 

“Bacon’s relationship with Abstract Expressionism was complicated. While he often vocalized his dislike of the Abstract Expressionists’ work, he also utilized some of their techniques in his work. While Bacon desired an ordered image, it needed to have an element of chance. Therefore he also relied on ‘free marks’ to make his works more spontaneous. While he did not want them to look chaotic, a completely ordered image was boring. So Bacon required a balance between the two, which he referred to as ‘ordered chance.’ French philosopher, Gilles Deleuze wrote extensively of Bacon’s methods and use of ‘free marks’ in his work Francis Bacon and the Logic of Sensation. In creating figures that teetered on the edge of abstraction, Bacon believed this created a certain tension which he saw as a critical component to creating sensation in his work. In using the body this way, Bacon also crushed his figures, tearing them apart in order to allow the internal forces on the body out. Here, I argue that one can turn to the writing of Julia Kristeva on the abject in order to gain a better understanding of why Bacon’s figures inspire such horror. Although there has been much writing on Bacon’s figures, there has been no other direct connection with Kristeva’s theory of abjection, which I believe sheds new light on the affect of his paintings on the viewer.”

Jennifer Silverman, Francis Bacon: Order, chance and the abject body, VDM Verlag, 2010

 

 

 

“Last week, for example, I was looking at Turner’s great painting “Ehrenbreitstein,” at Sotheby’s the day before a dealer paid the colossal sum of £88,000 for it, and my gaze was held not by the romantic figures grouped in the foreground but by the magic shimmer of colours that drew a wet mist over the lake, and by the nervous licks of paint that described a trail of cloud caught by the sunset. No one today possesses more technical mastery of how to use the brushstroke as this kind of impulsive gesture than Francis Bacon, whose new paintings are at the NEW LONDON GALLERY (until September) in the company of recent bronzes by Henry Moore. There is a terrifying eloquence in those smears of the brush by which Bacon can transform a human face into a rubber mask, and a torso into a carcass spattered with blood and gunshot. I am sure that this sheer virtuosity has contributed more to his huge success than the agonising subjects he portrays. His allegories of the Crucifixion, in triptych form, are neither particularly subtle, original nor convincing. But they are superb stagecraft, and that is the point. Bacon’s vocabulary of Sadism has few words, so that as always he is at his best with single portraits and studies of heads. In general the mixture is much as before, but this is a staggering exhibition. With Bacon, gestures of the brush are used to murder what we recognise.”

Edwin Mullins, Too Many Cooks, Art, The Sunday Telegraph, July 11, 1965

 

 

 

“By looking very closely at the surfaces of Bacon’s works one can detect his extraordinary experiments with paint. Sometimes at least half-a-dozen different ways of handling paint can be seen within a small area, such as on a figure’s head. Bacon enjoyed the accommodation of chance that came with the movement of paint. As he explained: ‘… moving – even unconsciously moving – the brush one way rather than the other will completely alter the implications of the image … It’s really a continuous question of the fight between accident and criticism.’ Bacon obsessively experimented with the sense of motion caused by the different ways that paint leaves the brush or the piece of cloth he often used in place of a brush. Thick strokes of paint sometimes cut through a face, partly making the shape of a cheekbone, partly severing the face like a cubist conceit. Next to or on top of this the firm slash of the brush is countered with paint applied by means of pressing and smearing it with textured fabric, such as corduroy or towelling. Large areas are left unpainted so that the raw linen acts as both colour and texture. These vital details of Bacon’s painting are not readily visible in reproduction, hence the importance of this exhibition for a first-time audience. Bacon used different kinds of paint in the same composition, such as oils, acrylics and spray paint, as well as found materials.”

Anthony Bond, Raw Emotional Encounters With Paint, Francis Bacon–Five Decades, Prestel Publishing: 2012

 

 

 

“The tendency which still exists to regard Bacon’s paintings as the work of some kind of satanic hedonist, if not ludicrous, is simply quaint. Social and moralist taboos around human relationships and physical indulgences are no longer shrouded by the decrepit cant of 19th century humanism. To regard Bacon’s work as significant on such bankrupt ethical reference, is to read into them as much provocative eastern promise as you would find in a Bunny Club; it misses the point and does him an injustice. It strikes me as unfortunate, that whether sympathetic or hostile, this lack of assertion in the majority of critical opinion always revolves around the visceral aspects of Bacon’s imagery. Of course Bacon is a painter of obsessional images, but then in the private terms of every artist’s need for self-expression, so was Mondrian; so are Ellsworth Kelly and Ad Reinhardt. It is worth a few seconds’ thought over whose work is more of a psychiatrist’s ink-blot, Reinhardt or Bacon? We now all know about Freud and the auto-biographical significance invested in any visual mark; the principal can work equally well for Mondrian and Pollock as well as Bacon. Today there is really little significance in classifying various areas of art as either figurative or abstract. Communication study signifies that it is only a question of time before any figment of painterly marks can be ascribed with specific tangible meaning.”

Eddie Wolfram, Rasher than Bacon, Art and Artists, September, 1966

 

 

 

 

“If there is any one moral quality manifested in the way a painter works that painters today value above all others, that quality is a readiness to take risks. And it seems to me that Bacon has been prepared to take risks more freely and grandly than any artist since Picasso – and that this is his greatest strength. In terms of achievement there may several finer painters among his generation that include Giacometti, de Staël, Dubuffet, de Kooning, Rothko, Pollock, Gorky – but I do not think that any member of it plays for such high stakes as Bacon. Ii is not only his way of working. It is also that the kind of painting he is trying to achieve is the most difficult to do now. He is trying to paint the human head and human figure not, like Dubuffet or the New Realists, by using a conventionalized sign language, but in a way that traps the fluidity of his sensations of reality. And he is trying to reconcile this submission to the dictates of the external world with a freedom in handling paint hardly less extreme than that of recent abstract painting. Bacon feels dogmatically that abstract art is too arbitrary in form, therefore mere decoration. The modern painters he most admires are Bonnard, above all, Picasso, Matisse, Soutine, Giacometti. All these painters can use commonplace subjects of no immense, inherent emotional import; Bacon’s final and greatest demand upon himself is the risky portentousness of his subject matter.”

David Sylvester, Enter Bacon, With The Bacon Scream, The New York Times, October 20, 1963

 

 

 


“Birth is a desperate business, and re-birth even more so. The paint-structure in Bacon’s new paintings is by turns rude and sumptuous, lyrical and abrupt, pulpy and marmoreal. Swerving, pouncing, heaped and spread flat, it produces a multiple imagery which is quite new in Western painting. It is not the multiple faceting of the Cubists, which Bacon regards as merely a decorative annexe to Cézanne, and it is not the schematised imitation of movement with which the Futurists were concerned. It is about the risks which we take, and take gladly, every time we approach another human being; in the bizarre conjunctions of impulse for which Bacon has devised a visual equivalent, those risks now have their monument. Bacon’s paintings are often thought of as pessimistic, and Bacon in life is characterised by a lucid stoicism which admits the likelihood that all adventures will end badly. But his is not, for all that, a disparaging art. What he has to say is that even in the ludicrous postures to which social custom condemns us, or which we ourselves seek out at moments of alienation, something can still remain of the master-qualities which Nietzsche tried to rescue for those who came after him. Tenacity, endurance, concentration, and the will to break through to a new kind of eloquence: all figure abundantly in the new pictures. Above all, in Bacon’s own example, man emerges as a choosing animal: and one who can choose, among other things, not to repeat himself.”

John Russell, The human presence, Art, The Sunday Times, 12 March, 1967

 

 

 

“The late Peter Fuller had little sympathy with Bacon’s subject-matter, which he slightingly parodies (Daily Telegraph, 28 October 1989) as ‘lonely figures still throwing up in lavatory bowls beneath naked light bulbs, [who] occasionally... hunch together on couches for some barbarous act of congress, or be sprawled disgorging their abdomens’. Nor did Fuller admire Bacon’s use of paint, saying that he ‘applied pigment as if he hated the stuff, dragging it across the raw, unsized canvas which drains it of beauty and of all semblance of life.’ Lest we feel the homophobic boot is not well and truly slammed home he added, for good measure, ‘Bacon’s technical inadequacies seem to me to be inseparable from his spiritual dereliction.’ While Bacon, the urbane and ultracool artist, acted out his part, his paintings give some idea of his inner turmoil and anger. His paintings of Dyer present his lover as twisted, distorted and virtually disembodied. One portrait, Portrait of George Dyer in a Mirror (1967-8), shows Dyer sitting in what looks like an office swivel chair, his disembodied face, split down the centre, reflected in a lectern-like stand. On the painting are two splurges of white paint splashed across the surface reminiscent of semen defacing the image. Whether indicative of the sexual dimension of their relationship, or of the need to assert a particular personal expression of possession, even in an image, it was Bacon going public on a profound and deeply important part aspect of his emotional life.”

Emmanuel Cooper, Queer Spectacles; Outlooks: Lesbian and Gay Sexualities and Visual Cultures, Routledge: 1996

 

 

 

“It is extraordinary that one of the beacons of European painting in our time should have been working in England for the last forty years. There would seem to be so little in our suburban and puritanical high culture to sustain a great artist. Bacon mixes grammars of representations. Above all he has submitted his talent as an image maker to the plenitude of painting as a medium and a culture. Submitted, in other words, to that culture of sensibility that has been elaborated through European painting. For instance, like Velázquez he has worked into darkness and used the discernible passage of the brush to evoke form. His drawing of the male form as full of a dense energy is indebted to Michelangelo. The outbreak of hysterical rhythms has precedents in Munch and the de-idealised display of the body stretched out comes partly from Degas. Many other sources could be argued. But at base, what he has done is to master the capacities of paint’s sensual presence to act upon the sophisticated eye. To do this is to submit to a seemingly unnatural language, one removed and alienated from mundane, relatively unselfconscious communication. He has submitted his imagings to the resistance of painting rather as a poet submits to the resistance of the metre. The resistance is a stepping stone. It breaks up the banality of first conceptions. It forces translations and transformations into the otherness of a world apart. It gives and withholds meaning. A mirror with its own languages of representation.”

Andrew Brighton, Why Bacon is a Great Artist, Art Monthly, Number 88, July/August, 1985

 

 

 

“FRANCIS BACON, because he paints violent subjects and uses photographs, thin, sketchy paint, unprimed canvas, and is indifferent to the most respected pictorial conventions of this century, runs the continual risk of being called a sensationalist. ‘Can a serious picture really be painted of a man bouncing and roaring on a bed?’ one wonders? But it is a question which can only reasonably be asked where there is, in a painting, evident division of purpose. Most of us are used to looking at painting whose values can in some way be separated from their subject matter; and most contemporaries are coy about being ‘of’ anything; indeed, they make it clear that their imagery is not the central matter of their pictures. But if there is one single positive quality which we can point to in the pictures which Bacon is now showing at the Beaux Arts Gallery, is their wholeness. One is affected by the whole picture and on cannot say now it is this which is exciting and now it is that. Everything is in the paint: paint is image and paint is form. The levels upon which the painting works are so tightly knit that one cannot unravel them. One cannot always name the image until one calls it paint. For this reason it is beside the point to harp on the nature of Bacon’s subject mater, as if the pictures were no ore than particularly morbid illustrations. Their ‘meaning’ is untranslatable because it resides in the paintings themselves. Its perception is simultaneous with the perception of the form. If this were not so, they would be sentimental.”

 Andrew Forge, Some More London Exhibitions, Art, The Listener, November 26, 1953

 

 

 

 

“Bacon respects art historical precedent, but risk and chance remain constants in his work, much as they figured in his biography, reflected particularly in his early compulsive gambling bouts, wanderlust, and unconventional life style. His dominant artistic concern has been to capture the instant of movement and life’s ephemera before they lose their immediacy. At the same time, he feels that he is engaged in a constant battle, more often lost than won, between the potential expressiveness of the raw material of oil paint on its support and his own refined intention to achieve the visual equivalent of Flaubert’s exacting ‘le mot juste.’ Nonetheless, Bacon also paints with abandon, freely using rags and his hands as well as the brush. He is not beyond combining paint with random mixtures of the dust and crushed pastel that have accumulated on his rarely swept and untidy studio floor. He has always painted directly on canvas in a spontaneous and inspirational process of whipping and dragging pigment over the surface with brush or rags, or even flinging it onto the surface from a distance, often in a kind of ecstatic frenzy. His fierce emotional investment in his work, and the desperate all-or-nothing premium he places on expressive realization, however, give way to a secondary refining process and synthesis of formal structuring. Actually, it is inseparable in his mind from the original inspiration and helps him further clarify, focus, and build his repertory of images in their fascinating encounters and mutations.”

Sam Hunter, Meaning and Metaphor in Francis Bacon; Francis Bacon, Smithsonian Institution, Thames & Hudson: 1989

 

 

 

 

“Since the death of Picasso, Francis Bacon has more than any other painter provided the age with an image, in Ezra Pound’s phrase, of its accelerated grimace. The key to his work is its ambition. He has taken on the great masters of the past without their mythological resources or their requirement to record events. At the same time he has turned his back on the abstract artist’s indulgence in decorative introspection: the painting whose principal subject is itself and the fact that someone painted it. Although his subject matter, the visual impulse which triggers his attempts to fashion an image on canvas, derives from his own sensibility and is to that extent egoistic, Bacon is the least narcissistic of artists. He uses some recollection or preoccupation which is at hand, so to speak, as a prompt for an act of painting. But it is the paint alone, and what happens as a result of its being pushed around on the canvas, which can provide an image of great externality and force, influencing the viewer with a life of its own and doing this independently of the artist. Bacon is in some respects closer to being a sculptor than a painter. The background to his paintings, which are applied at the end, act as a kind of plinth for the images poised upon them. It is sad that Bacon’s eminence occasions, as is often the case with major artists, so much photographic reproduction of his work. The physical grandeur, the sensual texture of his paint outweighs the often horrifying imagery it encapsulates. In reproduction it is the imagery that tells.”

Grey Gowrie, Francis Bacon, Modern Painters, Volume 1 Number 4 Winter 1989/9

 

 

 

 

“It will take considerably more than mere death to stop our Modern Masters from competing with one another. We know, of course, that Bacon claimed to have little time for the New York School. Could this former interior decorator and inveterate gambler have contrived a more cutting insult than when he described abstraction as ‘decorative’, calling Pollock ‘that old lace maker’, or when he compared de Kooning’s carnivorously sensual, scary women to the figures on playing cards? And yet, for all that, looking at his paintings now, who would insist that Bacon never learned to profit from the happy accident — a thick ejaculation of paint that somehow hit the spot — or that his smudgy yet unapologetic figuration drew no courage from de Kooning’s example? The big canvases, the painterly confraternity, post-war luxuriation in that species of sensory excess that only saturated pigment can reliably deliver — suddenly the Atlantic seems to narrow, the link with France attenuated marginally by wartime and long habituation. If Bacon could kill one father, in other words, he could kill plenty more. He may have played up the differences between his art and what was happening in America at the same time, and others may have had good reason to do the same, but — well, today, looking back with the sort of clarity conferred by distance, it’s hard to be quite so sure. And indeed that’s yet another framing device: Bacon’s place in the epic struggle that once pitted the giants of American Abstract Expressionism against the School of Paris plus miscellaneous fellow travellers, tales of which now form such a colourful adjunct to the generally more prosaic history of the Cold War.”

Bunny Smedley, The picture unframed: Francis Bacon at Tate Britain, Fugitive Ink, 7 October 2008

 

 

 

 

“The study of a standing female nude by Francis Bacon in the Marlborough Fine Art show of 19th and 20th-century masters is not usually considered to be one of his outstanding works. There’s a routine look about the calculated strangeness of the setting and the colour has been brushed onto floor and walls with an unpleasant streakiness. The woman herself is not a pretty sight. Her belly sags and her arms are so simian in length that she can clasp her hands down by her knees without bending forward. She’s as grotesquely lumpish in her way as the Willendorf Venus. The picture was painted in 1961 and seems to have been in the gallery’s stock ever since. From time to time it’s sent to exhibitions abroad, but it always comes back, and whenever I see it again I’m glad that I once described Bacon, without a ‘perhaps’ or even a ‘probably’, as the greatest painter of flesh since Renoir. He doesn’t attempt to simulate flesh: it’s as if the paint with which he forms a human figure is itself of flesh — a substance that bruises easily and grows scabs over its wounds and is scarcely out of the tube before it has been mottled and distorted by half a lifetime of misery and pleasure. The woman on exhibition stands in the middle of what appears to be a well-lighted cell, and by leaving her, exposed and humiliated, to the tender mercies of the spectator he turns everyone who clasps eyes on her into a compulsive interrogator. What brought you to this? A hint of gracefulness in her stance and of graciousness in her face are like dim recollections of lost attributes, and the paint is so involved with the subject that we don’t know whether we are trying to evaluate a painting or passing judgement on our confused response to a woman.”

Robert Melville, Lost Attributes, Art, The New Statesman, Friday July 29, 1966

 

 

 

“That there was a highly erotic component to Bacon’s handling has already been recognized by Michael Peppiatt, who has remarked that when Bacon ‘said that he ‘‘painted to excite himself’’, he surely meant: to re-create certain extreme sexual sensations’, adding that ‘it would be true to say that, at one level or another, much of what he painted is a projection of sadomasochistic practices’. In the same context, he has also written elsewhere about ‘the cunningly suggestive texture’ of Bacon’s paint.35 This texture forms part of a wider effort by Bacon to hypostatize pain as paint. Bacon’s paintings are, as Peppiatt intimated, suffused with sadomasochistic allusions. This is particularly evident in relation to the thick gobs of paint that the artist threw at some of his works towards the end of their creation, globules of pigment with a particularly marked haptic appeal. Like the ear in Head 1, they literally stand out for the beholder. Triptych (1976, Private Collection), because of its pale green ground, gives a strong sense of the mass, the substantiality, of these blobs. In the left panel, the sheer quantity of paint that Bacon lobbed onto the canvas is evinced by the bleed of oil that forms a halo around each throw of white pigment. These ejaculations should not be viewed as nonrepresentational. They look like the haphazard spatters of come stains on sheets and can be read figuratively as the residue of Bacon’s act of beating his meat. These fat spats, however, also possess an acoustic potential that gives them another layer of sexual significance. To look at these globs can be to feel the splat, the whump, of a quantity of wet paint striking the canvas. To hear the sound is to hear the state of the material.”

Nicholas Chare, Upon the Scents of Paint: Bacon and Synaesthesia; Visual Culture in Britain: Volume 10, Number 3: November 2009

 

 

 

 

“Unlike his forerunners, Godard and Truffaut, Bertolucci has tended to avoid literary references in his films. Perhaps because of his highly cultivated upbringing as the son of a poet and film critic in Italy he has found such reminders either ‘phoney’ or otiose. And yet his work is saturated in culture—in history. In Last Tango he confronts the decline and fall of America in the last dozen or so years. It is not fanciful, I think, to see Brando’s Paul as representing a vision of America’s decadence. The genius of Bertolucci is to have harnessed this masochism to a vision. Last Tango is an elegy to the European dream of America, and it takes the form of a psychoanalysis in which the patient acts out his fantasies not to an older, wiser man but to Jeanne, a new European, released from all preoccupations except pleasure. In the course of their fitful meetings it is Paul who does the talking, Jeanne who complies, unaware of how or why he is manipulating her. Behind the opening credits are two Francis Bacon portraits—a man and a woman. The male figure sits twisted, a smear of painted flesh; like Paul, one does not imagine that he remembers very many good things. The paint, as in the calmer portrait of the woman, is lavish; the distortions of the features are not necessarily emblematic of pain or horror, but rather to do with what Bacon has called the element of accident which for him is an essential ingredient of a work of art. There may be a clue here to the puzzling combination of symbols and techniques which contribute to the style of Last Tango in Paris. The dream of the fall of America seen in the disintegration of one man calls for extraordinary subconscious resources to be applied with the greatest confidence and skill.”

Julian Jebb, The Unvisitable Past— Review of Bertolucci’s Last Tango in Paris, Sight and Sound, International Film Quarterly, Spring: 1973

 

 

 

 

“Bacon’s paintings tend to be large, but not overly so, and scaled to the body. The mark of the artist’s hand plays back to us when we stand in his place in front of the canvas. Bacon’s brushwork always rewards close scrutiny; he was a master in applying paint to convey a range of sensations. From the early 1960s his colours became incredibly vibrant, often isolating and foregrounding the central motif, usually a figure, in flat fields of pure colour... What is real in Bacon’s art is never the appearance of things but always the dramatic encounter of each viewer with the fact of paint and the sensations it conveys. Bacon’s images are nearly always beautiful in spite of, or indeed because of, the violence he did to appearances in the process of transforming flesh into paint and paint into flesh. It is my hope that in looking closely at the works in this exhibition viewers can experience a physiological and personal response to the paint whereby their subjectivity overrides any conscious attempt to interpret what Bacon was thinking or feeling. This is what Bacon wanted and is what he makes possible in the way he constructed his paintings. Painting for Bacon was definitely not intended to be narrative or illustrative, or psychoanalytical or autobiographical, even though his work traces his close observation of twentieth-century images and events... The zip of white paint he often threw at the canvas at the end of the painting process was, he said, a way of introducing an element of chance that might or might not bring the work to fruition. This practice has also been invariably read as ejaculatory. As a gesture, this may well have been how Bacon felt about it as the culmination of the creative process but, again, it is not the literal story he wanted to tell.”

Anthony Bond, Bodies In Paint; Francis Bacon — Five Decades, Prestel Publishing: 2012

 

 

 

 

“FRANCIS Bacon is 75. The Tate Gallery is giving him a major retrospective exhibition, its director has described him as “the greatest living painter”. Self-taught, he fumbled and groped his way backwards from surrealism (the ism current in his early thirties) towards Velasquez and Van Gogh, with a sideways look at the emerging strength of Graham Sutherland, learning always from paintings rather than painters. His handling of paint grew richer and more assured as the images became more complex. He always drew and defined so that the twisting and turning of the loaded brush describes the texture, form and volume, as well as the colour, light and shadow. Bacon puts down much of this painterly skill to happy accident — instinct perhaps but accident never, for the paint comes clean from the palette, on a brush of the right width, perfectly loaded for the length of the stroke, the stroke perfectly weighted and there is correction. That kind of handling is not achieved by chance. The strokes are often long and curving, elegantly reflecting the forms that they depict. He is indeed a painter’s painter and no man who has ever held a brush in his hand can fail to respond with the thrill of awe and envy to the bravura piling up of paint at one extreme and the miniaturist delicacy of detail at the others. As with Titian at a great age there is no falling away of power in his most recent work — old Titian had a trembling hand but Bacon’s is as steady as a young man’s, and the images are newly vile. Bacon is that rare thing, a painter to join the pantheon of Michelangelo and Raphael and Titian, a towering giant of his century, a living painter whose work would add lustre to the National Gallery — and that is the honour with which he should be recognised.”

Brian Sewell, A painter to join the gods, The London Standard, Friday, May 24, 1985

 

 

 

 

“In becoming bored by something we are precisely still held fast by that which is boring, we do not yet let it go, or we are compelled by it, bound to it for whatever reason, even though we have previously freely given ourselves over to it. Being bored is neither a waiting nor a being impatient. This having to wait and our impatience maybe present and surround boredom, but they never constitute boredom itself. The result for our guiding problem of what becoming bored properly is then reads: Becoming bored is a peculiar being affected in a paralysing way by time as it drags and by time in general, a being affected which oppresses us in its own way. In becoming bored we are held in limbo, and indeed by time as it drags. To where are we held, then? To where does time hold us, and what is it we dwell upon? We find the answer to this question if we pay attention to where we wish to arrive through passing the time. For passing the time betrays to us where we want to get away from, and this is precisely that place to which time in its slowness hold us. The dragging of time proved to be that which holds us in limbo. Accordingly, becoming bored is a being held in limbo by time as it drags over an interval of time. Boredom springs from the temporality of Dasein. Boredom therefore, we must say in anticipation, arises from a quite determinate way and manner in which our own temporality temporalizes itself. We only understand profound boredom as such from out of a particular, i.e., essential boredom, and accordingly all interpretation of its superficial forms takes its lead and derives its illumination from there. Essential knowledge is possible only from out of and in an originary questioning. We can only understand that profound boredom, create room for it, in such questioning.”

Martin Heidegger, The Fundamental Concepts of Metaphysics, 1929-1930

 

 

 

 

“Though the faces in these recent paintings of Bacon’s are more distorted than ever before, far less convulsion and frenzy grips the painting as a whole. The twisting figure of George Dyer or of Lucien Freud occupies its maroon dais in a calm sea of floral carpet and unconstricted sweep of pastel-coloured wall. Even the face, though it may be pushed wildly out of its limits to allow gaps and openings in the paint, is fastidiously done, with minute attention to colour and texture. This is a virtuoso exhibition, but the paintings seem much less intense in feeling than those of three or more years ago. Where Bacon’s early images of Popes and executives were fleeting and psychic, barely materialized, we are now more conscious of Bacon displaying his skill and persuasiveness in handling paint. In the “Lying Figure” of last year the bare mattress, bare walls and liquefying figure are treated in a frankly aesthetic way, and apparently with little psychological tension. Bacon has often described his aims in painting as being to “make a direct assault on the nervous system”. In an interview with David Sylvester printed in the Marlborough catalogue he quotes Paul Valery’s remark about wanting to give the sensation without the boredom of its conveyance. There must be innumerable ways of attempting to do this, but to lift the sensation out of its customary vehicle, to evade the nervous system’s protective padding, Bacon has employed his own famous method of working, ruthlessly destroying banal work and hoping in the process and by accident to discover a hidden intuitive direction. His direct assault on the nervous system was made by discovering a balance between a familiar recorded image (like a photograph) and an unstable, disoriented way of painting. The image acquired presence on the point of slipping away or being destroyed.”

 Guy Brett, Francis Bacon’s imagery less intense, The Times, 15th March, 1967

 

 

 

 

“All art constantly aspires towards the condition of music. For while in all other kinds of art it is possible to distinguish the matter from the form, and the understanding can always make this distinction, yet it is the constant effort of art to obliterate it. That the mere matter of a poem, for instance, its subject, namely, its given incidents or situation–that the mere matter of a picture, the actual circumstances of an event, the actual topography of a landscape–should be nothing without the form, the spirit, of the handling, that this form, this mode of handling, should become an end in itself, should penetrate every part of the matter: this is what all art constantly strives after, and achieves in different degrees. Art, then, is thus always striving to be independent of the mere intelligence, to become a matter of pure perception, to get rid of its responsibilities to its subject or material; the ideal examples of poetry and painting being those in which the constituent elements of the composition are so welded together, that the material or subject no longer strikes the intellect only; nor the form, the eye or the ear only; but form and matter, in their union or identity, present one single effect to the ‘imaginative reason,’ that complex faculty for which every thought and feeling is twin-born with its sensible analogue or symbol. It is the art of music which most completely [138/139] realises this artistic ideal, this perfect identification of matter and form. In its consummate moments, the end is not distinct from the means, the form from the matter, the subject from the expression; they inhere in and completely saturate each other; and to it, therefore, to the condition of its perfect moments, all the arts may be supposed constantly to tend and aspire. In music, then, rather than in poetry, is to be found the true type or measure of perfected art.”

Walter Horatio Pater, The School of Giorgione; The Renaissance: Studies in Art and Poetry, 1973

 

 

 

 

“Bacon mixes grammars of representation. Above all he has submitted his talent as an image maker to the plenitude of painting as a medium and a culture. Submitted, in other words, to that culture of sensibility that has been elaborated through European painting. For instance, like Velázquez he has worked into darkness and used the discernible passage of the brush to evoke form. His drawing of the male form as full of a dense energy is indebted to Michelangelo. The outbreak of hysterical rhythms has precedents in Munch and the de-idealised display of the body stretched out comes partly from Degas. Many other sources could be argued. But at base, what he has done is to master the capacities of paint’s sensual presence to act upon the sophisticated eye. To do this is to submit to a seemingly unnatural language, one removed and alienated from mundane, relatively unselfconscious communication. He has submitted his imagings to the resistance of painting rather as a poet submits to the resistance of the metre. The resistance is a stepping stone. It breaks up the banality of first conceptions. It forces translations and transformations into the otherness of a world apart. It gives and withholds meaning. A mirror with its own languages of representation. ‘He seems to me to be one of the very few English painters since Constable and Turner to be concerned with painting, that is with attempting to make idea and technique inseparable’. This could have been said of Bacon but was, of course, said by Bacon in his much-cited tribute to Matthew Smith. But Bacon, perhaps more than any other painter, has pulled images and ways of looking derived from the mechanical means of representation into the heart of painterly sensibility. He has, in other words, conjugated the most vulgar, the most seemingly 'real' language of representation with the most sophisticated.”

Andrew Brighton, Why Bacon was a Great Artist, Art Monthly, Number 88, July/August 1985

 

 

 

 

“One can only say you absorb all types of things which go into a kind of pulveriser in the unconscious and may come out as something quite different later. I was always fascinated by images, and I looked at everything. I destroyed most of those early pictures as I didn’t like them, but I was very influenced by Picasso, especially the paintings he did between 1925 and 1927 0f figures on a beech. Everybody is influenced at the start — it is the spark that sets one off. I don’t think it matters even if one goes on being influenced — some of the greatest paintings, like Cimabue’s Crucifixion, are based on what has been done before; only someone new comes along and does it better. Any painting that works today is linked to the past. In a way it was better when there wasn’t so much individuality. But because today there is no tradition and no myths, people are thrown back on their own sensibility. Abstract art was perhaps one attempt at getting away from this, but it never worked because the artists made their own patterns in their own ways. That is why American art is, on the whole, boring. They want to start from nothing. I understand their position: they are trying to create a new culture and identity. But why try to be so limited? I am trying to work as close to my own nervous system as I can, but my painting is not illustrative and has no message; it is an image. If I wanted to express philosophy I would write, not paint. Sometimes I feel I am not working at all, just pushing the brushes here and there. In some of my most successful pictures the image has come through as a result of accidental movements of the brush. I believe one is born and one dies and only what one does between these two absolute points counts. Also, painting is an old man’s occupation. Some of the greatest have done their best work in old age: Titian and Picasso and others. So I hope I shall go on and drop dead while working. When all is said and done what matters is instinct.”

Francis Bacon, The Images of a Master by Shusha Guppy, Francis Bacon — A Painter of Haunting Images; Telegraph Sunday Magazine, November 4th, 1984 

 

 

 

 

“Bacon’s contrived accidents—squeezing paint into his hand and throwing it at the canvas, the use of sponges, the rubbing in of studio dust and so on—allow him to pursue an alternative practice of painting to that of representation. To understand the force of Bacon’s images we have to understand the way in which they undercut the regime of representation. Now this regime is described by the fact that it ties together my wish to see and what is presented to me, a unity of the scopic field and the spectator. But when the gaze as an object becomes detached from this scene, a dislocation occurs. A gap opens up—the circuit is broken. The illusion of wholeness has been, as it were, castrated. In fact we can treat Bacon’s images as just that—castration erupting within our wish to see, within the scopic field. One no longer has vision, but the eye lives on. The function of vision has been subtracted from the eye. The violence of sensation has squeezed out a literal essence of being, the lamella, a puddle of being. To claim that the lamella appears in Bacon’s work is to claim that he has taken the detachment of the gaze to its limit. The paintings are as far as possible withdrawn from the painting of everyday life, while yet capturing the ‘appearance’ of a human being. The violence of the painting is the correlate of the violence of appearing. What is at stake is not violence but paint. Nothing could be more bland and obtuse than to use Bacon’s work as a narrative about the lamentable violences of the age. The violence which Bacon creates concerns a certain experience of the body and something to do with the horror of a too-close presence. This violence can indeed be usefully treated through the question of the detachment of the gaze. It will be that which enables us to distinguish in Bacon’s paintings between a violence of painting and the painting of violence.”

Parveen Adams, The Violence of Paint; The Body, Journal of Philosophy and the Visual Arts, Academy Editions, Ernst & Sohn: 1993

 

 

 

 

“Francis Bacon bestrides this honourable tradition. Pictures, no paintings. Best of all, English narrative pictures. One must be careful here: he is of course “painterly” picture maker. His legions of admirers say so. Many of his admirers are painters themselves’, some very good painters; though Bacon himself, we keep hearing, was the greatest living artist, the best British artist since Turner. But Bacon’s paint is in the service of pictorial effect. The surface itself should not be scrutinised too carefully. Too often in doesn’t describe what it purports to be describing. Bacon can’t paint a foot or an ear or a hand. Some of the curves he used to describe physical forms are so slack they would have got him fired from a Disney workshop. So Bacon smudged and threw paint and turned forms back in on themselves and disrupted their logic, instinctively hiding his own deficiencies. These smears of paint describing swollen and distended shapes, especially in the portrait, seize attention and distract the eye from what lies between. Which is nothing. Nothing will come of nothing. And Bacon’s nothing isn’t even a black hole, it is a break down in communication. The painting stops dead between the smears of pigment. There is nothing there because it hasn’t been described or constructed or placed. The process, an eruption, sounds unpleasant, and it was; because the secret of Bacon’s successful work was the paint, like a gigantic eructation of pus. The Grand Guignol apparatus of screaming heads, the sides of raw meat, the smeared visages underpinned this visceral sense of horror. Bacon was the last and most extreme of the line of painters who followed van Gogh. But Bacon was self-taught, and unlike Van Gogh, never overcame his technical deficiencies. He borrowed motifs, fair enough, but imposed sketchily realised pictorial devices, like the frame crudely articulated to impose some sense of control over the central images sprawling like something from under a stone.”

Michael McNay, Just a pile of paint and a nightmare of chic thrills, The Guardian Weekend, 2-3 May, 1992

 

 

 

 

 

“In Aesthetic Theory Adorno claims that works of modernist art can, in virtue of their characteristic autonomy, successfully capture and impart the shudder. Here the shudder is not just a response to primal amorphousness and undifferentiation; it is the appropriate response to the abstract nature of modern life. The shudder is a reaction to the cryptically shut, which is a function of that element of indeterminacy. So far we have seen that the shudder is not just a mimetic reaction to primary, undifferentiated otherness. It is also, and more importantly for our purposes, a spontaneous and somatic response of revulsion at pure identity. But even in this extended sense the shudder is not merely a negative response. The shudder fulfils a positive epistemic function. It is the gateway to the path of truth. It allows what is to disclose itself as radically evil. As such, the shudder is the form which metaphysical experience assumes under social conditions of total identity. Shudder, then, is a response arising from the metaphysical experience of a world without wonder. Shudder is the equivalent in the modern, disenchanted, capitalist world of the classical metaphysical experience of wonder: it is the gateway to the path of truth; but the truth to which it leads is that the world is radically evil. As the correlate of truth the shudder is has a positive epistemic significance for Adorno. Fortunately Adorno thinks that the capacity for shudder has not yet been completely extinguished from human life. One reason why Adorno values modern art so highly is that it manages to preserve the shudder even under social conditions that militate against experiences of the truth. Modern art survives its assimilation to the functional totality — its relegation to mere entertainment — by becoming difficult, introverted, dissonant, shocking. Modern artworks — in a deliciously dialectical irony — fulfil this promise precisely by delaying and withholding the promised satisfaction.”

 James Gordon Finlayson, Metaphysical Experience: Shudder as Inverted Wonder; Adorno: Modern Art, Metaphysics and Radical Evil; Modernism/Modernity, Volume 10, Number 1, 2003

 

 

 

 

 

“There is no reason why we ourselves should not some day be absorbed into this looking-glass, and that is the mirror Francis Bacon’s art holds up to us. Its ambiguity—and perhaps its violence, too—is born of the frisson we experience as we confront this brave new world, which fascinated Bacon himself as its prophet. One of the things we will lose in it, as he was well aware, is paint itself. A painter friend of mine, recently returned from Venice, remarked to me about how few paintings the Biennale contained, as opposed to videos and installations. What, look at a cloth canvas daubed with vegetable dyes and hung, immovably, on a wall? Titian is as far from us now as a cave dweller. Bacon, though, insisted upon paint, as he did upon the material core of humanity, distant and difficult though it had become to our perception (the difficulty was precisely his subject). Two paintings from the Met show may illustrate this for us. In one, his lover, George Dyer, is shown, nude and from the back, sitting on a toilet. He is surrounded by white space except for the piping that conducts Dyer’s waste away from him and toward us: a man, in effect, shitting in our faces. In another, Blood on a Pavement, a smear of blood is all that is left of the absent figure, and the background itself is rendered as three Rothko-like panels (another appropriation from the Expressionists, despite Bacon’s expressed disdain for Rothko). The Dyer portrait is, among other things, the ultimate send-up of the papal thrones; here, Bacon suggests, is where we all sit. We don’t see Dyer’s waste, but the image makes us inescapably conscious of it: shit is the one natural reality we can’t escape, however politely removed by modern plumbing, and however antiseptically white our bathroom walls and fixtures. Similarly, blood is also our trace: the one testimony to our existence when the murdered corpse has been removed from the scene of the crime. We live, and therefore shit; we die, and therefore bleed: however virtual our reality may become in between, these signatures reveal us.”

 Robert Zaller, Francis Bacon’s Virtual Reality; Francis Bacon at the Met, Broad Street Review, August 15, 2009

 

 

 

 

“This is an act without a subject: Bacon’s throwing down of ‘non-rational marks’, those which convey the ‘mystery of fact’, not the mysteries. An expropriation. ‘And you can’t will this non-rationality of a mark.’ The moment of art production as an intentional event, as exteriorisation of representation (Hegel: Vorstellung einer Vorstellung), voluntarism (even technicist voluntarism), mimetic theories, hylomorphism, theological linear theories of art production (and their rational humanist derivations), the art work as intentional, interpretative object ... etc. These fantastic constructions fall with the contingency of the artistic process. The artist is circuited, immanent to the production process — the agent-subject ‘becomes the empty place where the impersonal affirmation emerges’. But it is in the moment or act of Bacon’s non-rational marks, the moment of the circuiting, that Bataille’s will to chance is given its full pictorial equivalent, the art-work produced in the throw of a dice. The artist is ‘sick’, spilling its transcendence, emptying its site. An opening then, but not discursive, not a mouth, rather a mouth-like aperture, an osculum... For the real critical force is produced by the condition of Bacon’s painting: the act that is sovereign in Bataille’s sense, redundant. It is an act in immanent excess of itself, the figural (substantive) become verbal (impersonal)... Indifference is intoxication: Bataillean sacrifices, a gift. This is the material of Bacon’s pharmacy, giving access onto the sensible — donation itself. Sensation and not Hammer-horror, the sensational; paint spreading the organism on a nervous system, freeing a body becoming sensation. No, the first name given to auto-immune disease is more apt to this painting: horror autotoxicus. Understanding Bacon’s fugitive body incarcerates it, dissimulates it; perhaps Bataille’s experience (non-knowledge) or Michaux’s connaissance par les gouffres is the nearest one can come. At any rate, to adapt Artaud’s hommage to Van Gogh, to understand the body, it is necessary to give your own body to Bacon’s painting.”

Nick Millet, The Fugitive Body: Bacon’s Fistula, The Body, Journal of Philosophy and the Visual Arts, Academy Editions, Ernst & Sohn: 1993

 

 

 

 

 

“Since the death of Picasso, Francis Bacon has more than any other painter provided the age with an image, in Ezra Pound’s phrase, of its accelerated grimace. The key to his work is its ambition. He has taken on the great masters of the past without their mythological resources or their requirement to record events. At the same time he has turned his back on the abstract artist’s indulgence in decorative introspection: the painting whose principal subject is itself and the fact that someone painted it. Although his subject matter, the visual impulse which triggers his attempts to fashion an image on canvas, derives from his own sensibility and is to that extent egoistic, Bacon is the least narcissistic of artists. He uses some recollection or preoccupation which is at hand, so to speak, as a prompt for an act of painting. But it is the paint alone, and what happens as a result of its being pushed around on the canvas, which can provide an image of great externality and force, influencing the viewer with a life of its own and doing this independently of the artist. Bacon is in some respects closer to being a sculptor than a painter. The background to his paintings, which are applied at the end, act as a kind of plinth for the images poised upon them. It is sad that Bacon’s eminence occasions, as is often the case with major artists, so much photographic reproduction of his work. The physical grandeur, the sensual texture of his paint outweighs the often horrifying imagery it encapsulates. In reproduction it is the imagery that tells. Like Eliot’s early poetry, Bacon’s paintings are documentaries of nervous stress. Given the era in which we find ourselves living, this comes as no surprise. What is surprising is the attempt to endow our diminished psychological circumstances with painting which can achieve the formal grandeur and beauty of texture of the very greatest old masters. These characteristics remain, in his best paintings, long after the initial assault on the system has worn off. When things work, therefore, the quality achieved is joy, which is, as Bacon said it should be, the purpose of art.”

Grey Gowrie, Francis Bacon, Modern Painters, Volume 1 Number 4 Winter 1989/9

 

 

 

 

 

“The revelation of this carefully selected, historically self-conscious retrospective of the work of Francis Bacon is the progression over the course of the artist’s career from a loaded, murky painterliness, to a spare, even linear, handling. This evolution toward an evanescent thinness, even when colour is boldly uniform, goes hand and hand with his schematization of format and figures. Here Bacon’s signature tortured subjects progressively reveal themselves as tropes, even clichés, of stylized suffering. Is the late economy of means successful? Certainly it is another way of sustaining the expressionist attitude at a time when its language of direct expression seems to betray it. There is the sense that the dryness of the late works may not be the result of a diminution of anguish—did Bacon become habituated to his own psyche, and thus less overtly mad, more sane?—but simply the exhaustion of artistic means with which to articulate it. Indeed, the late works look redundant, as though Bacon is pedantically driving home the predictably painful lesson life inflicts on those who expect comfort from it. The late works seem less visionary, as though Bacon, having grown accustom to his insanity, now saw it with mundane eyes. The least that can be said is that Bacon seems tired—of himself? Of the habit of making pictures? In contrast to the compulsive early works, in the last paintings he may be taking himself, and art, for granted. There is no sense, however, of a grand summing up in Bacon’s last works, no sense of wisdom—visual or existential—distilled from all the year of labour. At the same time they hardly constitute the whimper that T. S. Eliot thought came with the end. Rather, Bacon has become a mannerist of himself. His late works index his earlier works, but they look like a table of contents to paintings that were never made. That’s the way an artist signals he’s at the end of his tether, has nothing more to say: his works begin to look like an index to themselves, an index easily confused with a table of contents. Why, one wonders, is there no living work to read, and only the denuded text?”

Donald Kuspit, Francis Bacon - Museum of Modern Art; Artforum, Vol. 29, No.3, November, 1990

 

 

 

 

 

“The practice of painting could hardly fail to preoccupy any painter, but these works centre upon painting itself in particular and distinctive ways, partly because Bacon used them experimentally, in an attempted change of artistic direction. Bacon’s later paintings often evoke a very common corporeal experience of dissonance, the jarring sensation of arrested motion, when the body’s weight suddenly throws itself against a movement it had been helping to impel. He would frequently paint figures caught in a twisting motion, with out-curving brushstrokes suggesting the motion of flesh, thrown outward against the restraint of hips or spine. In the van Gogh series, however, the body shapes are among the most rigid in Bacon’s work, despite the fluid strokes that define them, and nothing here is thrown out from the containing mass, still less escaping entirely, like excrement or an ejaculation. Through his variations, Bacon experiments with a dialectic essential both to selfhood and to painting in the tradition that concerned him: painting is something done and something seen, selfhood is active and also passive. If I say ‘I am my body’, this entails both that I am ‘in’ my actions and also that I am in a merely passive sense one (physical) body among others. In painting these figures and the flowing paint of the road, wet-in-wet, Bacon realised anew the potential of oil paint to hold in contradictory combination the properties of solidity and liquidity, the inertial and the mobile. The paintings play variations on this dualism. In a different way in each version, the figure stalled against slipping fields of colour acts as a pivot for a reciprocal movement, like that of a tracking camera, tended to the viewer. In versions II and III, the painter’s own passive stillness as a witness before his work casts a shadow across his vehement agency within it. Placing an apparition in the path of painterly action, Bacon slippingly paints the slipping place of selfhood, in its strange otherness. Separating act from appearance, he frames, at the crossing of perspectives, a figure whose maleness is asserted negatively, in a venture of chance.”

Brendan Prendeville, Varying the Self: Bacon’s Versions of van Gogh, Oxford Art Journal, Volume 27, Number 1, Oxford University Press: 2004

 

 

 

 

“His own ‘teasing question’ about image-making and painterliness touches on the issue: Bacon’s prowess as a poetic inventor – starting with the matchlessly ferocious mutants of his 1944 debut – has long prompted people to will old-masterly greatness on his paintwork. The mastery of fresh skills that recharges Bacon’s art from the early 1960s – his use of contorted human forms as containers for squirming flesh paint, themselves held down within designer-tidy interiors – could possibly have been inspired by the way the young Kitaj composed on the canvas with ripped, projected images; at any rate, his working ethos seems to come into clearer focus from this time onwards. An alternative, more ancestral perspective on the nature of Bacon’s skills might be to call him a northern painter. A painter, that is, of a humanity born clothed; in this case, of a race that presents itself in suits and ties. It’s not exactly that Bacon, as in his own disclaimer, couldn’t draw. No one has had a more forceful structural knowledge of heads, and of the tooth-ringed hollow that runs through them; hence the power of his screams and his metamorphosed portraits. It’s simply that few figurative artists have got through a career with such a radically unstructured notion of what lies beneath the collar. Occasionally, he takes a butcher’s cleaver to his quasi-acephalic nudes and discovers a backbone. But for the most part, his instinct tells him that when you unbutton the tweed and serge encasing the mid-century British male, there lies revealed a rippling, amorphous flood of blubber. Unaided by anatomy, Bacon thrashes about through much of his career to find formulas to convey this judder of flesh. Short, circling swoops of the brush, topped with little blurts from the paint-tube, prove the most productive device: he gets very exquisite when he finesses them with dusted and printed pigments in the later work. He whips paint into fleshliness with this incessant urgency because the operation promises to deliver a kind of transubstantiating miracle. It offers him direct access to ‘life’ – to the essence of things, as that gets defined by a God-disdaining vitalist.”

Julian Bell, Get Out; London Review of Books, Vol. 22, No. 20, 19 October 2000

 

 

 

 

“While all these devices produce an effect akin to that of a photograph, it is not from photography that Bacon has learned them. It is the late paintings of Rembrandt that have shown him how to use an extremely restricted range of colour, how to dissolve forms into space, and how to destroy the picture-plane. For Bacon’s problem is, finally, very much a painter’s problem. It is to make paint on canvas function in a way analogous to that in which ink functions on news print. From his attempt to do this derives one of the most remarkable and mysterious qualities of his work. Very often, when we look suddenly at a picture in the papers, our first impression is simply one of nebulous, blotchy greys whose meaning is altogether vague. Likewise, looking at some of Bacon’s paintings, we are conscious at first only of the paint, seeing it as some amorphous, ectoplasmic substance floating aimlessly on the canvas. It takes a little time before this stuff that is paint crystallises into an image. But as soon as it does crystallise, the once vague and shifting shapes become volumes modelled with a wonderful sensitivity and situated with extreme precision in space. The certainty with which Bacon creates volumes, volumes that are tangible, is largely due to his uncanny sense of the exact degree of tension along each form. One of his pictures shows the lower half of a human face with the mouth open in a scream which is provoked by the fact that one ear is attached to a cord drawn out taut from the ceiling of the room. What makes this image so overwhelmingly moving–at the level of tragedy, not Grand Guignol–is how vividly we are made to realise the tightness of the cord. The intense grasp of the physical reality of the situation makes us feel it is ourselves who are being tortured. This immediate sense of pain is engendered again by the way in which Bacon, in a painting of the Crucifixion, causes us to sense the tension of the stretched-out armpits and biceps. Likewise, in painting flesh, Bacon conveys the exact variations of its softness and resilience at different places. And when he clothes his figures, the paint explains precisely where and how the fabric clings to the body.”

David Sylvester, The Paintings of Francis Bacon, The Listener, Volume 47, Number 1192, January 3, 1952

 

 

 

 

“The hand ventures forth and catches hold of its goal with an inevitable share of chance or of mischance, since it can miss its try. The hand is by essence groping and emprise. Groping is not a technically imperfect action, but the condition for all technique. The end is not caught sight of as an end in a disincarnate aspiration, whose destiny it would fix as the cause fixes the destiny of the effect. If the determination of an end cannot be converted into a determination of a cause, this is because the conception of an end is inseparable from its realization; an end does not attract, is not in some measure inevitable, but is caught hold of, and thus presupposes the body qua hand. Only a being endowed with organs can conceive a technical finality, a relation between the end and the tool. The end is a term the hand searches for in the risk of missing it. The body as possibility of a hand — and its whole corporeity can be substituted for the hand — exists in the vertuality of this movement betaking itself toward the tool. Groping, the work of the hand par excellence, and the work adequate to the apeiron of the element, makes possible the whole originality of the final cause. It is said that if the attraction that an end exercises is not entirely reducible to a continuous series of shocks, a continuous propulsion, this is because the idea of the end governs the release of these shocks. But this idea of an end would be an epiphenomenon were it not manifested in the way the first shock is given: a thrust in the void, at random. In reality the “representation” of the end and the movement of the hand that plunges toward it through an unexplored distance, preceded by no searchlight, constitute but one and the same event, and define a being that while being in the midst of a world in which it is implanted, yet comes to this world from the hither side of the world, from a dimension of interiority — a being that inhabits the world, that is, at home with itself in it. Groping reveals the position of the body which at the same time is integrated into being and remains in its interstices, always invited to traverse a distance at random, and maintains itself in this position all by itself. Such is the position of a separated being.”

Emmanuel Levinas, The Dwelling; Totality & Infinity, 1961

 

 

 

 

“Texture forms part of a wider effort by Bacon to substantiate pain as paint. The carnal surfaces of his paintings are frequently impressed by fabrics which play an important role in the production of Bacon’s ridged and speckled, stippled effects. The results, achieved through using cashmere and cotton, can can be read as reminiscent of the skin’s fleeting memory of having a textile pressed hard against it. It is the handling which is the key. Bacon identified with the paint. The paintings not only evoke the sounds of sexual pleasure but also feel and smell of it. The aim of his paintings, to arouse senses beyond sight, is paralleled in comparable muscle erotica which frequently celebrates the other senses through images. The emphasis on Bacon’s works on desires that privilege senses other than sight invites a queer reading of his practice. Smell is a sense Bacon particularly exploits in his work. The stench of blood often adheres to his to paintings. This is fitting given the quotation from Aeschylus which Bacon so admired: ‘the reek of human blood smiles out at me.’ Blood is literally aromatic. It has a ferrous, metallic scent, one which can be detected in a works such as Blood on Pavement (1988, Private Collection.) The stink of gore is also placed in the foreground in Bacon’s images of meat such as Carcass of Meat and Bird of Prey and Figure with Meat. The haunches of flesh in these works opens out to our nostrils calling upon us to queasily inhale them, their scent of animal. They reek of brute bodies, reminding us of the odours that lie above and beneath our own skin. Deleuze writes that in Bacon: ‘each time meat is represented, we touch it, smell it, eat it, weigh it.’ This painting seeks to return to us an appreciation of those senses we usually suppress, senses whose complexity has become curtailed, that are too often overlooked in the everyday. It encourages us to sniff the air like a hunter from a bygone age on the scent of quarry. Bacon’s art is delicious in that it strives to return something of the texture of existence to us, both in pleasant and unpleasant forms, through an encouragement to engage all our senses in the reception of his paintings. The entire body responds to Bacon not just the eye and mind.”

Nicholas Chare, After Francis Bacon: Synaesthesia and Sex in Paint, Routledge: 2012

 

 

 

 

“Only when a man has seen does he truly see. To see is to have seen. What is seen has arrived and remains for him in sight. A seer has always already seen. Having seen in advance, he sees into the future. What is it that the seer has seen in advance? Obviously, only what becomes present in the lighting that penetrates his sight. What is seen in such a seeing can only be what comes to presence in unconcealment. But what becomes present? The seer stands in sight of what is present, in its unconcealment, which has at the same time cast light on the concealment of what is absent as being absent. The seer sees inasmuch as he has seen everything as present. The seer is the madman. But in what does the essence of madness consist? A madman is beside himself, outside himself: he is away. We ask: away? Where to and where from? Away from the sheer oppression of what lies before us, which is only presently present, and away to what is absent; and at the same time away to what is presently present insofar as this is always only something that arrives in the course of its coming and going. The seer is outside himself in the solitary region of the presencing of everything that in some way becomes present. Therefore he can find his way back from the “away” of this region, and arrive at what has just presented itself, namely, the raging epidemic. All things present and absent are gathered and preserved in one presenting for the seer. The seer speaks from the preserve of what is present. He is the sooth-sayer. The seer is the one who has already seen the whole of what is present in its presencing. In “to have seen” there is always something more in play than the completion of an optical process. In it the connection with what is present subsists behind every kind of sensuous or non-sensuous grasping. On that account, “to have seen” is related to self-illuminating presenting. Seeing is determined, not by the eye, but by the lighting of Being. Presence within the lighting articulates all the human senses. The essence of seeing, as “to have seen,” is to know. Knowledge embraces vision and remains indebted to presenting. Knowledge is remembrance of Being. Knowledge is not science in the modern sense. Knowledge is thoughtful maintenance of Being’s preserve.”

Martin Heidegger, The Anaximander Fragment; Early Greek Thinking, 1975

 

 

 

 

“The mystery of how facts can be made is an accident because you can analyse the thing as far as you possibly can but finally the mark that you make is something you don’t know whether it’s going to make the image that you want to record or whether it will; whether this fact that you’re trying to record can only be made out of accident because once you know how to make it — or what you’re going to make — you make an illustration of the fact. Now, this is a very complex thing to talk about but, of course, Matthew Smith, to some extent, was near that; perhaps all the painting that in the last few hundred years that I have most admired has been made that way; if you look at the thing Constable made of the leaping horse, the study of the leaping horse, this was made by continuous marks which, if you analyse the marks, they were anti-illustrational, but they were marks which brought the facts more immediately on to the nervous system. Abstract painting is a form of escaping the issue because abstract painting can never, even at its very best, can be never more than lyrical, charming and decorative; it never, finally, unlocks, like great art can do, unlocks the valves of feeling by this attempt to record the fact. You see what any artist needs today is a profound technical imagination; it’s a technique by which he can reset the trap in which the image that he wants to record can be trapped again. Well, you see now if you know how to record it you illustrate it so the great recoding of fact today can only be made through accident and the painter himself, of course, you may say, in a sense, it’s a accident out of which he finally chooses the marks which he wants to leave, and can remake the image. On a superficial level, photography can take over from an ordinary simple recording of appearance; what is more difficult is how can you remake appearance, how can you bring this appearance, this thing you long to trap, how can you bring it over directly on to the nervous system, more directly, and more immediately than any illustration of it can ever do, or that any photograph can ever do. The technique has to be reinvented. The moment the technique is invented it dissolves again because the moment it is known it immediately takes on an illustrational appearance so the technique of recording has to be, all the time, remade so it’s like a continuous invention, really, to record a fact.”

Francis Bacon, Interview with Julian Jebb, BBC Arts: 1965

 

 

 

 

“The classical artist is preoccupied with realism. Bacon is absolutely for realism, only he would argue that now photography has made reportage redundant you need psychological realism as well, the shadow as well as its fact. He is adamant that he is not an Expressionist painter. He believes in truthfulness rather than effects. The affecting, even upsetting, quality of his work comes partly from what Michel Leiris has called his “exhilarated despair ... the painful but lyrical disturbance felt by all those who, living in these times of horror spangled with enchantment, can contemplate them with lucidity”. It also comes, more prosaically, from what he would see as his failure to win the fight between the raw material of oil paint and the mind’s eye. When Bacon does win his paintings are both awesome and tender, moving in the highest and most humane way. Yet even the violent distortions of his figures are implicit in their own flesh as well as in oil paint and the painter’s need to trap the visual aspects of personality by memorising it. He does not paint from life. He was teaching himself oil paint’s correspondence with the destiny of the observed world; the Courbet road to nature. His brush-strokes are rapid (he does no preliminary drawing) and blur into one another. So originates the suggestion of flesh poised, like that of M Valdemar in Poe’s horrifying tale, on the edge of instant putrefaction. Facial features are blurred in Bacon’s way as if they and the pigment from which they are formed had been pummelled into the final image. (This is often literally the case, since he paints with rags and his hands as well as with brush.) But across the whole width of the face is a superimposed white drip or tache of paint extraneous to the image yet formally devastating in the way it cancels an already pretty terminal environment. Stripped of its associations, the picture has the vibrance—even the prettiness—of colour which early in his career Bacon found in a medical text book about diseases of the mouth. Bacon’s surgeon’s aesthetics and sang-froid take some getting used to. They are worth it because they are bound up with his special lucidity of purpose. Look how close oil paint comes to the stuff of life, he seems to be arguing. You are used to it with clouds and hills in landscape painting. Why not get used to it with the body? And if the painter is lucky, impulses of memory and desire may allow him to manipulate the stuff so as to trap elusive and temporal personalities, and our feelings about them.”

Lord Grey Gowrie, Francis Bacon: Artist of Endgame; The Sunday Times, May 19, 1985

 

 

 

 

“Bacon works in the tradition of a Renaissance master, and is only a painter — no etchings, lithographs, finished drawings, or designs for the theatre. His subjects are not pretty things for the drawing-room, and the scale of his work suggests that he makes no concessions to the private patron... In more complex structures Bacon may introduce two profiles in a single head, facing in opposite directions, without destroying the integrity of the whole — it is a kind of re-thinking that Renaissance painters allowed themselves in their drawings, when looking for a more effective alternative to a first idea, but with Bacon it is not an alternative but an added dimension. All this might suggest that Bacon is a draughtsman. In the mid-40s there was indeed a drawn quality to his painting, common to Graham Sutherland and a host of English painters of that generation descended from the romantic tradition of Samuel Palmer, but within a decade his handling of the loaded brush had become so assured, and so powerful, that he was no longer dependent on the careful delineation of an element to give it effect. Now it is all pure paint, and the length, breadth, loading and pressure of a single brushstroke contains all the information about the structure, character and movement of the thing painted, as well as its more obvious colour and texture. Bacon has claimed that this painterly skill is often accident — I believe it is as accidental as Alfred Brendel playing a perfect scale. All this is the more remarkable because Bacon is self-taught; he has no academic background, and his only technical training came from his friendship with Australian painter Roy de Maistre, but he has an intuitive and analytical eye that enabled him to learn direct from paintings. Inspired first by Picasso of the late 20s, his work refers openly to Van Gogh, Velázquez, Rembrandt, Grunewald and Giacometti; these were not merely the sources of his powerful imagery, but of his techniques. From them he derived the strength to create some of the most ferocious images of this century, keeping open, as he said, ‘the line to ancestral European painting while producing something that comes across as entirely new’ — when he paints the themes of crucifixion, it is as a commentator on the beastliness of man and not as a believer in Christianity, yet his paintings have all the conviction of passionate Christian belief... But look at the paintings: any man who has handled a brush, or has an empathic response to the action of painting, must find in Bacon’s pictures an astonishing mastery. Among post-Renaissance artists he is a great painter; in the wilderness of post-war art he is the towering giant.”

Brian Sewell, The Loaded Brush, The Listener, 10-16 November, 1984

 

 

 

 

“Bacon would often squeeze paint onto the door or walls of his studio and then press fabric into the pigment which he would then print the canvas with. Bacon’s varied handling has been recognized for some time yet it is not interpreted in relation to articulations of sexual difference. The fine patterning of colour produced by applying paint by the way of fabric, however, contrasts markedly with the thick strokes of paint that parallel it. The delicate traces of colour left by pigment-soaked textiles connote intimacy whereas the swift smears of thick paint come across as more aloof. The masculinity of the Abstract Expressionist, their painterly aggression, manifested itself by way of a brief yet brutal interaction with the canvas. In the paintings by Bacon that make use of textiles to enhance their tactile effects there seem to be two different registers of handling at work. The touches that involve the use of fabric can be gendered as feminine. The impasto, however, denotes masculinity.

It is noteworthy that Abstract Expressionism is in Bacon’s mind when he discusses paint’s contingent potential. This is because his exploitation of chance leads to aspects of his paintings resembling those of the first generation of the New York School. The chance blobs and spatters of paint appear similar to Pollock’s drips. The thick globs of pigment Bacon threw onto his paintings can be read as an exaggeration of the aggressive techniques of the Abstract Expressionists. The chance throws of paint frequently look like they are the product of ejaculation. This is doubly the case in a work like Triptych (1976, Private Collection). In the left panel of the triptych there are two thick blobs of white paint. The sheer quantity of pigment they are formed of has caused oil to bleed outwards into the light green ground forming dark circles. The effect resembles come as it seeps into a bed-sheet. The contingent chucks of paint that Bacon adds to his painting represent a hyperbolic performance of Abstract Expressionist technique. They form a parodic enactment of its masculinist values paraded as dirty laundry. Bacon’s aligning of Pollock with a lace-maker, a fabricator of textiles, demonstrates that he perceived the mismatch between Pollock’s macho posturing and the delicate outpourings of his drip-paintings. These dainty actions spoke to the London artist louder than the words of the critics. It fits well with Bacon’s other proclivities, the enjoyment he took in being beaten and whipped. Action painting permitted Bacon to actualize his desires through the artistic media he employed. They were wrestling matches. What remains, the dry paint, constitutes a record, a representation of the event.”

Nicholas Chare, After Francis Bacon — Synaesthetics and Sex in Paint, Routledge: 2012

 

 

 

“In the recent Thyssen exhibition there was a 1968 portrait of Bacon’s friend George Dyer — not a pretty thing, with the crumpled sitter resembling a jumble of bones in an over-large demob suit, and most of his face removed to a mirror reflection on the left, leaving only his positively Caroline ear and back of his head like a bristled lavatory brush to occupy the critical point of the composition.

Slung across the plain, pale upper half of the canvas is an echoing line of white paint, applied with such deftness — plump at the edges, thinning like a strand of chewing gum — that it has the character of a single brave stroke of the brush (it cannot be, for it is five feet long, and no brush can be so loaded); it is there to break the plainness and to reinforce the abstraction of the curves below, crucial to the assertion of the picture plane, crucial to the tension of mood and composition, and a powerful device to concentrate attention of the lavatory brush.

The immaculate surface, a delicate fusion of oils and water-based pastels, caressed with the fingerstrips as colour is rubbed into texture, a later-day sfregazza as though in homage to Titian (to whom so often I am tempted to liken him). With so much care, why then the wholly illogical, unrelated, unrelateable splash of white paint stringing across the picture? It is an ejaculation in the face, a vandalism, an assault — disruptive, assertive, violent, irrelevant, futile.

If Bacon is concerned to put violence into the paint rather than the subject, why bother with the subject? Why not join the bucket and slosh brigade? If he fears the danger of the narrative ‘talking louder than the paint’, then he is a poor judge of his own qualities as a painter; and if his patrons wish to see a narrative that is not there, then that is their choice, not his, and he should not seek to control it.

 Titian, Rembrandt and Velasquez might not have cared for Bacons personal pantheon, but they would at once have recognised the astonishing mastery of his paint. Except, of course, for those damned random splashes.”

Brian Sewell, Freudian slops, Analysis, Art, Tatler, May, 1985

 

 

 

 

“A discussion about how paint operates and behaves is extremely important in locating reasons for its continuing relevance, and for that reason, Bacon’s analyses during his interviews with David Sylvester (2002) remain pertinent. Although Bacon eschews abstraction and is at pains to discuss his figurative intentions he is, at the same time acutely aware of the visceral effect which a material like paint can potentially arouse, and how it can become a potent vehicle for expressing emotion. Through his own appreciation of how emotive the material of paint can be ‘in itself’, Sylvester maintains that ‘the thing that’s difficult to understand is how it is that marks of the brush and the movement of paint on canvas can speak so directly to us’ (Sylvester 2002: 58).

It is the transformative power of paint in the construction of such typical images that continues to make painting so valuable and resonant. Bacon describes the difficulty of this because as any painter knows, it is sometimes problematic to reason out why some passages of painting ‘work’ or are more effective than other passages. Often it is a matter of instinctive feeling rather than a process of logical reasoning. Bacon talks about this being the difference between what he terms as ‘paint which conveys directly (i.e. onto the nervous system) and paint which conveys through illustration (i.e. which is prosaic, dull and meaningless)’ (Sylvester 2002: 18), and that,

‘It is something to do with instinct. It’s a very, very close and difficult thing to know why some paint comes across directly onto the nervous system and other paint tells you the story in a long diatribe through the brain. (Sylvester 2002: 18) Here, the acknowledgement of the importance of ‘feel’ for paint and of the instinctive knowledge which derives from familiarity with the material, is seen to take precedent over and above any kind of logical reasoning thought process. The sensory responses for the painter and for the viewer must be activated immediately or else it will not be effective. If one has to rationalize the process or to somehow explain the procedure or ‘story’ to oneself, then the painting has basically failed.

There is a belief here that to be successful, painting must touch the nerve of the body, must engage with the body and that this can only be manifested through the material itself. The notion of embodiment would suggest that the material becomes the body itself, in a process akin to transubstantiation. In order for this to occur in practice there needs to be a conjunction of technical awareness and imagination the feelings towards things and objects of the world which are not only ‘seen’ but ‘felt’ bodily, and so strongly that it can bypass the intellectual, rational side of thinking altogether.

Bacon’s quest for painting might appear to be an existential one, a lament and nostalgia for the passing of time with the realization that, for the painter, the possibility of cheating time and death with the material certain[1]ties of pigment is, at least temporarily, a possibility.”

Michael Jarvis, Francis Bacon and the practice of painting, Journal of Visual Art Practice, Volume 8, Issue 3, 1 December, 2009

 

 

 

 

“How often do we feel about art what we’re supposed to feel? I can only answer for myself and I would guess that it’s something like two times out of a 100, which may sound a rather depressing strike rate but seems to me a quite bearable ratio – or, at least, a realistic one. And I don’t mean by this that the other 98 encounters are worthless, because they’re not. They can be full of interest or diversion, or even confirm a long-held prejudice, which is always satisfying. What I mean is that they don’t result in that compulsive swoon of pleasure that a lot of writing about art suggests is the natural state of affairs when we get it on with an artwork, and that a lot of enthusiasts for culture like to imply they’re getting on a regular basis. It’s possible, of course, that I’m just culturally anorgasmic, but I don’t think so. I think people quite often fake it, noisily pretending to a climax that they haven’t actually felt.

Still, it’s very reassuring when it happens. You know that the organs of appreciation are still operational, and the very rarity of the event gives it an added thrill. It happened to me last week while walking round the Scottish National Gallery of Modern Art’s exhibition of Francis Bacon portraits. This was prime territory, it seemed to me, for the faked orgasm. Bacon is (still) in vogue, and now getting to that stage where it’s clear that vogueishness has nothing to do with his reputation. So, you expect to encounter words such as “wonderful” and “dazzling” and “breathtaking” – with their familiar accompanying anxiety that your breath won’t be taken and you won’t be dazzled. And for one or two rooms, that’s how it was. It’s a fascinating show, thoughtfully laid out and full of arresting paintings, but it wasn’t until I came to Bacon’s Portrait of George Dyer in a Mirror that I felt that the art was doing the lifting rather than me.

It’s not an entirely typical Bacon portrait, this one – isolating his lover in what looks like a circle of light and revealing his profile to one side, in a strangely angular mirror. But what caught my eye was a single long arcing brushstroke that Bacon has put above the figure. In spatial terms, it’s ambiguous. Is it a glint of light on a curving transparent screen in front of the figure? Or does it mark the top edge of the concave curve behind him? Or is it simply there to balance the composition (which it does very effectively)? What’s most thrilling about the line, though, is not its teasing indeterminacy (it may not even reproduce in a newspaper picture) but the way that it has been marked out in one swift sweep of the brush – a swing of the arm from one side of the canvas to the other. It was done with such briskness that the paint couldn’t keep up. It has broken and thinned at various points, returning sharply at the edges of the mark –perhaps as Bacon rolled the brush in his hand and squeezed the paint to the edge of the bristles.

There is another striking paint mark on this canvas – an ejaculated gob of white paint that splats across the lower part of the figure, and seems to offer a rather literal example of Bacon’s ambition that his paintings should leave “a trail of the human presence... as the snail leaves its slime”. But, perhaps because of its slightly callow suggestiveness, it isn’t a patch on the controlled curve above it, which is a real human trace, not a simulated one. There was something about it that was very exciting, and, for me at least, it suddenly clarified the rest of the exhibition, as if everything had popped into focus.

The distinct feeling in many Bacon portraits that the image of the person lies somewhere behind the paint – that a resemblance has been worked over (sometimes as a boxer will work over an opponent) – makes more sense if you think of the brushstrokes as physical gestures. They aren’t just the record of a visual impression, or an attempt to replicate it on canvas. They’re a record of Bacon imaginatively touching that face – sometimes tenderly and sometimes aggressively. What fantastic strokes they are, too – sometimes like a whiplash across a cheekbone, sometimes a gentle brush, as of fingertips smoothing out an eyebrow. And if you’re in the mood, as I was, they are genuinely thrilling – an overworked word that, every now and then, is the only one that will do justice to a reaction that’s not just about the brain.”

Thomas Sutcliffe, It’s alright not to be unmoved by art, Voices, The Independent, Friday 26 August, 2005

 

 

 

 

 

                                                   The Ontology of The Paint

 

 

                                                                                

                                                                                                                                   

                            

                                                                                                A wicked white whiplash of thrown paint still fresh and alive from Portrait of George Dyer Riding a Bicycle, 1966, by Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

 

The Ontology of Paint: The Real

 

The ontology of paint kindled and fermented, formed and thrown in the abimages of Francis Bacon cannot be understood through either crude ‘common-sense’ nor nuanced ‘critique’ because the paint has its own language as the artist had repeatedly stressed. For Bacon, we simply cannot talk about painting because paint does not talk like we do. For Bacon, the paint of being is also the being of the paint, which has ‘a life of its own’. Paint speaks through its language not through our language. Paint speaks sensations. The aim of paint is to give sensation. The aim of life is to give sensation. The aim of all life is sensation. Sensation is ontological. Paint is ontological. There is no logic of sensation. There is no logic of paint. Ontology is non-logical just as painting is non-logical. Ontology and Painting thus cannot be understood logically and intellectually. Ontology and Paint are necessarily non-intellectual and anti-intellectual. Being is not thinking. Paint is not thinking. Being pulsates. Paint pulsates. In Rembrandt, Velázquez, Fragonard, Van Gogh, Soutine and Bacon in particular the pulsations of the paint become the pulsations of the portrait of the person as thereby the work reaches a primordial plenitude of an attuned and attained absolute-jouissance revealing the Real where we witness the welter wetness of: ‘the Real’.

Bacon does not ‘represent’ being but presents being: the pulsating primordial ‘paint-in-itself’ is thus prior to representation having ‘nothing-in-itself’ to represent. Bacon’s non-narrative-paint is the pure ‘presentation’ of being before being a re-presentation of the ‘human-being’ which are animal beings for Bacon because for Bacon there are no human beings as such. The primordial presentation of the paint in the abimages of Bacon undermines our ‘common-sense’ assumptions about the retarded regime of realist representations revealing just how unreal photorealist painting really is and, indeed, how just how uncannily unreal photographic representation is. By necessity the ‘art critic’ cannot write about Bacon’s paint so resort to dull and dreary descriptive literal (‘narrative’) interpretations that are as absurd as they are meaningless; and often their ‘criticism’ of Bacon unwittingly reveals their right-wing ‘heteronormative’ conservative homophobic ‘moralism’ saying absolutely everything about themselves yet saying nothing about Bacon because nothing can ever be written about Bacon’s paint-for-itself as it is: all wet and all about which is not being: ‘all about something’. Bacon as: ‘having nothing to say’, poses profoundly precarious problems for the ‘art critic’ as: always ‘having something to say’.

 

 

 

Paint’s Being; Bacon & Pang

 

Paint comes into Being through the Artist. The artist gives being to the paint whose being remains dormant until its is birthed by the artist who brings the paint to the there to be-there as paint-there being-there. However, very few artists can bring oil-paint into being-there as the da-sein of the oil-paint just as few humans have being to-be-there for a body-there is not necessarily a being-there for not all humans are there as beings just as not all paint is there as being as being-there which is why the da-sein of the human and the dasein of the paint are rather rare today. We have witnessed a retreat of the human-being there and just as we have witnessed the retreat of the oil-paint there. The being of the human and the being of the paint are hardly anywhere about today since dasein is diminishing all around the world today with the being of the human and the being of the paint no longer being-around and about as we wearily witness amongst these dasein-dead ‘contemporary painters’ such as: Tony Bevan, George Condo, John Currin, Marlene Dumas, David Hockney, Yoshitomo Nara, Jenny Saville, Richard Prince: unwittingly, these: non-painters present the non-being (there) of the human-being: as an ex-being, as an exited-being, as an extinct-being, as non-painters of non-painting of the ‘ex-human’: ‘post-human condition.’

For Bacon the paint has to be fresh in order to be at all and this freshness is its wetness as being-the-paint-in-itself-for-itself-as-itself as a jettisoned-jouissance. The existential question of paint for Bacon is to be or not to be paint and for the paint to be paint is to paint outside of illustration (which always lacks being: illustration and photography are necessarily non-ontological which is why photography and photorealist painting paradoxically never looks real). Bacon sensationed: ‘What has never been analysed is why this particular way of painting is more poignant than illustration. I suppose because it has a life completely of its own. It lives on its own, and therefore transfers the essence of the image more poignantly.’ The ophthalmologist ‘old master’ panoramic-pantomimist painter Ruben Pang’s ‘particular way of painting is more poignant than illustration’ because it: ‘lives on its own’ pang panoptic panful pannikin panontologically pander pantropic pantoffle panacea pandurate panhandle pansy pandit panties pantries panoramically pant pantographic pandurate panegyrically panic panfried panache pancakes panto pantyhose pansophy pantisocratist pantrymans pantograph panjandrum panickiest pantomimist pangenetic pansexual pandemics pandemonium pantaloons panicle pantheistically panleukopenia.

 

 

 

The Utter Unreality of Hyperrealist, Superrealist and Photorealist Painting

 

The utterly uncanny thing with photorealist painting, with hyperrealist painting, with superrealist painting, is its utter unrealness, is its unpaintedness. With so-called realist ‘painters’ such as: Roberto Bernardi, Robert Bechtle, Luigi Benedicenti, Robert Cottingham, Mike Dargas, Robin Eley, Richard Estes, Audrey Flack, Ralph Goings, Gottfried Helnwein, Joongwon Charles Jeong, Richard McLean, Yigal Ozeri, Denis Peterson, paradoxically nothing ever looks real because the paint is deliberately negated as appearing unpainted and so does not live, let alone, live ‘on its own’ because the paint is non-ontological: the paint is deliberately devoid of painterly dasein; the paint has no beingness, the paint has no thereness; the paint is daseinless and therefore these ‘painters’ are not realist because reality never comes across to us in such a clinical-sterile sharp-focused way at all; after all, no one has ever looked really like a photograph of themselves. Unwittingly, photorealist painting, and like hyperrealist painting, and like superrealist painting always ‘looks’ just so unreal and so one really has to ponder, and to really wonder, why this is so. Yet the realist pastel paintings by Kyohei Sakaguchi look so really real because they are not all pristine and polished like photorealism and hyperrealism and superrealism, but raw and rugged, rough and ready, like: reality. Yet James White is an extraordinary exception to the rule regarding realism as there is something alchemically alluringly abreal at work which is beyond perfectly pristine ‘photorealism’: non-photorealist ‘literal-likeness’ in ‘realist painting’ is really difficult to ‘bring off’, for it is usually done to: ‘look real’ within the ‘commonsense’ sense of it: ‘looking just like a photograph.’

Unlike the far more ‘modern’ and ‘radical’ real realist painter painters such as: Rembrandt, Titian, Velázquez, Fragonard, Constable, Turner, Monet, Van Gogh, Sargent, Corinth, Nolde, Soutine, Auerbach, Kossoff, Bacon, Pang where the paint of being-a-being is there as being-there alive-there as a radicalised realism which is really real reality in being there ontologically as living paint living there and not as representation; unlike the negated paint of the photorealists, the hyperrealists, the super-realists, who are actually, in fact, highly intricate-illustrators of high-resolution photography where the ‘skill’ is to look just like a photograph: Yet a photograph is not at all realistic. The Juvenile Lead (Self-Portrait), 1907, by Walter Richard Sickert refreshingly looks nothing at all ‘just like a photograph’ and it yet looks so much more real as we really are in reality than any photorealist portrait painting. Some of Sick-fuck-Sickert’s Camden Town non-illustrative ‘done-in’ (finished-off) ‘fuck-faced’ whores or scrubbers make one really realise just how really regressively retarded realism has now become.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                   

                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                         

                                                                                                                                                                                                       Francis Bacon, Self-Portrait, 1970

 

 

 

 

 

Bacon’s Paint: Doing-the-Twist

 

Bacon’s Paint came into Being in 1950 and throughout the 1950s Bacon’s paint was working toward the negation of illustration where the paint is the form, and not a filler of form; and ended painting proper by 1970. Of course our ‘common-sense’ tells us that Bacon had been painting before 1950 and after 1970 but ‘scarce-sense’ tells us that Bacon actually began Painting as paint branded as his own being his own way being his won style as a becoming of the paint as being Bacon’s Paint as that paint which belonged to Bacon alone as his own; the last painting passage being that white sprinkling semen-spirit slash in Triptych August 1972. That Bacon painted before 1962 and after 1972 is not in doubt but rather that paint was lacking the presence of the paint that was the poignant-pulsation Bacon’s Dasein; and where Bacon was able paint with paint being-paint-for-itself as in itself by painting beings rather than illustrating beings. Anyone can illustrate being; not anyone can paint being; the problem is to paint being outside of illustrating being: this is the real challenge to the painter today of the painter of today for the painter today; but even today, at the beginning of the day, at the end of the day, the painter today is still ‘interpellated’ in illustration in illustrating being but not painting being as illustration is easy and lazy: it appears to be true today to sadly state that the vast majority of portraitists have learnt nothing at all from the daringly inventive, ‘non-illustrative’, portraiture of: Sickert, Cézanne, Picasso, Bacon and Auerbach.

Bacon’s perfected painted paintings are: Head of a Boy (1960), Paralytic Child Walking on all Fours (1961), Crouch Nude (1961), Head — Man in Blue (1961), Figure Turning (1962), Study of Portrait of P.L. (1962), Seated Figure (1962), Figure with Two Owls, Study after Velasquez (1963), Study for Portrait on Folding Bed (1963), Turning Figure (1963), Study for Portrait of Henrietta Moraes on a Red Ground (1964), Study for Portrait of Pope Innocent X (1965), Crucifixion (1965), Study for Portrait of Henrietta Moraes on Blue Couch (1965), Study for a Portrait (1966), Study for Portrait of John Hewitt (1966), Portrait of George Dyer Talking (1966), Study for Head of Lucian Freud (1967), Two Figures on a Couch (1967), What distinguishes the Dasein of Bacon’s paintings of the 1960’s are appearances of the ‘animal condition’ and the ‘alien condition’ where there is no ‘human condition’ there. Bacon’s particular Style emerged in 1963 producing the finest works of his chequered career as Bacon was to stop painting entirely by 1980s where the paint has dried up and died up so completely lost its golden Dasein even if old Bacon had not quite lost his being; though some say towards the end that Bacon was not there anymore; most of us die before we die, ontologically speaking, since our Dasein often dries-up and dies-off before we do; we being our body: which is why we see so many bodies-about-here-and-there-without-beings-about-here-and-there as bodies-over-there without beings-over-there as daric Dasein is not ‘what it once was’.

 

 

 

                                                                         

 

                                                                                                                                                                       Doing-the-Twist: Francis Bacon, Self-Portrait, 1970

 

 

 

 

Art-Brute Ab-Paint

 

Bacon’s art-brut ab-paint releases the primal-shudder of the abject-sublime. The primordial-paint activates a shudder-sensation dreaded directly to the nervous system bypassing the intellect. An abjected-abpaint sends a tingling down our spines before our minds know what is happening, before our intimidated intellect analyses its assault and appearance. Yet of course the intellect and that means here usually an intellectual cannot grasp the abting that was always already the before the advent of the intellect operating outside of intellectual initiation and even outside of intellectual-intuition. Bacon frustrates and annoys the ‘intellectual’ (‘art critic’) who hates to be assaulted by the abject that-thus operates outside of intellectual-analysis and intellectual-assassination and just cannot grasp-to-grip paint-in-itself-for-itself-as-itself; and so again resort to inane intellectual ‘narrative’ (descriptive) readings being a foulplay strategy-tactic to avoid the abpaint at all costs. For Bacon’s paint is the abpaint that thus is the abimage that then initiates-instigates the sublime-shudder. The shudder is a mindless experience as a dissonance of dread Dasein, our-bare-being-there, as the naked-nerves, as the musical-muscle: With Bacon, we hear the abpaint with the body before we see the abpaint with our eyes; but we do not see that abpaint with the empirical-eyes but rather with those extra-empirical eyes; as well as the eyes of the body which are the ears and the mouth, which are the penis and the vagina, and, not forgetting: the nostrils, and which always see much more clearly than our eyes that are blind to the abject and the abjected; and thus the abpaint as the abjected abject, touches us and moves us musically, muscularly; Bacon’s ‘abpaint’ is so profoundly: ‘musical’ despite Bacon himself not being: musical, not having a musical ear. The thrown or abjected abpaint assimilates itself with the primal-memory of the wounded-body, that is: the fucked-body: to fuck is to wound and to wound is to abject being ahead of itself where painting or fucking are of that exacting economy of our abjecting-ahead of ourselves outside ourselves outside our bodies becoming an abeing-abimage primordial presentation of our original dripping dasein: In the beginning we were wet. In the beginning we were water. In the beginning we were leaking liquid. In the beginning we were dripping dasein. In the beginning we were paint.

The primal-shudder of the abimaged-abpaint produces the abject-sublime. Bacon’s brave and bravura abpaint has ontological analogies to the real being of classical music making sounds out of silences or silences out of sounds and by both being non-illustrational and figurative because classical music is non-abstract which is why we can ‘identify’ with it in an instant instinctively unlike abstract painting which is necessarily non-identifiable because the human-being and the animal-being and the alien-being are non-abstract: We are not abstract whatever we are aberrating. Bacon’s terrorist-technique disseminates a dasein-dread as well as an abaesthetic desire to return to our originary primordial-being: our reptilian being and our animal-being as we all were well before our initiation (‘interpellation’) into the invention of the ‘being-human’ revealing our being-animal revealing our being-alien: Bacon rightly reveals us to be non-human animals after-all uncannily akin to those animal-beings done by Degas and Picasso who rawly recorded women being wild animals (attuning and attaining to our primordial ‘animal condition’); ‘women’ are attuned to ‘being animal’ (‘being true’); whilst ‘men’ are attuned to ‘being human’ (‘being lie’) which is the evil of being because to be human is to be evil; Bacon being a ‘woman-man’ was: the ‘true-lie’ of the ‘evil-good’. For Bacon, being a ‘woman-man’ was ‘cross-dressing’ the ‘true’ with the ‘lie’, ‘cross-dressing’ the ‘evil’ with the ‘good’; ‘cross-dressing’ the ‘eviling’ Dasein with the ‘goodling’ Dasein; but meeting Bacon: ‘in the flesh’ one was never really aware of Bacon ‘being’ either ‘man’ or ‘woman’; rather: there was definitely something so strangely ‘non-human’ about Bacon but who was able to ‘act as’ at ‘being-a-human’.

 

 

 

 

                                   

                                                                               

 

                                                                                                                           Detail from centre panel of Francis Bacon’s ‘Triptych’ inspired by TS Eliot’s ‘Sweeney Agonistes’ (1967)

 

 

 

 

 

Sublime-Shudder of Primordial-Paint

 

Paint is Being. But very few painters allow paint to be or can make paint be. Most painters negate the being of the paint which is why they are not painters of paint: they wish to hide the actual living being of the paint as if they had painted without paint. Many painters maybe called ‘painters’ but they do not know the paint as being that paints as the being of the paint being the paint-in-itself-for-itself. Paint is presentation. Paint presents. But most painters today make representations through non-painting negating the painterly being of the paint to speak for itself as itself in itself for itself. Bacon began painting in 1960 and ended painting in 1970 and by painting we mean where the paint is image in itself for itself. The ‘abthink’ of Sartre is identical to the ‘abpaint’ of Bacon so understanding of either comes from understand both as being-action in the world where idea and image are actions, where paint and think are actions acted upon as material-manifestations of being where words and paints are always already actions of presentation as a pulsating pure presence. Bacon’s abpaint does not represent reality rather Bacon’ s paint presents reality: is real is the real as paint-being-in-itself-for-itself: as the paint-being is a primary-originary ontology: Titian, Velázquez, Rembrandt, Hals, Turner, Constable, Van Gogh, Corinth, Sargent, Nolde, Soutine, Bacon activated the actual real being of oil-paint as paint-dasein as ontological-paint which is why their paint is always so afresh and alive and looks like it has just been painted: now. To paint means to paint the now to be now means to paint now forever now for what is painted is now as the now of the paint always now just now right now. And the now knows of no time, just as abpaint knows of no time, just as abart knows of no time, just as the artist knows no time. Very few painters know how to make paint now. That is to allow paint to be always already now before and after all other nows whilst being now before the now to come, before the now to go, appearing painted: right now. Sanitary Saville cannot make the paint: survive long enough: to be now, ‘right now’, as: ‘just having been painted’: right now as Rembrandt, Velázquez, and Bacon could.

Bacon’s paint releases the primal-shudder of the abject-sublime. The paint activates a shudder sensation directly to the nervous system bypassing the intellect. The abpaint sends a tingling down our spines before our minds know what is happening, before our intellect analyses and grasps any object. The primordial-shudder is a mindless-sensation as the dread-dissonance of Dasein, being-here, as the music of-as music of muscle: we hear the paint with the body and the abpaint taunts us us musically, muscularly, treats us musically, muscularly, tweaks us musically, muscularly The abpaint assimilates itself with the primal-memory of the wounded-body which was of our being born. Surprisingly, Saville’s paint, in theory, should send a shudder down your spine of dasein; but it does not since Saville’s paint is: too arid, sterile, antiseptic, hygienic, clinical; that is: it is ‘non-ontological’.

Paint presences. Paint presences being. Paint presences being present. Paint presents the presences of being as being-present. Paint does not represent. Paint does not represent anything. Paint does not represent anybeing. To make paint represent is not to paint. Paint is always already paint-being-for-itself as being present as itself as being paint. To paint means to be. To paint means to be present. But most who nominate themselves as painters do never in fact paint per se as such, as the economy of representation is necessarily a negation of the paint as painting-for-itself as itself-is where the representations are the ruination of the being of the abpaint as it is in itself no longer allowed to be itself. Representation and Illustration are the arch-enemies of Art for art as being is that which is always already primordial-presentation originating before the invention of illustration that is the human for what is illustrated is the always ‘human’, as that ‘human’ that says: I am only human; that which in fact doe not exit; which is why your insipid and insidious ‘interpellation’ into your ‘literal-likeness’ is your literal-lie, if you like, or don’t like. Degas, Sickert, Soutine, Picasso and Bacon were utterly unique in knowing we were not: ‘only human’ but: only animal; so presented us in our primordial-profuse: ‘animal condition’.

Painting is always necessarily, and so importantly, a kind of non-intellectualist conception of action because the painter must paint without consciousness in the sense that the painter and sculptor does not know and cannot know consciously what they do; if they do, however, that are no longer painters or sculptors but inane illustrators ‘illustrating’ some conceptual idea which is always alien to painting and sculpting which is not: ‘thinking’. Bacon always worked in a dense fog, a thick cloud of sensations when painting not knowing how to do it or what would happen and that is what is so fresh, so alive, so immediate. The painter always begins and ends without thinking; thinking is solely for contrived conceptual art and conceptual art is far too conscious, too contrived, too thought out. As the Unthought, Painting is a non-intellectualist action initiated in a: ‘smog of sensations’. The economy of painting is so utterly other to the economy of thinking just as the economy of writing is so utterly other to the economy of painting which is why there can be no ‘writing’ on painting, and which is why we cannot have ‘that thing’ of ‘art writing’: Or: as Francis Bacon correctly observed to Jean Clair in August, 1991: “You can’t talk about painting because talking or writing and painting are two different ... it’s another language, isn’t it?”

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                             

 

                                                                                                                                                        A dreadful detail of Figure with Two Owls, Study after Velasquez (1963)

 

 

 

 

 

 

Paint as Mood

 

Paint is Mood. Paint is moody. Paint has moods. Bacon could be in a bad mood before painting and when painting. Bacon paints moods more than anythingelse more than anybeingelse. Bacon is the painter of moods. Bacon was after all, extremely moody and could change moods in a split second. This makes Bacon Heideggerian to the core. Bacon’s ‘moods’ of painting are those three Heideggerian moods: from boredom, to anxiety, to dread; for through boredom, anxiety and dread Bacon is able to operate outside of himself and outside of conscious awareness which is so lazily and easily ‘interpellated’ into literal illustration. Boredom, anxiety and dread throw us out of ourselves where we are not there anymore abjected ahead of ourselves aiming ahead at the extra-empirical of non-illustrational forms where vision is no longer that of sight but that of sein that of being as the vision of being is not the vision of the empirical eye but the extra empirical unseen by the seen eye of inane illustration that so lazily ‘interpellates’ the They into assuming what appearance is. Profound boredom or radical anxiety initiate-instigate Bacon to take risks to throw chance to do anything other than the illustrational which is necessarily conservative and so antithetical to invention to reinventing realism which was Bacon was after after-all. Boredom and anxiety released Bacon from the constraints of consciousness of being self-conscious into being without conscious control as in boredom or in anxiety we are a non-conscious jettisoned-jouissance abjected ahead of Dasein arriving at the Real in Itself: there is no such thing, or rather, no such being, as: ‘the Unconscious’; rather there is: ‘an Abconscious’ from which an abart is abjected ahead heading over toward you after you.

Bacon paints Paint as paint presencing the being of paint as a pure-presence of immediate-sensation by passing representation and so does not represent but presents paint-being as being-in-itself-for-itself aimed at an other who identifies with that otherness of the paint which is nothing but being paint in itself for itself as other and as other paint is the shudder as the primordial-shudder of being alien to the human which is what when we identify with the thrown-paint we are identifying with the alien-other which is the sight-site of seeing the other than ‘the human’; for the condition of the paint in Bacon is of the alien condition, utterly alien to the human condition which is out of condition for there is no human condition and the alien-abpaint of Bacon reveals that there never was a ‘human condition’; and the throwing of the alien-abpaint reveals the abmeaning of the abpaint in the ablanding of the paint where the paint-semen strikes the canvas-skin revealing streaking-being as blobs of beings steaming being-there. We will identify with these white-wads of whipped double-cream paint without really knowing why for they give us a shudder whilst also wetting our alluring abysmal appetites for desiring dread-dasein which is, after-all, the abject-sublime. Bacon’s brave-bravura art-brut raw-abpaint thrown-there is an actual-real revelation of the Real there: The Real, that is, the There, is that which cannot ever be written about, only thrown about, only being about, because a ‘ripsawed’ writing was always already the: ‘instead of’ the Real.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                         

 

                                                                                        Francis Bacon, Study for Self-Portrait, 1963                                                                                               Francis Bacon, George Dyer Talking, 1966

 

 

 

 

 

Bacon’s paint is originary pleasure.

 

It is not possible to make ‘preparatory drawings’ for the accident-chance enhanced ‘nonillustrational’ way Bacon handled oil-paints: stabbing, smearing, brushing, throwing; there simply would be no logic in making drawings as preparations or rehearsals for Bacon’s unprepared or unrehearsed paintings. Drawing is largely the pencilled-in-practice of consciously knowing-what-you-are-doing whilst painting for Bacon is the subconsciously not knowing what you are doing. Bacon had such a dreadfully diversely versatile vocabulary of painting performativities that one cannot say that Bacon had a ‘technique’ as such, rather, Bacon had ‘styles’, Bacon had constellations of infinite ways in which to make the paint live as being for itself; Bacon always wanted the paint to have an immediate living freshness about it, a vibration, a pulsation, a sensation, through a Baconian-Heideggerian thrusted throwness: the art of the economy of the throw is ‘the known of the thrown’ in the ordering of the handing of the knowing of the throwing of the flying of the landing as an: ‘ordered accident’.

Bacon’s paint is pleasure. Bacon’s paint is in pleasure. Bacon’s paint as pleasure. As a pure pleasure. But a primal pleasure that has both an ontic-identification and a psychic-identification in us which abstract painting cannot have because in abstract painting there is no identifying point of ontic-identification or psychic-identification because we are not abstract that is we are not decoration and abstract art is decoration on dasein not dasein in itself as itself as it is. Bacon’s paint comes-off as pure-pleasure as being-in-pleasure as paint for paint’s sake as pleasure for pleasure’s sake for the pleasure of the paint for the the paint of the pleasure. Bacon’s paint is a pleasure. As an attaining and as an attuning to absolute-jouissance where the image of pleasure is attained and attuned in an abpaint as pure pleasure, as pure being, as the Real, attained to in the pleasure of paint, as the eternal-return of the coming-off of pure-jouissance where the wet-paint of ejaculated-pleasure is eternally-preserved as the instant-image of eternal-pleasure: Yet what both the Them and the They inanely nominate as horrifying and terrifying, and, as menacing and suffering, in Bacon is simply the abject-sublime abpleasure of the paint as an attained-attuned absolute-jouissance which is the Real-in-itself-for-itself-as-itself as a pure-presentation of abpleasure-abpaint. Bacon presents. Bacon ‘represents’ nothing. There is no: ‘representational painting’ since paint is and only is: ‘primal presentation’, as: ‘paint-painting-itself’ presenting itself as: ‘paint’.

 

 

 

 

                                                                               

 

                                                                                                                                                      Jean-Honoré Fragonard, French, 1732 – 1806, Young Girl Reading, c. 1770

 

 

 

 

 

 

Radical Fragonard, Reactionary Saville

 

Fragonard’s paint is pure pleasure. Fragonard’s paint is pure-jouissance. Always fresh. Always fast. For Fragonard, like for Bacon, the paint has to be fresh and fast like for Sargent the paint has to be fresh and fast like for Corinth and it is this fastness freshness of its nowness that makes the paint so immediate so now and so timeless and thus non-illustration because the now of the timeless operates outside of illustration. Fragonard could paint the ear in a non-illustrational manner and an eye in a non-illustrational manner yet Saville cannot. Thus: Fragonard is far more modern than Saville which makes an absurdity of the so-called ‘history of art’ revealing that ‘art’ has no ‘history’ as such. Fragonard is far more radical than Freud because Freud, like Saville, still remained rigidly ‘interpellated’ in that regressive retardation of illustration. Bacon and Fragonard would exhibit well together just like Bacon and Jawlensky would exhibit well together just like Bacon and Picasso would exhibit well together. But Bacon and Matisse would not exhibit well together; just like Bacon and Giacometti would not exhibit well together as they are so ontologically poles apart thus antithetical to one another. Yet Bacon gets coupled (con)fused with Giacometti; just like Bacon gets coupled (con)fused with Becket due to some sort of supposed-assumed ‘existential’ entrenchment and entwinement; so thus, ontoaesthetically speaking, Alberto Giacometti does not ‘go with’ Bacon so thus, onto aesthetically speaking Bacon does ‘go with’ Umberto Boccioni.

For Bacon the paint has to be fresh in order to be at all. Ergo, the freshness is its being-ness wet-ness whereby the ontological-otherness of the ‘paint-being’ is the paint ‘in-itself-for-itself’ (Sartre). The question of paint for Bacon is to be or not to be paint and to be paint is to paint outside of ‘illustration’, a form that lacks being for Bacon. Bacon’s paint works most when it is fresh most and moist most; Freud’s paint does not have a Dasein because it is far too dry s a result of being far too mannered and too laboured, too heavy, too turgid. Saville’s Paint, Freud’s Paint, Kossoff’s Paint, Auerbach’s Paint tastes far too dry to come into Being and thus cannot come to be lacking-leaking those wet-wound jouisance juices that initiate-instigate paint to-come to-be by being-wet we witness with: Rembrandt, Sargent, Monet, Marquet, Corinth, Soutine, Bacon. Bacon, just like Rembrandt knew very well that the paint has to remain wet with instant-immediacy in order to shine-sein, t0 glint-geist. Rosetta II 2005 by Saville is pure pastiche painting pretending to be painted with its carefully calculated and contained drips and dashes with a sort of static spontaneity where all is contained and controlled within the contours of illustration with eyes and the nose and the mouth illustrated and not painted. Why is Saville so enslaved to illustration? Fragonard was far more radical than Saville yet again showing to us all just how absurdly nonsensical the (mis)conception of ‘art history’ really is; because 18th century portraitists were far more modern than 21st century portraitists, apart from that of poignant Pang. Sick Sickert’s sket ‘scrubbers’ were much more ‘aesthetically advanced’ (radically realised) than sarsenet salami Saville’s ‘photo-shops’ (processed) ‘pork chops’.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                Bacon’s Paint: The Thrown Presence of the Real: A detail from the right-hand panel of Three Figures in a Room 1964

 

 

 

 

Paint is

 

Paint is Naked. Paint is non-narrative. Paint is non-linear. Paint is ahistorical. Paint is atemporal. Paint is now. The raw rude nude paint manifests mindfully an essence of appearance as a pure-presence presenting the pulsations of the person outside of illustration where what is presented cannot be read in a literal way but in a primordial way where our body reads the sensations of the paint through its own ‘sensationing’; so thus identifying with the ripe otherness of the paint as a sort of primordial mirror-image of itself before the becoming of our identifying as being-human for Bacon’s primal paint is our being before the human which is why there is no such thing as ‘the human condition’ (whatever that maybe) in Bacon’s paint which is utterly other than being human. The I of the human cannot identify with the eye of the alien condition of abpaint and thus for Bacon there is no ‘human condition’ and yet the ‘art critic’, ‘being human’, cannot see this alien abimagery of Bacon by always assuming that-they them-that are all human; for, after all, before all, after all that, the ‘art critic’ is: only human, after all, after none, before none: for: none have, after all, before all, between all, next to all, ever: ‘come-across’ an: ‘alien art critic’, as it were, as it was, as it is, as such, at the end of the day, at the end of the night.

Paint is Will. Paint wills. Paint leaves its Will. Paint paints its Will. Paint plants its Will. The painter has to Will the Will of the Paint and to Do this the painter has to Will to lose the Will of the painter in order to order and ordain the Will of the Paint to be Will and this Will is its Being as a will-to-power as a will-to-paint as paint-being-in-itself-for-itself whilst recognisable as identifiable yet identified as otherwise than being-human for being-paint is being alien. Bacon wanted to reinvent realism through the being of paint. Bacon wanted ‘to get the essence’ of our being that is alien to the literal-likeness of the being-human (that is what we are not after-all). For Bacon the paint is the Lacanian ‘real’ where the reality of the paint is the very tough, raw roughness of being otherwise to ‘the human’ that had never ever even ever come to being, come into being, come off to being, to begin with, to end with, to start with, to wade with, to wed with, as it wet, as it what, as it when, as it with, as it were, as it was, as it is, as it maybe, as it could be, as it would be, as it will be, as it was be, as it is be, as is it be, as is be.

Bacon paints our primordial ‘reptilian condition’ and not an ahistorical ‘human condition’. Indeed: writers, commentators and critics of Bacon constantly, repetitiously, and inanely use the banal cliché of the ‘human condition’ as being the ‘meaning’ of Bacon’s abimagery; in point of fact, the actual abworks of Bacon, in being-in-and-for-themselves desiccate the classical, pictorial image of ‘the human’ and deracinate us from our foible fuck of futile fuckness: Bacon was a ripe reptile, alien-to-the-human but played-the-human dressing-up to look human, dressing down to look human, where ‘the human art critic’ mistook Bacon for being just: only human.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                         Bacon’s Paint: All the Pulsations of a Person: A detail from the left-hand panel of Three Figures in a Room 1964

 

 

 

 

Symphonic Sound (bites) heard in Bacon’s Paint

 

Bacon’s paint has to be heard ‘live’ in concert and not in reproductions to be really felt so understood just as symphonies have to be heard ‘live’ in concert and not in recordings to be really felt so understood: the living presence of the paint akin to the ‘living presence’ of the sound has to be experienced in the flesh to get that raw and visceral intensity and immediacy of which our watered-down and anesthetised reproductions and recordings can never ever achieve. Listening to Vaughan Williams 6th Symphony intensely conducted by Esa-Pekka Salonen made one realise just how close the orchestration and composition is to the paint orchestrated and composed by Bacon in the mid 1940 to the mid 1950s. Indeed: Bacon is far closer to composers such as Britten, Walton, and Vaughan Williams than to the contemporary composers so often associated with Bacon. For when we watch documentaries on Francis Bacon they are often accompanied by composers such as Elisabeth Lutyens and Iannis Xenakis and Pierre Boulez. Vaughan Williams 4th Symphony (1935) and Vaughan Williams 6th Symphony (1944) both sound uncannily like Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion (1944) in their monstrously menacing moodings of dread dissonances; hear-here Francis Bacon shared this same organismal orchestral pulse palette as Vaughan-Williams. Understanding Bacon comes to us not in words but in sounds as we come far closer to Understanding Bacon by listening to Britten, Walton and Vaughan Williams.

Paint is in Sound. What does Bacon’s paint sound like? Bacon’s paint sounds like no other painter’s paint. Bacon’s paint sounds: grainy, gritty; metallic, mainly percussive, timpani, bass-drum, but also composed of a large string section; throbbing double basses; a carpet of strings; and pointed shrill woodwinds; a full symphony orchestra sounding Wagnerian and Mahlerian, sounding Brucknerian and Straussian, as well as Berg, Schoenberg, Stravinsky, Shostakovich. The timpani thwacks and timpani thuds are those Dark Ovid discs we hear nailing the form firmly as those grinding-grounding dreadful-devices that hold-hard; gravitational pulls, sucking you in, holding you down as heard in Study of Portrait of P.L. from Photographs (1963) which was one of Bacon’s greatest paintings but tragically destroyed the artist; for this ‘abimage’ marked Bacon at the pinnacle of his career.

Being is disclosed to us in paint-being-in-itself-for-itself that is at the same time at the same being image-being-in-itself-for-itself where paint and image are one as a unity of a revelation of being-abimage as being-abpaint where the image is the paint and the paint is the image as image-being-paint as paint-being-image and this is the genius of Bacon who was only able to paint-image image-paint in this utterly unique way between1960 and 1970. Of course we know very well that there are some paintings before 1960–such as the Man in Blue series–that have this unification of abimage-paint as abpaint-image; but Bacon’s utterly unique and suave seductive Style had not yet: arrived. Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion (1944) is an ‘abimage’ more than it is an ‘abpainting’; for the ‘abimage’ here is much more interesting than the paint of which it is ‘painted in’ with.

Bacon’s Style emerges in 1963 as it is materially manifest in Study for Portrait of P.L. from photographs (1963) where the black-disc body-blow paint-punctuations produce primordial sounds which are aurally close to the sounds created by Schoenberg, Berg, Stravinsky, Shostakovich and Pettersson to name the obvious where those dark stabs have the sensation of timpani and percussion where we can hear the primordial sounds of the paint coming through because Bacon was a profoundly musical painter as a composer of paint soundscapes despite himself openly admitting to Michel Archimbaud of not really having a musical ear. Like Study for Portrait of P.L. from photographs (1963), Figure with Two Owls, Study after Velázquez (1963) displays these dark-discs that are actually timpani thwacks nailing the form, nailing the subject, suturing the subject into the sound of timpani and these dark-discs are also black-holes activating a gravitational-pull, as a sucking-in, suturing of self to sound; and so we hear these abpaintings as well as see them. In 1963/64 Bacon was painting at his moist ‘musical’.

Bacon is an orchestral composer of the economy of paint never over-orchestrating the paint like Freud, Auerbach and Kossoff do where the paint is far too congested and claustrophobic and heavy textured thus losing its dasein altogether for the paint cannot come into being because the paint has not been allowed to be for Freud, Auerbach and Kossoff do not know how to let the paint be in itself to breathe for itself as they work on it to death by negating the paint altogether where there is no immediacy of the paint but rather a mannered muddy turgid ploughing of the paint as a sort of a sexual assault on the paint, as a sort of monstrous molestation of the paint.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                       

 

                                                                                                                                                                                       Dmitri Shostakovich in the Summer of 1923

 

 

 

 

Bacon’s Punctuated Paint: The Thud of Being

 

Bacon’s primordially ‘punctuated’ paint can be heard in Dmitri Shostakovich Symphony No.4, conducted by Michiyoshi Inoue, Osaka Philharmonic Orchestra (5th April, 2014), and in Josef Suk, Symphony No.2, Asrael, conducted by Jakub Hrůša, Bavarian Radio Symphony Orchestra (10th October, 2018). Here you will hear the ‘primordial pulsations’ of the ‘noumenal world’ of the ‘thing-in-itself’ which is not independent of human-sense in an ‘aesthetic-sense’: the ‘noumenal world’ is not the ‘world of things’, or, the ‘world of beings’, outside us, as misconceived, because the ‘noumenal world’ is accessible and available here where we hear that ‘noumenal world’ of the primordial world heard in the four repeated bass-drum ‘thuds’ at the closing of the first movement of the Asrael Symphony; and throughout the Shostakovich 4th Symphony we hear that primordial punctuation of the timpani which ‘present’ the ‘thing-in-itself’ (the ‘being-in-itself’’) of the ‘noumenal world’, as an attuning and as an attaining of a ‘full-presence’, and as an attuning and as an attaining of a ‘full-jouissance’. Shostakovich’s Symphony No.4 and Josef Suk’s, Symphony No.2, Asrael, have the ‘pulse’ of the ‘thing-in-itself’, the ‘throb’ of the ‘thing-in-itself’, the ‘thud’ of the ‘thing-in-itself’ without any ‘nerditistical’ nuanced need for the glazed-garnish of meaningless ‘meanings’. The navigating-nailing ‘dark-discs’ in Bacon’s Figure with Two Owls, Study after Velázquez (1963) sound so similar to those four repugnantly and repellently repeated four ‘thuds’ heard in the closing first movement 0f Josef Suk’s Asrael Symphony: these ‘disc-thuds’ perturb and penetrate us, filling us up with our dread of ‘thing-in-itself’, that is, ‘being-in-itself’, as it is, as is was, as it were, and, as it always will be.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                             

 

                                                                                                                                                                            Figure with Two Owls, Study after Velasquez (1963)

 

 

 

 

 

Francis Bacon, Frank Auerbach, Glenn Brown, Ruben Pang: Painting Outside of Time, Painting Outside of Illustration

 

When paint becomes illustration it becomes dead and so non-ontological as well as non-psychological as we witness with the inane-illustration of Freud, Saville or Hockney where the paint has no life of its own because it cannot come to live on its own because the abpaint has not come into being in the first place despite pertaining and pretending to-be da-sein there is no abpaint-being-there; so therefore there is no being-there of the paint-there and we tragically witness that paint-not-being-there in Bacon’s late nonpainted paintings where-there is no abpaint-being-there any-more simply because: there is no Bacon being-there anymore; for Bacon actually died in 1972. Bacon’s Study of a Bull (1991) was not his last painting but, rather, his last non-paining as painting at an end, as life at an end: Bacon was already long dead when non-painting last Bull: Study of a Bull is a study for as a rehearsal for the End of Painting that refuses to come to an end; that cannot paint the end of painting that cannot end. Glenn Brown presents to us painting before the end of painting as a painting after the end of painting. Glenn Brown illustrates the wet History of Western Painting without ever illustrating the wet History of Western Painting where the dead painters of the past become the living painters of the present as the history of the past made present made future. Why is it today, especially today, that so-called ‘dead painters’ paintings are so much more ‘alive’ than the paintings of so-called ‘living painters’? Is it because painters today have no Dasein? So why are ‘living’ painters like: Bevan, Doig, Dumas, Hockney, Kiefer, Nara, Ofili, Saville so ‘adead’ whilst ‘deading’ painters like: Velázquez, Rembrandt, Vermeer, Fragonard, Goya, Van Gogh, Bacon, so: ‘alive’?

Paint cannot be-known only thrown, stabbed, slashed, smeared, streaked saved in a state of pure-being as being-paint and nothing but a being-paint as paint-alone all alone as if it had a life of its own as Bacon stated for paint does have a life of its own owned by the paint alone and as a painted you have to let the paint be just as a sculptor you have to let the clay be and interfere with it as little as possible where the less you do the better which is why the more you work on the paint the more you murder the paint as we witness in wetless Freud, Auerbach and Kossoff where the laboriously-layered paint is a congested-congealed murky, mannered, muddiness, unable to breath unable to pulsate for the paint has no pulse to be. Glenn Brown has a genie-genius to redo-undo this laboriously-layered cowpat-paint propagated by Auerbach in his Auerbach homage-pastiches. Glenn Brown illustrates and illuminates the paint present and past masters without invoking illustration which is rare for our ‘contemporary’ realists; glorious Glenn Brown has a gracious genius of painting the past-time as the present-time and yet all-the-time-not-in-time. Therefore, in the future, Glenn Brown should be auctioned in Sotheby’s, and Christie’s, ‘Old Master’ auctions, and not in their: ‘Contemporary Art’ auctions, because Glenn Brown is not a ‘conemporary artist’. Sotheby’s British Art: The Jubilee Auction (London: 29th June, 2022) was a remarkably refreshing rethink with: Turner, Constable, Gainsborough, being auctioned alongside: Burra, Bacon, Bansky.

To paint is the was of the always already been painted, had been done, had been painted always already yet as already always afresh as abfresh as the that just having-been-painted-there-just-then and then just now then at any moment now just now just then just where the was became the is which is why painting ontologically speaking is already always timeless already always wet where aborigin of abpainting has happened as the primordial eternal return of that paint coming back all over again that has always already come to be done, already always the done, just done now, done to come, just come-into-being-paint, just coming-into-painting-being just the painting of the coming of being-painted just being-paint-there. Glenn Brown, unlike Jenny Saville, paints outside of illustration whilst paradoxically illustrating paint with out illustrating the paint thus we have a living-deading ontology of paint utterly unique in portraiture. Gleaming Glenn Brown clearly-ambiguously comes both just before Frank Auerbach then and just after Frank Auerbach then being both before-being and after-being yet not being nothing at all then. Glenn Brown plays Freud’s fort-da game in order to pull-apart the myth of ‘art history’ by throwing-retrieving-the-time-past-to-the-time-present throwing-the-time-back-retrieving-time-past. Glenn Brown concentrates time, consolidates time, where ‘the past’ is always already contemporary, radically realising that the past is never done with, never past with, but, already always, present with being in the now.

 In Head of J.Y.M. II, 1984-85, Frank Auerbach operates outside of illustration, operates outside of time, akin to Bacon and Brown, where the past and the present as the future are rawly recorded ‘welded’ within the ever-lasting eternal-now such is the presence of their paint; even more remarkable in Brown who invokes illustration initiations without ever falling into illustration, as we witness with the dryness of Saville, who has no time for paint having no time now to paint since there is no presence in Saville because there is no wetness of presenceness there in Saville; yet with Bacon, Brown and Auerbach we witness the wetness of the paint even if brocade Brown paradoxically comes across as looking like dry paint it is ontologically wet with time now since the now is always the wet which never dries out whilst with Freud the paint is never wet but dried out died out as congested as congealed collapsed time. The genuine genius of Glenn Brown is exquisitely executed within the economy of juxtaposition where Brown can be exhibited alongside Velázquez, Rembrandt, Fragonard, Auerbach and Bacon feeling utterly at home with each one of them. Burnished Brown remains well welded wet within time so thus never dries up over time always being wet in time with other artists whilst at the same time, being out of time all the time by not being in ‘on time’. Velázquez, Rembrandt, Turner are the only (ontologically) ‘living painters’ to always actually be ‘contemporary’; for there are not any other ‘contemporary painters’ living today.

    

 

 

 

 

                                                                

                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                                   

                                                                                                                                                                      Glenn Brown, ‘The Real Thing’, 2000

 

 

 

 

 

Bacon goes Rococo

 

David Sylvester and Michael Peppiatt could never ever see Francis Bacon as a ‘Painter of the Rococo’: they were too internalised, too ‘interpellated’, into all that nauseating nonsense about Francis Bacon ‘the Existentialist’ absurdly associating Bacon with Beckett, Bacon with Camus, Bacon with Giacometti, Bacon with Sartre, Bacon with Existentialism, when, where, of course, there was absolutely nothing existentialist about Bacon whose work had absolutely nothing to do with that over-determined, over-acted high-camp high-drama of ‘existential angst’ (whatever that means); Bacon had absolutely nothing in common with Beckett, Bacon had absolutely nothing in common with Camus, Bacon had absolutely nothing in common with Sartre, Bacon had absolutely nothing in common with Giacometti, yet lazy art critics, lazy art historians, lazy auction catalogue essayists, just cut-and-paste the endlessly repeated Bacon-related ‘existentialist’ sound-bites, and key words, and tired tropes, and crass clichés by arbitrarily adding: ‘Beckett’ (Not I), ‘Camus’ (L’Étranger), ‘Sartre’ (Huis Clos), ‘Giacometti’ (The Nose), ‘existence’, ‘angst’, ‘despair’, ‘dread’, ‘nausea’, ‘unease’, ‘decay’, ‘death’, ‘devastation’, ‘alienation’, ‘isolation’, ‘loneliness’, ‘confinement’, ‘the scream’, ‘the holocaust’, ‘the death camps’, and, ‘the human condition’.

Thus, with apparent ease, the Existential ‘nausea-narrative’ playbook is instantly inserted-interpreted ‘in’ the imagery and ‘in’ the artist; but not ‘in’ the paint; although they would, no doubt, argue that ‘the paint-in-itself’ was Existentialist in that ‘it lives on its own’, and is ‘its own creation’, and ‘does its own thing’. For sure, Bacon ‘acted’ existentially but did not ‘behave’ existentially; and here is the critical distinction; for Bacon was never ‘responsible’ for his ‘actions; for Bacon never ‘acted responsibly’ for his ‘actions.’ Bacon was far more of a debauched decadent dauntless Dandy than an extracellular exteroceptive exteriorizing exhibitionistic Existentialist. There is no ‘existential angst’ or ‘exhilarated despair’ anywhere to be seen or to be sensed in Bacon’s in the portraits and figures; what is to be seen and to be sensed in Bacons portraits and figures is a sedate and serene sequacious ‘sensationing’. Thus there is nothing at all ‘existentialist’ about Bacon’s brushwork; there is something eighteenth-century about Bacon’s brushwork, as Bacon’s bravura brushwork is Rococo; by just one cursory glance at Fragonard, Gainsborough, Hogarth, Tiepolo, one can see Bacon’s Rococo hand-at-work. The Rococo is without Decay. The Rococo is without Dread. The Rococo is without Despair. The Rococo is without Death.

For Bacon was a painter of the 18th century; Bacon was not a painter of the 20th century; but, of course, arrogate ‘art historians’ would find that utterly absurd, as it does not align itself to their narrow ‘linear’ time-frame of ‘art history’; yet ‘aesthetic time’ is not ‘linear’ like ‘historic time’, and so Bacon’s Rococo painting does not ‘fit in’ to the ‘time-table’ of aesthetically-arrested ‘art history’. For, obviously, an ‘art historian’ will not ‘be allowed’ to ‘place’ Bacon in the eighteenth-century, or, be allowed to ‘place’ Bacon in ancient Egypt; or, even be allowed to ‘place’ Bacon as an ancient-Egyptian eighteenth-centaury painter; one cannot imagine ‘art critics’ ever doing all that either as they do have an imagination to begin with to do that, they just lazily go along with the expropriated ‘existentialist world view’ about Bacon because it is the ‘done thing to do’ and because everyone else just ‘goes along’ with it becoming set in stone exacerbating that excruciating ‘existentialist template’ for writing risible rubbish about Bacon in over-expensive thick-glossy art auction house catalogues to hard sell existential angst. 

 

 

 

 

                                                              

 

 

                                                                                            Close-up of the culinary-cuisine Rococo bravura-brushwork of Seated Figure, 1962, Francis Bacon  ©  The Estate of Francis Bacon

 

                                                           

 

 

The Economy of Juxtaposition

 

Yet as a rule, on the whole, artworks, being abartworks, are abject, are abjected, all-alone-in-the-world-out-the-world-out-of-the-world, not being at home in this world preferring to be left alone out of this world being left all alone on their own. Artworks, being antisocial and autistic, are not people persons as an artwork is not a people person. Artworks despise and detest people. So artworks do not like being exhibited alongside other artworks as artworks have nothing to say to one another as artworks have nothing in common with one another. So very rarely do artworks work being hung together when juxtaposed together, exhibited together which is why the Royal Academy Summer Show does such sadistic-violence to art-works by cramming them all-in-together, all-bunged-up on top of each other; tightly-herded-in for the hard-sell, as once reviewed by Waldemar Januszczak:

 

“Edvard Munch, the notorious painter of The Scream, said something very true when he grumbled: “The things that destroy modem art are large exhibitions and huge art emporiums.” I wonder if he had the Royal Academy’s summer show in mind? Or an event just like it? Either way, he was right. This year’s event is the academy’s 242nd attempt to destroy art by attempting to pass off its annual farrago as a good thing.

I’m sure you know the specious arguments employed recurrently in its defence. It’s fun. It’s anti-elitist. It’s an opportunity for the man on the street to show his work alongside the finest artists in the land. All of which is bunkum. The uncomfortable truth is that the summer show is a money-making exercise for the academy, in which the poor amateur is treated with total disdain, perhaps even cruelty. While the academicians themselves divvy up the best spaces, everyone else is crammed into overcrowded enclosures that make the enjoyment of art impossible.

This isn’t an hour in the sun, it’s an hour in a sardine tin. The general standard is, in any case, pitiful. And the annual attempt to jazz it all up by adding Tracey Emin to the mix, is, frankly, desperate. In the tiny Small Weston Room, into which the most unfortunate of the amateurs have been most brutally herded, I failed to spot a single picture that could be said to have stood out in the melee. It was like trying to identify a tadpole. Pile ’em high and sell ’em cheap is a workable strategy when selling socks from Taiwan, but as a way of displaying art, it is positively barbaric and all can see what a cattle market it is.”

Waldemar Januszczak, This ugly old beast wants putting down, Art, The Sunday Times, June 13, 2010.

 

Whilst Michael Peppiatt was, arguably, an excellent curator certain artists just do not go together, just do not work together, just do not belong together; such as Francis Bacon with Alberto Giacometti, such as Frank Auerbach with Tony Bevan. Here the economy of juxtaposition uncannily exposes the awkward alienation at work here since Bacon and Giacometti are so utterly at odds with each other ontologically, temporarily and aesthetically just as Frank Auerbach and Tony Bevan are so utterly at odds with each other ontologically, temporarily, and aesthetically. Such ‘juxtapositioning’ in exhibitions unwittingly exposes the bland-weak aesthetic poverty of and Bevan and Giacometti: just juxtapose Giacometti with Rodin, just juxtapose Giacometti with Daumier, just juxtapose Giacometti with Gaudier-Brezska, just juxtapose Giacometti with Boccioni, just juxtapose Giacometti with Arp, just juxtapose Giacometti with Brancusi, just juxtapose Giacometti with Hepworth, just juxtapose Giacometti with Moore and we will all ‘immediately’ see just how so dreadfully atrocious Giacometti really was as a sculptor. Strangely, but maybe not so strange at all, is that the sulphurous sculptures of Giacometti only work, come alive, when they are exhibited on-their-own, all alone, in intimate: ‘solitary confinement.’

Bacon does not get on with Giacometti, just as Auerbach does not get on with Bevan. And Bacon does not get on with Moore and yet Bacon does get on with Sutherland because Sutherland, like Velázquez and Bacon, operates on the tightrope edge between illustration and the real which is rather rare. Exhibiting Bacon juxtaposed with Sutherland makes perfect sense ontologically and aesthetically despite their differences in dealing with their realisms; and, surprisingly still, Bacon would hang-well with the unfashionable Bernard Buffet, Bacon would hang-well with the unfashionable Edward Burra, Bacon would hang-well with the unfashionable Wyndham Lewis, Bacon would hang-well with the unfashionable Alexej von Jawlensky; of whom: Alloway, Berger, Fuller, Foster, Danto, Gowing, Greenberg, Krauss, Peppiatt, Rosenberg, Sontag, Sylvester, all astonishingly: avoided.

But Bevan is an awfully bad illustrator; an appallingly bad illustrator of art who illustrates heads and faces in an extremely crude cartoonish way and so one wonders why Bevan is even accepted as an artist today; one is simply dumbfounded why a total non-entity like bland Bevan could even be exhibited juxtaposed with Auerbach who is arguably our greatest living painter. Bacon and Auerbach can be exhibited juxtaposed together because they are economically-ontologically belonging together just as Bacon and Jawlensky are economically-ontologically belonging together. And the unusual and unpredictable economy of juxtaposition operates in a non-logical (or a non-historical) way because Bacon could be juxtaposed with Vermeer if carefully curated; just as Bacon could be juxtaposed with Fragonard if carefully curated: but curators today do not have the insight or imagination to do this largely because they do not have any instinct about art like David Sylvester (whose sycophantic eulogising obituaries were far longer than artists’ obituaries — which says so much about our veneration of the art critic ‘above’ the artist. Sylvester stating: “Newman, Pollock, de Kooning, Johns, and Twombly were greater painters than Bacon” was simply so stupid; and unwittingly revealing an ‘autistic-aesthetic’ retardation.

Another painter who would work well being juxtaposed alongside Bacon is Edward Hopper yet in theory this may seem absurd, may sound absurd my seen absurd, yet on a spatial-temporal ontological-level they are akin and so would actually pair well together. Yet another painter who would work well juxtaposed with Bacon is Vermeer, who is also similar to Hopper on a spatial-temporal economic-dynamic, as it were, as it was, as it is: now; as Bacon, Hopper and Vermeer are trenchantly timeless ontologically speaking, ontologically sensing, and so Bacon, Hopper or Vermeer do not obligatory obey the ‘ontic time’ of ‘art history’ let alone ‘art theory’; the cliché about artworks as being timeless is a true cliché because the cliché is the origin of the true. To speak in clichés is to speak in truths and artworks are the clichés of the true that speak truths to the lies and insidious illusions of our ‘being human’. The art of juxtaposition, immediately without question, ‘deconstructs’, dismantles: ‘the time of art to the no time at all’ revealing the absolute impossibility of ‘art history’, as revealed by William Feaver:

 

TO PUT Van Gogh’s ‘Yellow Chair with Pipe’ next to Michelangelo’s ‘The Entombment’ would be bad housekeeping, in National Gallery terms, but Francis Bacon doing so, it is a brilliant exercise of The Artist’s Eye.

Putting Masaccio’s Madonna and Child, once the centre panel of an altarpiece in the Carmelite Church in Pisa, between Van Gogh’s ‘Chair’ and Seurat’s ‘Baignade’ is equally audacious. Who would have anticipated such illuminating harmonies among such disparate paintings Not even Bacon, apparently, for these new triptychs, so to speak, only came together on the last day of the installation.

It’s easy enough to spot symbolic and formal affinities by shuffling National Gallery postcards. Regrouping the originals outside their usual Schools and eras, is a different matter. Disparities of scale and handling, as well as subject-matter, make for difficulties. The chance to juxtapose paintings normally kept apart has been given to few so far and Bacon is the first to let the paintings speak for themselves without even an example of his own work introduced to speak for him. The National Gallery has done its best to restore the element of artistic personality cult by posting blown up photographs of Bacon in the foyer. These can be ignored.

On one wall the suppleness of the Rokeby Venus (studying herself, Beauty incarnate, askew in the mirror) adjoins the weightiness of Degas’s ‘Woman Drying Herself’. That bared back mediates between the worldly and the severity of the Michelangelo. ‘The Entombment’, being incomplete and damaged too — one mourner a blank and various limbs and drapes unrealised — is sustained (much as the two figures support the dead Christ) by the Degas and the Van Gogh on either side. It is echoed, on the wall opposite, by the fragments of Manet’s ‘Execution of Maximilian’, reassembled for Howard Hodgkin’s ‘Artist’s Eye’ six years ago. Plush Mme Moitessier, so perfectly intact, is placed in the position of being the butt of the firing squad in the mutilated Manet.

Bacon’s ‘Artist’s Eye’ gives great paintings (there are also two Rembrandts, another Velazquez and a Goya) a chance to shine in exalted company. ‘Turner’s Rain, Steam and Speed’ is the only picture that, in these circumstances, looks expendable.” William Feaver, Bacon hangs his favourites, Art, The Observer, November, 24, 1985

 

 

 

 

                                           Bowness on Brancusi

 

 

                                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                  Constantin Brancusi, Mademoiselle Pogany II, 1920

 

 

 

“I can’t think of any great sculptor who offers quite the problems of interpretation and evaluation that Brancusi does. Something of a cult figure among sculptors today, he gets an uncritical adulation at the moment that can’t  possibly last. For the minute that one begins to probe his achievement awkward questions arise. Perhaps this is the reason why serious studies of Brancusi are rare. Isn’t the central problem in Brancusi the relationship of the so-called pedestals and decorative works to the so-called sculptures? For the distinction begins to break down, yet Brancusi can’t resolve it. (Perhaps this was a cause of his later inactivity.) I’m not trying to knock Brancusi but what we badly need is a more critical, more questioning appraisal of Brancusi’s achievement. Like Duchamp, Brancusi seems to have spent almost half his life cultivating his public image, and in both cases a bit of demythologising is overdue. Brancusi was hostile to criticism, and asked ‘What use is understanding? I am, I exist, and therefore I must search for beauty, and there is nothing else’. It’s alright for Brancusi to take this line, but not for us: yet how is one to interpret his work? He assumes a certain mystic significance for it that is hard to accept at face value: we need to investigate.”

Alan Bowness, Wily old bird, Supplement: new and recent art books, Studio International, Volume 176, Number 905, Autumn 1968

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                     

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                Willem de Kooning, Head Three, 1973

 

 

 

 

Arse About Face: Alberto Giacometti & Willem de Kooning

 

Alberto Giacometti was an excellent draughtsman but was a dreadfully awful sculptor. Willem de Kooning was an excellent sculptor but was a dreadfully awful painter. So why did arcane art historians and art critics get it all: arse about face? For de Kooning is considered primarily as a painter and Giacometti is considered primarily as a sculptor: what has gone so topsy-turvy here? For it is palatably, incontestably, obvious that Giacometti could not sculpt. For it is palatably, incontestably, obvious that de Kooning could not paint. Willem de Kooning was an incredibly inventive sculptor. Giacometti was an incredibly incisive draughtsman: yet both are still largely known for what they are so incredibly bad at; and this is largely the fault of those arsehole art critics (and curators) who don’t know shit and always get things arse about face; or, is it, more arsely, arse about faeces? For Willem de Kooning could not paint: de Kooning could not manipulate paint: and it always shows. For de Kooning was alien to paint. Alberto Giacometti could not sculpt. Giacometti could not manipulate clay: and it always shows. For Giacometti was alien to clay. But, of course, privately, the art critic knows only too well that Alberto Giacometti cannot sculpt. But, of course, privately, the art critic knows only too well that Willem de Kooning cannot paint. You must now all turn face about arse and begin to recognise Alberto Giacometti as a draughtsman, and entirely as a draughtsman. You must now all turn face about arse and begin to recognise Willem de Kooning as: a sculptor, and, entirely, just as: a sculptor. So you must now all repeat after me the following: Willem de Kooning was not a painter, Willem de Kooning was not a painter, Willem de Kooning was not a painter.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                                                              Alberto Giacometti, Self-Portrait, pencil on paper, 1935

 

 

 

 

Juxtaposition with Justice

 

There would be jubilate justice in juxtaposing Rachel Whiteread with Francis Bacon because both broach the trace of the ghost as the haunting of the human and the hunting of the human in a ruined condition as being in ruins as being as ruins as the trace of the ruin at the aftermath of the unhousing of the human where there is no one at home at the human; Whiteread and Bacon are not concerned with the human condition; that is, the condition that the human is in but rather the condition that the human is out: the human-out-of-condition. One can only bear witness Whiteread in the flesh and not in reproduction; likewise, one can only bear witness to Francis Bacon in the felsh and not in reproduction: The texturized-traumatized non-textual tangy-textures of Bacon and of Whiteread rightly refuse to be read with the eye in reproductions; even when: reproduced with permission. Rather: You have to go there where they are at and only then can you be invited and initiated into their habitats of the hunted human and the haunted human: Internal Objects at the Gagosian tracks traces of Francis Bacon fermented and furloughed in Rachel Whiteread: Untitled (Crinkle Crackle) 2018, and Untitled (Snow) 2019, are after the Pope has left the Throne where the left curtains become the traces left; the remainder and the reminder of beings past: reproductions of Untitled (Crinkle Crackle) 2018 and Untitled (Snow) 2019 do not do justice to their traumatised textures; thus the textures of the traumas in Doppelgänger, 2020–2021 have to be witnessed whitewashed whitenessed and for Whiteread and Bacon, ‘the human’: was out-of-condition, out-of-order, out-of-use; all-used-up, finished-off, polished-off; done-over, done-in; done-for-good, done-for-god.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                  

                                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                               Alexander Verney-Elliott, Self-Portrait After Emil Nolde,  2001

 

 

 

 

 

Juxtaposition without Justice

 

There is no aesthetic justice today: Tracey Emin juxtaposed with Edvard Munch, Tracey Emin juxtaposed with Egon Schiele and our uncritical critics went welcomingly along with this injustice by justifying the juxtapositions yet those that are not trained as art critics will automatically attune to the abysmal-absurdity of placing-pairing Emin with Munch or abysmal-absurdity of placing-pairing Emin with Schiele yet such a high-risk strategy-tactic of this placing-pairing uncannily-unwittingly exposes the bland banality of Emin who cannot draw to save her life; and she knows she cannot draw and the art critics know she cannot draw as they all witnessed with her: Ruined (2007), Because You Left (2016) and You Keep It Coming (2019): this is regressive-retardation; this is ‘work-in-regress’; the work of arrested development; but no ‘art critic’ will dare be honest enough to state this ‘brutality of fact’. That Emin had the gall, that Emin had the temerity, to think that she was justified in being ‘juxtaposed’ with Munch, and Schiele, simply staggers belief, and is beyond belief (and exemplifying the ‘dumbing-down’ of draughtsmanship today). Emin can’t draw. Cunt. Emin cun’t draw. Emin can’t draw. Emin can’t draw cunt. When wet Emin was juxtaposed with dry Bacon at the Tate, the uncouth ‘autist’ not only chose two of Bacon’s worst paintings but couldn’t even be bothered to tidy up all of the delinquent detritus left around her My Bed (1998). And ‘cuntrary’ to the Tate’s claims, Tracey Emin and Francis Bacon are not: ‘Perfect bedfellows’ (Tate, Etc, 30 March, 2015) because Bacon hated fucking cunt; but Bacon loved having his fucking cunt fucked hard being a botty boy, being a bum boy, being a cunt boy, who loved having his pussy fucked in doggy bent over the fucking bed and fucked hard for fucking hours and fucked hours on end in the end without end in the end, without coming off in the end, without coming off-on the end in the end without coming off the ends.

If juxtaposing Emin with Bacon isn’t embracing enough, and totally insane, then juxtaposing Emin with Turner becomes beyond embarrassment and beyond total insanity: that is beyond rational discourse: it is actually worth quoting at length an article on Emin/Turner juxtaposition exhibit with the following review-interview that epitomises the ‘intellectual disability’ (aka ‘mental retardation’) of ‘conceptual art’ (and: ‘art criticism’): “The effect is breathtaking, and oddly cathartic. The clouds over Turner’s Rough Sea (c.1840-5) are uncannily echoed in the tangle of sheets over Emin’s bed, and the browns and yellows of the landscape are mirrored in the stained mattress, offering an extraordinary connection between the two distinct works.” Speaking to Artnet News, Emin emits: “What I love about this installation is the Turner behind it. If you didn’t know, you’d think that I made the bed as a project: Here’s a Turner, now make a bed out of it. It’s uncanny. The pale blue knickers, that cloud, the sand banks with the sea, everything is just so similar.” (Naomi Rea, ‘Turner Was a Really Raunchy Man’: Tracey Emin on Why Her Infamous ‘My Bed’ Is Really Like a J.M.W. Turner Painting, Artnet News, October 13, 2017). Cretin critics, such as Naomi Rea (and Jonathan Jones) emulate Emin with their ‘dumbed-down’ delinquent discourse: the moronic-mindlessness of: “Here’s a Turner, now make a bed out of it.” is that kak-kind of kindergarten baby-talk blabbered-out by Jonathan Jones when dementedly defending Tracey Emin and Damien Hirst: for: “It’s uncanny”. It’s uncunty. It’s uncocky. It’s undoggy. It’s unpussy. It’s unpissy. It’s unbenty. It’s unstraighty. It’s unhorny. It’s unhardy. It’s unfucky. It’s unspunky. It’s unshitty. It’s undirty. It’s unflirty.

Tracey Emin and Damien Hirst aptly amplify the ‘Democratisation of Art’ with that stupid slogan: ‘anyone can be an artist’ which is still disturbingly disseminated, and propagated, through The Turner Prize and The Institute of Contemporary Art; indeed: The Turner Prize and The Institute of Contemporary Art are political programmes solely for expunging and exorcising the historical-crimes of white-privilege (so they: act-out-of-guilt-in-good-faith if that makes sense); Tracey Emin and Damien Hirst were cynically sold as ‘anyone-can-be-an-artist’ rough-trade by Jay Jopling and Charles Saatchi aided and abetted by uncritical art-critics of The Guardian and The Independent. Damien Hirst is on the record as stupidly saying: “Anyone can be like Rembrandt. I don’t think a painter like Rembrandt is a genius. It’s about freedom and guts. It’s about looking. It can be learnt. That’s the great thing about art. Anybody can do it if you just believe. With practice you can make great paintings.” (Damien Hirst says anyone can be like Rembrandt. But does art world agree?, Culture, The Guardian, November 14, 2009). So with practice why hasn’t Hirst made great paintings? Yet The Turner Prize and The Institute of Contemporary Art promote the idiocy of anybody can do it (whilst, of course, privately knowing, only too well, that hardly anybody, if anyone at all, can do it today; the truth is that absolutely nobody can really ‘do it’ today like Rembrandt or Leonardo, or Titan, or Caravaggio, or Velázquez, or Vermeer, or Fragonard, or Turner, or Monet, or Van Gogh, or Picasso, or Bacon, could: the fucking cunt Critics know very well that cunt Emin cunt fucking draw just as the fucking cunt Critics know very well that cunt Hirst cunt fucking paint; and cunt Emin gets cuntly paid for making cuntoy; just as cunt Hirst gets cuntly paid for making cuntoy; as a cunting Emin knows she can get away with fucking with the cunts; just as a cunting Hirst knows he can get away with fucking with the cunts.

So Hirst stated: “It’s about looking.” Yet looking at Hirst’s Bacon pastiche paintings it is clear for Hirst that it is certainly is not about looking because Hirst cannot perceive a lemon so Hirst cannot paint a lemon and Hirst cannot perceive a skull so Hirst cannot paint a skull. Hirst stated: “It’s about freedom and guts.” Yet Hirst’s Bacon pastiche paintings are not only gutless but also spineless so completely lacking in freedom. Even Hockney is not nearly as effete as Hirst. Skull with Astray, Lemon and Cigarettes (2006) by Hirst is the work of an uncouth six year old; or rather, the work of retarded development; akin to the retarded development of Emin: aesthetic retardation rules: dreary dull ‘dullard’ David Hockney has regressed to his ‘second childhood’ (or; is it now his: ‘third childhood’?) ‘excreting’ an embarrassing ‘retard-realism’ (aka: ‘82 Portraits and 1 Still Life’ at the RA).

Whilst Damien Hirst cannot paint to save his life, whilst Damien Hirst cannot paint to save his death, Ruben Pang can paint to save his live, Ruben Pang can paint to save his death. Whilst Ruben Pang saved the death of painting; so thus, at a price, Ruben Pang could give painting classes to Damien Hirst, at a price, Ruben Pang could give painting classes to Jenny Saville, at a price, Ruben Pang could give painting classes to Richard Prince.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                        

 

                                                                                                                                                           Ruben Pang painting The Solid Hoof of Phantom Politics in 2018

 

 

 

 

 

‘Art Speak’ or Saturant Satire?

 

The Yavus Gallery wrote of Ruben Pang in what is now trending as ‘Art Speak’ or what inanely (intellectually) is known as ‘Art Writing’; or: was such ‘art writing’ actually: accentuating a cynical-cytolysis of a saturant-satire?

Ruben Pang’s (b. 1990, Singapore) work focuses on automatism, the neurosis and drama of the human condition. Beginning with painting, Pang’s practice has also led him to explore the dynamism and spontaneous response of sculpture and the sensitivities and collaborative spirit of music production and performance.

Often, Pang resists binaries in genres such as ‘abstraction’ and ‘figuration’ and simultaneously enjoys the stability of established formats such as the finitude of the edges of a painting and a perfectly varnished surface. Working without a preconceived image of the final composition, his approach allows the imagery to surface spontaneously; a “visual syncopation, like searching for a melody in white noise”. Pang insists on the creative process being an adventure, with a narrative arc and conflict. He believes that the residual object distilled from a creative journey, is more than a memory, in the sense that it is a record that can inspire new experiences.

Pantheon pantomiming Pang patina panged: “If you ask me what is a successful painting, I cannot give you a proper definition. But, to me, a successful painting is part man, part bear, part pig. I like this idea, where you describe a painting to be part impressive, part accidental, and part I-don’t-know-what-is-going-on. Sometimes, I feel like gagging when I look at some of my works. I associate it with this closed, stuck, dark feeling which is very different from egotistically feeling like I have improved and therefore I distance myself from the art piece.” Ruben Pang © Singapore Art Book Fair, 2022.

“I am more in the tradition of Bacon, his tender, vulnerable, sincerity, and I ask where did he have faith? He comes across as a person who is very dismissive about anything spiritual. Because, and I think I understand, from my own perspective, like he would say, put so much into one stroke, the sacred touch, that you put life into that touch; there are no amendments; that’s a rule he had for himself; perhaps it is also is expressed in his masochism, his gambling, his desperate quirks. Don’t we all have elements of this, we all have quirks, we all need a means of catharsis.” Ruben Pang © Tony Robert Cochran, 2018

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                                          Ruben Pang, The Solid Hoof of Phantom Politics, 2018


 

                                                           

 

 

 

 

Hirst cunt paint. Emin cunt draw.

 

Hirst can’t paint. The cunt can’t paint. Emin can’t draw. The cunt can’t draw. What the cunt is cunting on when the cunt can’t cunt when that is what the cunts are cunted to cunt but can’t as now to be a cunt is to be a can’t; to can’t is to cunt. Hirst knows he’s a cunt. Emin knows she’s a cunt. Hirst cunts on being a cunt. Emin cunts on being a cunt. Critic cunts know Hirst is a prize cunt to be praised for being a cunt. Critic cunts know Emin is a prize cunt to be praised for being a cunt. Cunt Saatchi knows Hirst is a cunt so counts on Hirst cunting. Cunt Joppling knows Emin is a cunt so counts on Emin cunting. Cunt Saatchi knows Hirst cunt paint. Cunt Joppling knows Emin cunt draw; and at heart, at cunt, cunt Emin knows that she is a ‘cunt’; yet: knowing that art dealers are: ‘cunts’; and at heart, at cunt, cunt Hirst knows that he is a ‘cunt’; yet: knowing that art dealers are: ‘cunts’.

 

 

 

The Turner Prize: Spastic Retards at the Funny Farm

 

The Turner Prize is now known as The Tourettes Prize, (Benny and the Jets), The Spastics Prize (Rubber and Plastic), The Cripples Prize (Raspberry Ripple), The Amputees Prize (Wasps and Bees), The Multiple Sclerosis Prize (Tulips and Roses), The Dwarfs Prize (Canary Wharf), The Blind Prize (Bacon Rind), The Deaf Prize (Mutt and Jeff), The Retards Prize, (A Tard), The Down Syndrome Prize (A Mongo), because The Turner Prize ‘prizes itself’ on being ‘deeply offensive’ when, in actual fact, The Tuner Prize is: average, adequate, banal, bland, boring, mundane, monotonous, regular, routine, standard, sufficient, passable, trite, tedious, drudging, uninspiring, uninteresting, unremarkable, unexceptional; because the The Turner Prize jurors want what is: average, adequate, banal, bland, boring, mundane, monotonous, regular, routine, standard, sufficient, passable, trite, tedious, drudging, uninspiring, uninteresting, unremarkable, unexceptional; whilst also: staunchly and vehemently, castigating and lambasting: what is amazing, what is alluring, what is astonishing, what is enthralling, what is exceptional, what is phenomenal, what is remarkable, what is incredible, what is marvellous, what is miraculous, what is magnificent, what is outstanding, what is compelling, what is captivating, what is intriguing, what is fascinating, what is extraordinary, what is stunning, what is staggering. Having a malicious ‘petit-bourgeois’ mentality, The Turner Prize jurors are insidiously infected with Nietzsche’s ‘Ressentiment’ and Sartre’s ‘Bad Faith’ masochistically selecting those very shortlisted Turner Prize nominees that they most deeply detest and most deedily despise, which, unwittingly, reveals the weakness of their subservient ‘slave morality’ obedience to such a charlatans charade as the interminable Turner Prize that now desperately needs to be terminated and put out of its misery for its own good with a magnificently meretricious mercy beheading of all the junketeering jurors for ‘art for art’s’ sake as well as ‘for fuck’s sake’ of the Turner Prize nominee ‘no ones’ of ‘the they’ that these of ‘the them’ privately despise and priggishly detest for being one of ‘the they’ and not for being one of ‘the them’.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Is this then not the “masses” — raised to “personality” — and the condition — scarcely thought and grasped — posited as the uncondi tioned? Is everything not all too easy, because it has selected for it self an inferior opponent? Does it not border on doom, because it is in part “meant” well and in the best possible way? But can it be avoided as long we persist on the edge of a-historicality?”

 

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings II-XI, 1938-1939

 

 

 

 

“Must everything that is called ‘refinement’, ‘spirit,’ ‘culture,’ now be given over to a rescue of the core power of the people? But who is ‘the people’? Those who used to be called the lower and unrefined classes? Do these, simply because they are unrefined, already guarantee the core power—or is the giving over of all that only a further clarification of the prevailing deterioration as a whole—the coming to light of the impotence. The blind and busy! They believe the ‘they’ of ‘Dasein’ is now replaced by the people—or could be at any time; ‘the people’ merely provides a hardening, which means a greater veiling. What does it signify that the human masses are worth so little they could be annihilated in one stroke; is there a stricter proof of the abandonment by being?”

 

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings II-VI, 1931-1938

 

 

 

 

 

“Everything ‘revolutionary’ (as mere inversion) is necessarily still overly ‘conservative’ (caught up in the past and in the preservation of things already verified) to ever offer an open path into the oldest origin. The will to an origin nevertheless always retains — in its salient unfolding — an inclination toward what is ‘revolutionary” and at the same time toward what is ‘conservative.’ But the originary, issuing from the essential occurrence of beyng, in truth never has a foothold in verified things, because verification has already in advance posited a standard the originary can no longer recognize as essential. Only the originary, that which belongs to the necessity of beyng and is superior to all needs of beings, recognizes immediately that what is ‘revolutionary’ brandishes the mere semblance of originariness and even can do so only as long as it maintains a positive appraisal of it self through a negative appraisal of what it has inverted. Revolutions are never radical.”

 

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings II-XI, 1938-1939

 

 

 

 

 

“The ‘they’ maintains itself factically in the ‘averageness’ of that which belongs to it, of that which it regards as valid and that which it does not, and of that to which it grants success and that to which it denies it. In this ‘averageness’ with which it prescribes what can and may be ventured, it keeps watch over everything ‘exceptional’ that thrusts itself to the fore. This care of averageness reveals in turn an essential tendency of Dasein which we call the ‘levelling down’ of all possibilities of Being. Distantiality, averageness, and levelling down, as ways of Being for the ‘they’, constitute what we know as ‘publicness’. Publicness proximally controls every way in which the world and Dasein get interpreted, and it is always right because it is insensitive to every difference of level and of genuineness. By publicness everything gets obscured, and what has thus been covered up gets passed off as something familiar and accessible to everyone. Everyone is the other, and no one is himself. It ‘was’ always the ‘they’ who did it, and yet it can be said that it has been ‘no one’. The ‘they’ is the ‘nobody’...”

 

Martin Heidegger, Being & Time, 1927

 

 

“Barenboim is a complex figure, which also explains the furore over what he did. All societies are made up of  a majority of average citizens who follow all the established patterns and a tiny number by virtue of their talent and their independent inclinations are not at all average, and in many ways are a challenge and even an affront to the usually docile majority. The problems occur when the perspective of the docile majority tries to reduce, simplify, and codify the complex and unroutine people who are a tiny minority. This clash inevitably occurs — large numbers of people cannot easily tolerate someone who is noticeably different, more talented, more original, than they are — and inevitably causes rage and irrationality in the majority. Look what Athens did to Socrates, because he was a genius who taught young people how to think independently and sceptically: he was sentenced to death. The Amsterdam Jews excommunicated Spinoza because his ideas were too much for them. Galileo was punished by the Church. Al-Hallaj was crucified for his insights. And so it has gone on for centuries.”

Edward Said, Barenboim and the Wagner Taboo, Al-Hayat, August 15, 2001     

 

 

“I prefer to understand the rare human beings of an age as suddenly appearing, late ghosts of past cultures and their powers: as atavisms of a people and its mores — that way one can really understand something about them! They now seem strange, rare, extraordinary; and whoever feels these powers in himself must nurse, defend, honour, and cultivate them against another world that resists them: and so he becomes either a great human being or a mad and eccentric one, unless he perishes too soon. The strongest and most evil spirits have so far done the most to advance humanity: time and again they rekindled the dozing passions, What is new, however, is under all circumstances evil, being that which wants to conquer, to overthrow the old boundary stones and pieties; and only what is old is good! In every age the good men are those who bury the old thoughts deeply and make them bear fruit — the farmers of the spirit. Every great human being exerts a retroactive force: for his sake all of history is put on the scale again, and a thousand secrets of the past crawl out of their hiding places — into his sunshine.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, The Gay Science, 1882

 

 

“While enjoying to the full his class privileges, the bourgeois readily develops a transferred inferiority complex. His ‘guilt feelings’ (resulting from a psychological impulse inherent to consciousness that risks calling into question his personal right to trample down the unfortunate) are skilfully shifted to the bourgeoisie in its entirety. Thus displaced, the guilty conscience expresses itself with a disgusting idealistic verbal outpouring that gives free rein to a craving for cheap utopian blindness. We should not be surprised to see such a general human contradiction as that between things low and things elevated represented here in the form of very particular psychological representations.

It is evident that a man like Nietzsche, wanting to assert the human splendour of people who really had exercised domination — a splendour determined by social forms that had disappeared — could only become aware, in the first place, of his ineptitude for current social forms, and, in the last, of the excessively derisive and even imbecilic character of this mental activity — brilliant or not.

Obviously if the man of genius admired by the mob is at bottom, as he admits, — only a ludicrous and wretched creature, — one has only to see things as they are: he only carries a splendid and intellectual nightmare to the sublime the better to offer his liver to the beak of simpletons and louts who lay down the law in contemporary society. And so he becomes the torn and at the same time insulting victim of unprecedented stupidity. More precisely, since surrealism is immediately distinguishable by it the addition of low values (the unconscious, sexuality, filthy language, etc.), invests these values with an elevated character by associating them with the most immaterial values. Others instinctively know how blocked impulses are to be taken into account.”

Georges Bataille, The “Old Mole” and the Prefix Sur in the Words Surhomme, 1929-1930

 

 

“The severely dysfunctional Turner prize keeps finding new ways not to do what it was set up to do — choose the best new British art — preferring instead to appal and exhaust us with increasingly cranky gimmicks. This year’s shortlist of five “collectives’”— self-selected mixed groups of artistic types — is so transparently fixed that it reads like something out of Animal Farm.

The Array Collective is “a group of Belfast-based artists who create collaborative actions in response to issues affecting Northern Ireland”. The Black Obsidian Sound System (BOSS) “challenges the dominant norms of sound-system culture across the African diaspora”. Cooking Section is “a London-based duo examining the systems that organise the world through food”. Gentle/Radical and Project Art Works are the others. You get the picture.

Collectives are currently the “in” thing in art. The prestigious Kassel Documenta, whose next German edition is due in 2022, has chosen a collective from Indonesia to direct its proceedings. The Indonesian collective has duly asked lots of other collectives to attend the jamboree and challenge the iniquitous hold of the individual on art. Any three-year old kid reading this article who might foolishly have reached across for a coloured pencil with which to draw something: beware. Your days of egotistical individualism are numbered.

The worst thing here, however, isn’t the lack of artistic sensitivity or knowledge that is being so flagrantly peacocked. This is the Turner prize. When did artistic sensitivity ever come into it? Worse than the ambitions of Cooking Sections to pass off food issues as art is the stink of manipulation emanating from the Turner prize jury room.

Having spent last year looking at whatever art was briefly available — because that’s my job — nowhere did I encounter anything by any of these “collectives”. If they did appear somewhere, it cannot have been an outstanding appearance. The chances of five collectives simultaneously making the most significant contribution to British art in 2020 are a gazillion to one. It didn’t happen. So what did?

Well, back in 2005, the writer Lynn Barber, sometimes of this parish, was asked to join the Turner prize jury. In those days there was always a token outsider on the panel, a non-curatorial presence who kept the whole thing honest. Unfortunately, Barber was so disappointed by the experience, and the lack of fairness and democracy she witnessed, that she published her memories in a scathing report. Since then, outsiders have been banned from the jury.

Instead, what we get is art world talking to art world in a grim joke of a selection process. This is not a jury that scours the country looking for the best art of the year. It’s a jury of interwoven curators who hop from international biennale to international biennale, learning the trends, drifting ever further away from the realities of art. Someone please close down the farm.”

Waldemar Januszczak, Thought the Turner prize couldn’t get any dafter? It just did, Monday, May 17, 2021

 

 

 

 

The Institute of Contemporary Arts: The Fascistization of Aesthetics

 

The Institute of Contemporary Arts desperately wants to ‘appear’ to be ‘politically-correct’ by showing ‘politically-correct art-works’ which is an oxymoron; since how can ‘art-works’ be ‘politically-correct’ when ‘art-works’ are, by their ‘ab-nature’, non-political? How can ‘art-works’ have a sense of ‘social responsibility’ when ‘art-works’ are ‘anti-social’ by their ‘ab-nature’? An ‘art-work’ is all-alone-in-the-world so wants-to-be-left-all-alone. That is why there can be no such thing as ‘public-sculpture’ because there-is-no-public-there-being-there for the ‘public-they’ are ‘these-they-not-being-there’ so ‘public sculpture’ is an oxidant-oxymoron; as sculpture, by its ab-nature, is ‘anti-social’ and so would never ever even be seen ‘in public’ because sculpture is incredibly shy and coy and antidromically anti-social and prismatically-private thus sculpture does not like being exhibited in public galleries. Paralytically, The Institute of Contemporary Arts detests and despises the ‘public-they’ even entering their prestigious premises and would far rather the ‘public they’ would just stay far away despite the I.C.A. being publically funded. The bourgeois I.C.A is instrumentally identical to the petit-bourgeois Royal Academy of Arts as they deride and despise ‘the masses’ whist depending upon them for their own slovenly survival. The ‘Artivism’ of the I.C.A., through its ‘fetishization of politics’ as an ‘aestheticization of politics’, is a pure Fascism (structurally, ideologically), and therefore far more elitist, exclusionary, and reactionary than even the R.A.

 Today, The Institute of Contemporary Arts is a hyper-politically correct ‘equal opportunities’ political platform to ‘perform’ political propaganda. Today, The Institute of Contemporary Arts has absolutely nothing to do with aesthetics which it finds abhorrent. Back in 1947, the I.C.A’s 1947 Memorandum of Association stated: “The objects for which the Company is established are to promote the education of the community by encouraging the understanding, appreciation and development of the arts generally.” Today it is quite evident the I.C.A. has no interest whatsoever in ‘encouraging the understanding, appreciation and development of the arts generally.’

 

 

“Ever since the beginning of my involvement with the ICA, I have harboured a vivid, romantic image of the institute as it was — a hotbed of 70s radicalism.  But the irony is, now that ‘shock’ has become the ‘new establishment’, that the ICA has morphed into a pillar of the shock establishment — cultivated by the Brit pack. The protesters were there to complain that they’re no longer shocked — they’re bored... Like me, they’ve all sat and watched a naked woman fire a peach from her vagina knowing full well that it won’t make the local paper (as intended). They’ve also smelt endless faeces, been titillated by pornography and scared by a chamber of horrors paraded as ‘art’, and yawned with the rest of us. They want substance, they want elevation, they want... ‘craft’. Figurative painting and sculpture have been dismissed as ‘merely craft’ by some, as ‘dead forms’ by others. Artists boast that they can’t draw. Again and again I have heard artists complaining that they have been told they have to toe the line with what’s happening on the gallery scene if they want to make it. The denigration and shock tactics used by conceptual artists have had their moment, but now it’s time to move on. Is it time for the philosophical underpinnings of conceptual art to be challenged? It is built on a nihilistic philosophical foundation. Kant’s theory of the ‘sublime’ elevates the ‘formless’ and ‘shocking’. Personally, I’m about ready now for some form and substance. But having described the arts establishment as totalitarian in their stoical, silent defence of conceptual art, what better way for them to demonstrate it than by sacking me. ICA, one; Ivan Massow, nil. But the final irony is that they didn’t seem to see that they had inadvertently validated my comments.”

           Ivan Massow, Why I had to resign from the ICA, The Guardian, Wednesday, 6 February, 2002

 

 

“Totalitarian states have an official art, a chosen aesthetic that is authorised and promoted at the cost of other, competing styles. In the Soviet Union, the official art was socialist realism. Working in any other mode was considered – and treated as – an act of subversion. In Britain, too, we have an official art – concept art – and it performs an equally valuable service. It is endorsed by Downing Street, sponsored by big business and selected and exhibited by cultural tsars such as the Tate’s Nicholas Serota who dominate the arts scene from their crystal Kremlins. Together, they conspire both to protect their mutual investments and to defend the intellectual currency they’ve invested in this art. The arts elite (and that includes the critics) who witnessed the conceptual revolution have invested so much of their reputation in defence of this kind of art that they find themselves unable to criticise it. Moreover, it is supported in so many ways and so thoroughly by the likes of Nicholas Serota and Charles Saatchi, as well as other, less high-profile investors, that those who speak out against it are derided as ‘past it’. Concept art is so firmly ‘established’, it is no longer promoted through reference to any criteria of aesthetics, originality or intellectual challenge, but through spin and the clever exploitation of the fear of ‘missing out’. Frequently boasting ‘craftlessness’ and “thinness” in terms of talent (the criteria of traditional artistic skill and excellence being replaced by philosophical or linguistic musings, the expression of psychological trauma, or sociological comment). As for the artists themselves, they must be ‘glossy’ – or risk being replaced by those who understand the celebrity game better. Anyone who has met Emin knows that she couldn’t think her way out of a paper bag.”

           Ivan Massow, Why I hate our official art, The New Statesman, Monday, 21 January, 2002

 
8 Handel Street,
London WC1N 1PE

0203 - 441 - 8179

 

 

The late Nicholas Serota and the late Charles Saatchi celebrated and coroneted Damien Hirst and Tracey Emin explicating-exemplifying ‘the thick’ constituting ‘the cretinisation of culture’ where the moronic displaced the aesthetic, where the spastic displaced the aesthetic: where retards rule: Damien Hirst and Tracey Emin were ‘rough trade’ for the bourgeois are critic to masturbate over looking down on them whilst looking up to them.

 

The retard realist, David Shrigley, exemplifies and epitomises our ‘contemporary credo’ of ‘the cretin condition’, as a ‘the cretinisation of culture’, where what is ‘cretinous’ is ‘creative’, where what is ‘cretinous’ is ‘cleaver’, where what is ‘cretinous’ is ‘comedic’, where what is ‘cretinous’ is ‘compelling’, where what is ‘cretinous’ is ‘captivating’, where what is ‘cretinous’ is a ‘critical commentary’ on our credulous ‘cretin credentials’ creticism.

 

The I.C.A. has to be ‘shown’ to be ‘inclusive’ in ‘doing the right thing’ (that is, ‘doing the left thing’) where everything is ‘democratised’ (‘dumbed-down’) and ‘politicised’ (‘propagandised’) where the I.C.A. ended up being a ‘political platform’ for ‘art activism’ (political propaganda) where the ‘politicization’ of the arts is the ‘deaestheticization’ of the arts ‘for propaganda’s sake’ as a steadfast stand against ‘great art’. Like the Turner Prize, the I.C.A. has perpetuated-propagated the ‘cretinisation’ of the arts where any old idiot can ‘do it’ and so it does not matter one iota if you do not have a ‘craft’, ‘skill’, or any ‘talent’, so long as you do have a ‘slogan’ like the banality of Banksy who, along with Emin and Hirst, compounds the idiotic idea that ‘anyone can be an artist’; whilst ‘genius’, ‘excellence’, ‘brilliance,’ ‘originality’, and ‘great art’ are ridiculed and rejected by the I.C.A. and the Turner Prize as retrograde and reactionary ‘historic constructs’ and thus derogatively denounced and dismissed as ‘elitist’ and ‘exclusive’. Yet what could be more elitist and more exclusive than the I.C.A. and the Turner Prize? 

Banksy propagates the fashionable ‘bourgeois Marxist ideology’ of the elitist I.C.A. and the elitist Tuner Prize as a ‘peoples propagandist’. Banksy as a ‘propagandist of the people’, Banksy as a ‘propagandist for the people’, paradoxically, the very ‘common people’ that the bourgeoisie of the I.C.A. and the bourgeoisie of the Turner Prize absolutely abhor and absolutely are not. Banksy is a petit-bourgeois trying to be ‘one of the people’ whilst also aspiring to the ‘bourgeois condition’ yet unable to become a member of the bourgeoisie who privately detest and despise Banksy yet publicly pretending to ‘identify’ with Banksy in order to appear to be ‘politically correct’ as Banksy is by far the most politically correct bourgeois Marxist propagandist alive today existing solely to exorcise and expunge the guilty conscience of the white privileged bourgeoisie to free them from their white guilt.

Banksy — Anonymity as Equity: an affective anonymity equated with equity acts as a sleight of hand in a Masterclass of Machiavellian art-market alchemy stealing the grit of graffiti street art and transforming it into sterile stencilled blue-chip bullion. By cynically contriving a staged subterfuge, the ‘stencilist’ empowers a clandestine high-priest gatekeeper to perform the tawdry transubstantiation of faux-political slogans into commodified rebellion within a bespoke dark-pool market. This strategic ‘anonymity’ serves as the ultimate shadow liquidity for a tacky and meretricious brand that performs a calculated flourish: it allows the elevated elite to ‘own’ the rebellion without inheriting any of its punitive and subversive risks: these mundane murals mimic ‘a pantomime of protests’ against the state while the merchandising machinery behind them is ruthlessly-anchored in the iron-clad pillars of corporate capitalism—weaponised trademarking, ruthless intellectual property litigation and artificial supply control: such kitsch graffiti graphics are not the ostensible khaki-camouflage of an out-law but a proprietary vault where the iconography of the ill-possessed is subjected to art market money-laundering to be converted into the dividends and derivatives of the ridiculous rich to become ridiculously richer: by weaponising intellectual property law from behind a mask of anonymity the ‘stencilist’ ensures that only the ‘official’ manufactured-mythos has a market-value as any of the ‘street-stencilled’ stuff salvaged by the proletarian is automatically rendered ‘worthless’ by a refusal to authenticate it: a financial apartheid, as a monopoly of the vault, that mendaciously maintains a mortmain monopoly for the filthy rich over and against the dirty poor.

The Anonymity of the Name: ‘Banksy’ was ‘identified’ as ‘Robin Cunningham’ and yet to name someone was always already to leave them left nameless and anonymous as a name is anonymous for the act of naming one was the act of concealing one for to name someone was always already to conceal someone: to be named was to remain without a name: to be named is to remain unknown: we are anonymous for our names are never our own for we have no name of our own to name our own as our own as names are not owned but given as to be named as a name is to be concealed within a name that has no name to name one: naming is remaining anonymous.

The I.C.A. Bulletin epitomises exactly the profoundly pretentious and clichéd cultural studies ‘discursivity’ of the I.C.A. ‘bourgeois Marxist ideology’ with its trite and tired ‘terms and conditions’ of their dated ‘discourse’:

 

 

The idea of a curatorial remit operating above and beyond the interests of the artist, or the notion of the discrete art work, opened up a space of critical contestation – one which, ironically, reflected how artists were increasingly concerning themselves with mediation and the language of mediation, as they turned towards conceptual strategies – and began to address the curated exhibition as a cohesive cultural text.

The argument we propose is that curatorial discourse has acted as an engine of emergence for a set of contemporary practices, ones that do not simply rehearse the marketing of inconsequential novelty. Curatorial discourse has done so by providing a diverse rhetoric of agency, which overcomes the flawed creator-genius machismo and heroic individualism of avant-gardism, while re-instating a sense of individual and collective agency through a range of animating metaphors and theoretical positions: from DIY culture to DJ culture; postproduction to informal networking; dialogical aesthetics to discursive practice. While the extensive and seemingly unending arguments of curatorial discourse have at times seemed tediously self-regarding, it is very important to reassert the potency of this speech in re-establishing, or at least bolstering, a coherent sense of agency in contemporary art practice; and in fostering frameworks for greater interaction with other disciplines and cultural practices.

Paul O’Neill and Mick Wilson, Curatorial discourse and the contested trope of emergence, Emergence, I.C.A. Bulletin, 4th December 2008

 

 

Recognition of the specific character of criticism does not imply a division of labour between artist, critic, and curator or art historian. In fact, art criticism can be practised by anyone in the absence of any privileged positions. (Art criticism, like art practice or politics, should be grounded on the assumption of the equal intelligence of all those looking at art, as well as those reading the text.)

The crisis that art criticism is compelled to respond to is always concrete, as are artworks themselves. The response to the artwork and the situation of crisis around it, must avoid universalisations, instead always accounting for that specificity. Criticism should not be an exercise in reporting, archiving or advocating either the old or new, but a productive contribution that constructs the subject of its discourse and aims to produce change. As an activity criticism is continuous with that of the artist who makes it, the curator or gallerist who exhibits it, the institution that hosts it and audience that looks at it.

And like each of these positions it produces a new version of the artwork, modifying its status and reach possibly in disagreement with the versions produced by the others. As the principle of equality implies, this change always already relates the art that is written about to its surroundings. Perhaps one of the key features of art, as defined by the tendency identified above, is that it constitutes a privileged place for showing how things can be different. Sometimes it can even do so by effecting change itself.

Pablo Lafuente, Notes on Art Criticism as a Practice, I.C.A. Bulletin, 4th December 2008

 

 

 

The perverse paradox about the above is that ‘Marxist Aesthetics’ is ‘bourgeois ideology’, and not the ‘critique’ of ‘bourgeois ideology’. Having said that, there is, in fact, no such thing, in ‘practice’, as ‘Marxist Aesthetics’. Aesthetics operates outside of ‘ideology’ just as aesthetics operates outside of ‘the mode of production’ in the ‘aesthetic sense’ since aesthetics has no ‘mode of production’ as the aim of aesthetics is to destroy all ‘meanings’. It is high-time that the ‘Institute of Contemporary Art’ be renamed as the ‘Institute of Contemporary Propaganda’, as that would be much more honest and make much more sense since the Institute of Contemporary Art ‘signifies’ the Institute of Contemporary Propaganda; aesthetics does not operate under ‘the order of signification’. And yet the Institute of Contemporary Art is an immensely nineteenth-century establishment propagating an antiquated nineteenth-century bourgeois Marxist ideology and so it would be entirely appropriate for them to rename the ‘Institute of Contemporary Art’ as the Institute of Nineteenth Century Marxist Propaganda.

As pursuivant purulent-purveyors and prodigal provincialist-propagators of proletarian-propaganda, The Institute of Contemporary Art bourgeois Marxists detest, despise, deride, and denounce: ‘style’, ‘charm’, ‘grace’, ‘elegance’, ‘finesse’, ‘taste’, ‘refinement’, ‘sophistication’. The Institute of Contemporary Art bourgeois Marxists have no ‘style’, and they have no sense of what ‘style’ is; The Institute of Contemporary Art bourgeois Marxists have no ‘grace’, and they have no sense of what ‘grace’ is; The Institute of Contemporary Art bourgeois Marxists have no ‘charm’, and they have no sense of what ‘charm’, is: The Institute of Contemporary Art bourgeois Marxists have no ‘finesse’, and they have no sense of what ‘finesse’ is; The Institute of Contemporary Art bourgeois Marxists have no ‘elegance’, and they have no sense of what ‘elegance’ is; The Institute of Contemporary Art bourgeois Marxists have no ‘taste’, and they have no sense of what ‘taste’ is; The Institute of Contemporary Art bourgeois Marxists have no ‘refinement’, and they have no sense of what ‘refinement’ is; The Institute of Contemporary Art bourgeois Marxists have no ‘sophistication’, and they have no sense of what ‘sophistication’ is: ‘style’ cannot be taught, you either have ‘style’, or you do not; ‘charm’ cannot be taught, you either have ‘charm’, or you do not; ‘grace’ cannot be taught, you either have ‘grace’, or you do not; ‘elegance’ cannot be taught, you either have ‘elegance’, or you do not; ‘finesse’cannot be taught, you either have ‘finesse’, or you do not; ‘taste’ cannot be taught, you either have ‘taste’, or you do not; ‘refinement’ cannot be taught, you either have ‘refinement’, or you do not; ‘sophistication’ cannot be taught, you either have ‘sophistication’, or you do not.

The paralytic and paranoid paradox was that, whilst The Institute of Contemporary Art ‘bourgeois Marxists’ detested, despised, derided, and denounced ‘style’, ‘charm’, ‘grace’, ‘elegance’, ‘finesse’, ‘taste’, ‘refinement’, and ‘sophistication’, they had absolutely no idea what ‘style’, ‘charm’, ‘grace’, ‘elegance’, ‘finesse’, ‘taste’, ‘refinement’ and ‘sophistication’ actually were; all they knew was that they had a dumb duty to hate them at all costs.

Why is ‘The Institute of Contemporary Art’ still titled ‘The Institute of Contemporary Art’ when ‘art’ is that which is not ‘contemporary’ and cannot be ‘contemporary’? Art has no time. Art has no concept of time. Art is not in time. Art is out of time all the time not in time. The unwitting paradox always being is that what we denote as ‘contemporary art’ always looks dated and out of date back in time and never contemporary: our definition of art is that which defies time as art does not have the time on it knowing nothing of: what the time is. Art is not made presently in the present. Art is presence, and not present. The trite cliché that ‘art is timeless’ is true.

 

 

 

 

 

               “You see, you’re surrounded by cretins.”  (1944) Francis Bacon (28 October 1909 – 28 April 1992) to Graham Sutherland (24 August 1903 – 17 February 1980) about Kenneth Clark (13 July 1903 – 21 May 1983).

                                                               

 

 

 

              “Self-being is the find that already lies in the seeking, the secure lighting that lights up ahead of all revering, by virtue of which alone we are open to the echo of the most unique and greatest.”

Martin Heidegger, The Ones to Come, 1936-1938

 

 

 

 

 

“Does not the function of art lie in not understanding? Art brings about just this duration in the interval, in that sphere which a being is able to traverse, but in which its shadow is immobilized. The eternal duration of the interval in which a statue is immobilized differs radically from the eternity of a concept; it is the meanwhile, never finished, still enduring — something inhuman and monstrous.”

           Emmanuel Levinas, Reality and Its Shadow, 1948

 

 

 

 

“The Ones to Come. They reside in masterful knowing, as what is truthful knowing. Who ever attains this knowing-awareness does not let himself be computed and coerced. Be-ing as the most unique and most rare over against the nothing will have withdrawn from the massivity of beings; and all history, when it descends into what is its own ownmost, will serve only this withdrawal of being into its full truth. But everything public will chase after and revel in its successes and failures, in order — in conformity with its kind — not to have any inkling of what is happening.”

 

Martin Heidegger, The Ones to Come & The Last God, 1936-1938

 

 

 

 

 

“Art desires what has not yet been. Art negates the conceptualization foisted on the real world. For their purposefulness requires the purposelessness, which is illusion. Aesthetics cannot hope to grasp works of art if it treats them as hermeneutical objects. What at present needs to be grasped is their unintelligibility. By its mere existence, every artwork, as alien artwork to what is alienated, conjures up the circus and yet is lost as soon as it emulates it. Artworks win life only when they renounce likeness to the human. In one of the most remarkable passages of his Aesthetics, Hegel defined the task of art as the appropriation of the alien. Actually, only what does not fit into this world is true.”

           Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 1970

 

 

 

 

“Art — and by this should be understood the entirety of works and that which makes each one a work of art — is in essence anxiety and movement. Art is no longer the anxiety of time, the destructive power of pure change; it is bound to the eternal; it is the eternal present. The absence of time that art would designate alludes only to the power that we have of putting an end to the world, of standing before or after the world. Just as the world of art is tied to absence, so the time of art is related to eternal repetition. Any great work of art transforms all others. And there is a labour specific to duration that disturbs the canvases and awakens or puts to sleep the statues. Torsos are complete because time has broken their heads.”

  Maurice Blanchot, The Museum, Art, & Time, 1950

 

 

 

 

 

“The work says this word, beginning, and what it claims to give to history is initiative, the possibility of a point of departure. But for its own part it does not begin. It is always anterior to any beginning, it is always already finished. The work is not history's business; rather, history makes it the business of professionals. Always it says, in one guise or another: beginning. It is thus that history belongs to it and that nevertheless it escapes history. In this sense the work is always original and at all moments a beginning. It is thus that it appears ever new, the mirage of the future's inaccessible truth. And it is new ‘now,’ it renews this ‘now’ which it seems to initiate, to render more immediate. And finally it is very old, frightfully ancient, lost in the night of time.”

 

Maurice Blanchot, The Work Says: Beginning, 1955

 

 

 

 

“What time does man live? The thinkers have always known that he does not live in any time at all. The immortality of thoughts and deeds banishes him to a timeless realm at whose heart an inscrutable death lies in wait. Devoured by the countless demands of the moment, time slipped away from him; the medium in which the pure melody of his youth would swell was destroyed. The fulfilled tranquillity in which his late maturity would ripen was stolen from him. It was purloined by everyday reality, which, with its events, chance occurrences, and obligations, disrupted the myriad opportunities of youthful time, immortal time, at which he did not even guess. Lurking even more menacingly behind the everyday reality was death. Now it manifests itself in little things, and kills daily so that life itself may go on.”

Walter Benjamin, The Metaphysics of Youths, 1913—1926

 

 

 

 

“I will now pass just one or two general remarks about my art of style. To communicate a state, an inner tension of pathos by means of signs, including the tempo of these signs—that is the meaning of every style; and in view of the fact that the multiplicity of inner states in my case is enormous, I am capable of many kinds of style — in short the most manifold art of style that any man has ever had at his disposal. Any style is good which genuinely communicates an inner condition, which does not blunder over the signs, over the tempo of the signs, over gesturess — all the laws of phrasing are the outcome of representing gestures artistically. My instinct is here infallible. I am not a man, I am dynamite. I never address myself to masses. I am the first immoralist, and in this sense I am essentially the annihilator.”

 

Friedrich Nietzsche, Ecce Homo,1988

 

 

 

 

 

“Only when you can encounter a certain emptiness in yourself could you ever think. Kant says the subject must approach the art object empty. It’s not just empty – I don’t even have a good reason to be here. Only I end up looking at this work and I don’t know what’s happening and because I don’t know what’s happening I’ve lost any authority to speak about the object – I have reached a point – and our point here is to say this is not a loss but this is productive: I have reached the point of incomprehension. No longer do I have some capricious remark to say about why I like this painting. It is that I am here and I am flooded with the fantasy that I am less than nothing here. I don’t understand. You cannot have an aesthetic experience of an object unless and until you reach the point of incomprehension. Every time you are tempted to grasp the object through your understanding instead of being a triumph it should be a defeat. Art belongs to the domain of the death drive.”

Mark Cousins, Damage, Architectural Association, October, 1996

 

 

 

 

 

“Art is constantly invisible to us. That it is always anterior to what it speaks of and to itself. Nothing is more striking than this movement which always hides the work and makes it all the more powerful in that it is less manifest. It is as if a secret law required of the work that it always be concealed in what it shows and thus that it only show what must remain concealed, and that finally it only show what must stay hidden by concealing it. Art, useless to the world where only effectiveness counts, is also useless to itself. If it succeeds, either this happens outside the realm of measured undertakings and limited tasks, in the boundless movement of life, or else it happens inasmuch as art withdraws into the most invisible and the most interior — into the empty point of existence where it shelters its sovereignty in refusal and the superabundance of refusal. This demand, that art be ineffective, is by no means a vain flight which there would be no need to take seriously. Art is the world overturned.”

 

Maurice Blanchot, The Future and The Question of Art, 1955

 

 

 

 

“Only when you can encounter a certain emptiness in yourself could you ever think. Kant says the subject must approach the art object empty. It’s not just empty – I don’t even have a good reason to be here. Only I end up looking at this work and I don’t know what’s happening, and because I don’t know what’s happening, I’ve lost any authority to speak about the object – I have reached a point – and our point here is to say this is not a loss, but this is productive: I have reached the point of incomprehension. No longer do I have some capricious remark to say about why I like this painting. It is that I am here and I am flooded with the fantasy that I am less than nothing here. I don’t understand. You cannot have an aesthetic experience of an object unless and until you reach the point of incomprehension. Every time you are tempted to grasp the object through your understanding instead of being a triumph it should be a defeat. Art belongs to the domain of the death drive.”

Mark Cousins, Damage, Architectural Association, October, 1996

 

 

 

 

 

“Melange. – If one wished to proclaim the equality of all those who bear human features as an ideal, instead of establishing it as a fact, this would be of little help. The abstract utopia would be all too easily reconcilable with the most devious tendencies of society. That all human beings would resemble each other, is exactly what suits this latter. It regards factual or imagined differences as marks of shame, which reveal, that one has not brought things far enough; that something somewhere has been left free of the machine, is not totally determined by the totality. An emancipated society however would be no unitary state, but the realization of the generality in the reconciliation of differences. A politics which took this seriously should therefore not propagate even the idea of the abstract equality of human beings. They should rather point to the bad equality of today. The spokespersons of unitary tolerance are always prepared to turn intolerantly against any group which does not fit in.”

 

Theodor W.Adorno, Minima Moralia, 1949

 

 

 

 

“To go beyond is to communicate with ideas, to understand. Does not the function of art lie in not understanding? Does not obscurity provide it with its very element and a completion sui generis, foreign to dialectics and the life of ideas? Will we then say that the artist knows and expresses the very obscurity of the real? An artwork prolongs, and goes beyond, common perception. What common perception trivializes and misses, an artwork apprehends in its irreducible essence. It thus coincides with metaphysical intuition. Where common language abdicates, a poem or a painting speaks. Thus an artwork is more real than reality and attests to the dignity of the artistic imagination, which sets itself up as knowledge of the absolute. Art does not know a particular type of reality; it contrasts with knowledge. It is the very event of obscuring, a descent of the night, an invasion of shadow. An image marks a hold over us rather than our initiative, a fundamental passivity. An image is interesting, without the slightest sense of utility.”

 

Emmanuel Levinas, Reality and Its Shadow, Les Temps Modernes 38, November, 1948

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Great art is never ‘contemporary’ (zeitgemässe). Great art is art that carries its essence to complete fulfilment, that is to say, puts into its work the truth that must become the measure (Mass) for a time (Zeit). But the work cannot conform (gemäss) to the times. To be sure, such artistic products exist. But they have not leaped-ahead (Vorsprung) because they are without origin (Ursprung), but always nothing but an after-effect. But the work of art never (re)presents anything. And that is so for the simple reason that it has nothing to (re)present, being itself what in the first place creates what enters into the open for the first time thanks to it. The more solitary the work, fixed in the figure, stands on its own and the more cleanly it seems to cut all ties to human beings, the more simply does the thrust come into the open that such a work is, and the more essentially is the extraordinary thrust to the surface and what is long-familiar thrust down. Where does a work belong? As a work, it belongs uniquely within the region it itself opens up. For the work-being of the work presences in and only in such opening up. To be a work means: to set up a world. A work, by being a work, allows a space for that spaciousness.”

 

           Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935

 

 

 

“A work of art, so far as it is a work of art, cannot—whatever the artist’s personal intentions—advocate anything at all. The greatest artists attain a sublime neutrality. In most modern instances, interpretation amounts to the philistine refusal to leave the work of art alone. Real art has the capacity to make us nervous. By reducing the work of art to its content and then interpreting that, one tames the work of art. Interpretation makes art manageable, conformable. It doesn’t matter whether artists intend, or don’t intend, for their works to be interpreted. What is important now is to recover our senses. We must learn to see more, to hear more, to feel more. Our task is not to find the maximum amount of content in a work of art, much less to squeeze more content out of the work than is already there. Our task is to cut back content so that we can see the thing at all. The aim of all commentary on art now should be to make works of art—and, by analogy, our own experience—more, rather than less, real to us. The function of criticism should be to show how it is what it is, even that it is what it is, rather than to show what it means. The work of art, so far as we give ourselves to it, exercises a total or absolute claim on us.”

Susan Sontag, Against Interpretation, Farrar, Straus and Giroux: 1975

 

 

 

“One does not only wish to be understood when one writes; one wishes just as surely not to be understood. It is by no means necessarily an objection to a book when anyone finds it incomprehensible: perhaps that was part of the author’s intention – he did not want to be understood by just ‘anybody’. Every nobler spirit and taste selects his audience when he wants to communicate; in selecting it, he simultaneously erects barriers against ‘the others’. All the more subtle laws of any style have their origin at this point: they at the same time keep away, create a distance, forbid ‘entrance’, understanding, as said above – while they open the ears of those whose ears are related to ours. – One thing is needful.– To “give style” to one's character – a great and rare art! It is practiced by those who survey all the strengths and weaknesses of their nature and then fit them into an artistic plan until every one of them appears as art and reason and even weaknesses delight the eye. Here a large mass of second nature has been added; there a piece of original nature has been removed-both times through long practice and daily work at it. Here the ugly that could not be removed is concealed; there it has been reinterpreted and made sublime.”

 

Friedrich Nietzsche, The Gay Science,1988

 

 

 

“The purpose of art is to destroy meaning. And whatever else that’s not what you normally hear. Unfortunately we live in a culture, which, in its humanist babble, says the purpose of art is like to produce meaning. As though meaning is kind of an unalloyed good. I shall be arguing that meaning is a terrible reactionary shackle and that the purpose of art is always to destroy meaning.  This thesis, concerning the destruction of meaning can I think perhaps be better initially illuminated by thinking about our normal account of power. Power is something which is sustained only by obedience – without obedience, there is no exercise of power. And often when we say we are analyzing relations of power, it would be more accurate to say, we should be analyzing relations of obedience. Now, if you take power at the most simple sense – in the form of a command – a command is here, above all, a piece of meaning; therefore, disobedience is the destruction of the meaning of the command. The state of emergency, here, is prefigured by the visual arts and I return to the fact that they are nothing other than an attack on signification. So when I say it’s an attack on meaning, or it’s an attack of signification, I mean the existing order of signification.”

Mark Cousins, The Poetics of Cliché, Architectural Association: London, 3 February, 2012

 

 

 

“Today the socially critical aspect of artworks has become opposition to empirical reality as such because the latter has become its own self-duplicating ideology, the quintessence of domination. Whether art in turn becomes socially irrelevant – empty play and decoration of social bustle – depends on the extent to which its constructions and montages are simultaneously de-montages, destroying while receiving the elements of reality and shaping them freely as something other. The unity of art’s aesthetic and social criteria is constituted by whether, in transcending empirical reality, it succeeds at concretizing its relation to what it has transcended; in doing so it gains a sort of prerogative. Without letting itself be put upon by political activists to provide the messages that suit them, art would then harbour no doubt as to what it is after. Fearless of any contradiction, Picasso and Sartre opted for a politics that disdained what they stood for aesthetically and only put up with them to the extent that their names had propaganda value. Their attitude is impressive because they do not subjectively dissolve the contradiction, which has an objective justification, by the univocal commitment to one thesis or its opposite. The critique of their attitude is pertinent only as one of the politics for which they vote; the smug assertion that they only hurt themselves misses the point.”

 Theodor Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 1956-1969

 

 

 

“...‘About to appear’ and ‘already departed,’ exhausting the possibilities of time. The image bears upon the future and the past, and nothing else. Above all, there is no present. None, not a split second, just the split. This is the condition of the image as the image of loss, and it gives rise to its characteristic affect—that intermingling of longing and melancholy. The object of longing no longer arrives, any more than the object of melancholy dies. But the real relation is that the ‘past’ is a field of effects whose origin is fully within the present. The usual causal relation of past and present is here reversed. It is merely an extreme case of that event known as ‘meeting’ someone, in which a mutual identification proposes itself to consciousness as an event that must overflow the present, considered as the domain of contingency, and seeks its bearings in the fantasy that the meeting had always already been prepared by the past. This brings us closer to the question of image in Vertigo. It is an element that exceeds, and thus returns to undo, the usual ideas of identification. We can specify this by contrasting a traditional view of identification that insists that an image reminds us of whoever is absent. This loss, I shall argue, is not about a ‘lost image’ as if we have some internal counterpart to the ‘lost object’. Indeed I have no idea what a ‘lost image’ might be. Whatever lies on the side of objects is drained away. This is what it means to suffer and indeed to love images. The image is neither dead nor alive, for it is an image. Beyond the pleasure principle and short of the death drive, it belongs to another register.”

 

             Mark Cousins, The Insistence of the Image, 2003

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                               

 

                                                                                                                                                                                 Ruben Pang, The Storm, 2012

 

                                                                                                          

 

 

 

                                                                                        

 

                                                                                                                                                                               Glenn Brown, Shallow Deaths, 2000

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                      

 

                                                                                                                                                                          Frank Auerbach, Head of J.Y.M. II, 1984-85

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                      Portrait of Edward Richard Gardiner, 1767, Thomas Gainsborough

 

 

 

 

 

                                                               

 

 

                                                                    

 

 

                                                               

 

 

                                                           

 

                                                                    

 

 

 

                                                            

 

 

                                                               

 

 

 

 

The Pure Possibility of Pure Presence: Pure Consciousness of Pure Paint done Outside of History

 

A ‘History of Art’ does not necessarily, by necessity, know the Portrait of Edward Richard Gardiner, 1767, by Thomas Gainsborough, comes after, way after, Francis Bacon and Frank Auerbach, making a laughing-stock of a ‘History of Art’ that is interpolated-incorporated into so-called ‘historical time’ as time-served by the art historian and art critic who place Gainsborough (and Tuner) as ‘coming before’ Bacon and Auerbach, such is the their crude ‘commonsense’ understanding of time and aesthetics, not understanding the ontological time of aesthetics as ‘the aesthetics of time’ done outside of history, that knows nothing of history, needing nothing of history.

The very last actual-real painting that Bacon did was the spirit-semen sparkle sprinkle in the centre panel of Triptych, August 1972 where we see the spirit of Dyer leaving the body: where the coming-off-of-being is in fact the coming-off-of-spirit for as a supreme painter of spunk Bacon was a supreme painter of spirit where the late Self-Portraits are free from flesh free from time free from aging where Bacon paints spirit akin to the Heads and the Meditations of Jawlensky both Bacon and Jawlensky were the last ‘painters of spirit’ for we live in a spiritless age which is why we do not recognise Spirit in Bacon and Jawlensky whom were primarily painters of spirit; as paint painted, rather than illustrated, is a sign of a ‘conscience’: not all painters have a ‘conscience’, even if ‘appearing’ to be ‘conscious’: since ‘someone’ who is ‘conscious’ does not necessarily always have a: ‘conscience’.

For Bacon abpaint is the coming of consciousness; as pure paint is pure consciousness conscious of being paint; just as clay is conscious of being clay and this consciousness is in the doing and this doing is what we nominate as minding since painting is minding not thinking since sculpting is minding and not thinking for paint to be is for paint to mind just as for clay to be is for clay to mind and that is the paint minding itself like the clay minding itself and that means not letting the mind of the artist interfere with the mind of the abpaint or the mind of the abclay and Bacon lets the paint mind itself as having an abmind of its own as an abpaint of Bacon is minding its business: being ontological, the paint and the clay has a ‘mind-all-of-its-own’; thus the artist has to be: ‘mindful-in-being-mindless’, when-working-with the ‘paint-to-mind-itself’, when-working-with the ‘clay-to-mind-itself’.

The paint of Bacon is non-representational paint as it has nothing to represent only being to present as pure-paint presents pure-being as pure-paint is pure-being as the concrete-in-paint as the concrete-in-mind as the concrete consciousness coming to mind as being-paint and nothing but being-paint as paint-being but not all paint has being just as not all being has being has being-there since not all paint is there since not all being is there because it is dreadfully difficult for paint-to-come-into-being just since it is dreadfully difficult for beings-to-come-into-being-there as there is hardly any their-painting-being-there today for there is hardly any their-being-being-there today: we witness this lack of leaking wetness of ‘being-there-being-their’ with ‘contemporary’ artists (as well with ‘contemporary’ actors) who should be their-there ‘in theory’, but are not their-there ‘in factry’.

Not all artists are painters for not all painters are painters for not all can bring-paint-to-be and in actual fact there are hardly any painters at all when you put your mind to it as when we come to paint and painting there is hardly any actual painting ever done and by painting we mean paint-coming-to-being as painting but most of what we nominate as painting is nothing of the kind because there is no being of the paint-there for the paint has not actually been painted and so we can safely say that on an ontological level there are, in fact, extremely few painters who paint paintings and in fact most painters today have an actual dread of the paint that is of paint-coming-into-being; same is true of sculptors who don’t like getting ‘their hands dirty’ with ‘the shitty’ (‘diarrhetic-dasein’) clay as most sculptors are ‘anally-retentive’ and so want to: ‘hold it all in’, rather than: ‘let it all go’.

Bacon paints paradoxical portraits where what appears-there is remote-from-itself whilst cementing concrete nearness-thereness as an abjected appearance da-sein disappearance where what is there is the what was there all at once where-there are lost and found time-frames thrown-retrieved as a fort-da economy of throwing-time and retrieving-time where the person portrayed is inserted-in-between-times doing different times all at once and so one never knows what time of day it is or what time of night it is when we catch a glimpse of being glowing: for all Bacon can hope to offer us is a glimpse-glow of being-there and that then is the glint and gleam of being ‘painted-there’; this was why ‘late Bacon’ was so strikingly akin to ‘late Jawlensky’; but because Jawlensky is unfashionable today, art scholars are lackadaisical to these ‘sensationing’ similarities between these two masters.

 

 

 

Lived Paint

 

For Merleau-Ponty, Cézanne’s paint, like Bacon’s paint, throw-us full-throttle into ‘the world of lived experience’ by actually attaining to ‘recapture the feel of perceptual experience itself’ (World of Perception). What Merleau-Ponty wrote about Cézanne was uncannily akin to Bacon in their abilities to ‘portray the world, to change it completely into a spectacle, to make visible how the world touches us’ (Cézanne’s Doubt). In The Film, Merleau-Ponty could easily be describing the sensations seen and heard in a Bacon painting when writing: ‘hot, cold, shrill, or hard colours, of sounds that are clear, sharp, brilliant, rough or mellow, of soft noises and penetrating fragrances’; and of how Cézanne stated that ‘one could see the velvetiness, the hardness, the softness, and even the odour of objects’ again equally applies to describing Bacon’s ethos of recording in paint the lived sensation of being. Bacon’s lived paint between 1944 and 1976 had such a wide and diverse range of textures, temperatures, sounds and bites; but began evaporating into an etiolated paint from 1977 onward; Bacon had actually stopped painting as such by 1980. Merleau-Ponty writing on Cézanne always suggests Bacon since both Cézanne and Bacon had a will-to-sensation where being-paint becomes being-flesh where the paint is always already the flesh as the Real and not as a representation. Cézanne and Bacon were both obsessed with recording the fleshy fleshed-out senstaioning of the Real (which must not to be confused with the ‘symbolic real’ or the ‘imaginary real’ of Lacanian psychoanalysis). Cézanne and Bacon did not ‘interpret’ the Real, Cézanne and Bacon did not ‘represent’ the Real, Cézanne and Bacon ‘presented’ the Real via ‘sensationing’ the Real for sensation is the presence of the Real mediated via the paint. When we ‘witness’ the ‘wetness’ of the Real within Cézanne and Bacon we cannot name the Real, we cannot nominate what the Real is, only: ‘watch’ the Real ‘at work’ on us.

Bacon aspired to paint the Real of Degas as the raw of the Real preferring the immediacy and intensity of the pastels to the oils; but Bacon admired the oil sketches of artists from Degas to Constable, Turner to Seurat, with their freshness of being paint making it perfectly clear what the Real really is despite denials of Lacanians who not only cannot attain complete-jouissance, but cannot come to know the Real for itself, as its self, as Bacon attains to as Degas attains to as Seurat attains to as Constable attains to as Turner attains to as well as Van Gogh as well as Corinth attains to as well as Soutine attains to where the Real of that paint presents—not represents—the real of the Real and that Real of the Paint is the attuning and attaining to a complete-fulfilled jouissance of the Real which is in fact far more real as the Real than those representations nominated as human beings that are unreal as what could be more un-real than the human-being? The Real is alien to the human because real-being is alien-being being alien to the human that is not real-being; not the being the Real that is the alien Real unknown to the human that is, unknown to thinking, which was a thing ‘what’ some humans are said to have ‘done’ some time ago they say; for thinking for the human is something long past done way back then sometime back then. For us today, thinking is something past, since we can no longer think; as we bare witness to all those thick Heideggerians, who cannot ‘think for themselves’, who mindlessly mimic what Heidegger had thought.

Bacon’s fortified frothed fractured fragmented heinous hideous heeded heads neither begin nor end but erupt eternally ejaculating froth foams from the thyroid control centre spilling out towards them always already mutating ‘man’ meat metamorphoses arriving at an angoisse archaic alteric alien again. Also Artaud arts anarchic alterity altering aluminium altitude amassing atta Apollyon aorta aperture opening oroide oozed orphic osis oils oust flow flood flank forward forte frottage frowzy fructify fruition fractious fractured fracas fragmentations bled by bayonet Blanchot: “... fragmentation is the pulling to pieces (the tearing) of that which never had pre-existed (really or ideally) as a whole, nor can it ever be reassembled in any future presence whatsoever... Detached from everything, including detachment.” (Maurice Blanchot, L’écriture du désastre. Paris Gallimard, 1980). Here we hear how closer Bacon was to Blanchot rather than Beckett; Bacon had nothing in common with Beckett, but Bacon had everything in common with Blanchot; since we can read Blanchot in Bacon since we can read Bacon in Blanchot. Reading means: you are read already, in an immemorial past, of a reading which was not yours, which you have thus neither known nor lived, but under the threat of which you believe you are called upon to read; you await it henceforth in the reading, in reading a future to make it possible to read now as a possible future now, as a reading that will take place now and will belong to the realm of sensations.

The tearing of the paint to pieces in Bacon is the tarrying with the negative in Hegel and the throwing of the paint in one piece by Bacon is both the tarring with death and the carrying of death-within-the-paint as the gustatory geist smell and sight and sound of thrown-death being-there as a pure-presentation (not as a representation) of death-in-itself-as-itself-for-itself as quite literally the face of death but without the banal literalness of death since death cannot be illustrated by illustration only painted by paint-in-itself-for-itself-as-itself-0as-death-being-there (since only Rembrandt, Velázquez, Van Gogh, Picasso, Soutine, Sickert and Bacon can paint the ontology of the being of death) where the raw (the real and the true) language of the paint endures death within it as a living force as the positivity of negativity where that wet negative moment in Hegel becomes a positive-force foam form of the being-dead; for we have a first-hand immediate presentation of what it actually feels like in ‘being-dead’ when we look at Rembrandt, Velázquez, Van Gogh, Picasso, Rothko, Soutine, Sickert and Bacon. Yet Sick fuck Sickert quite ‘literally’ had first-hand experiences at “making a killing” out of a painting, at making a painting out of a killing, where we: ‘witness that wetness’ of the scene of the crime as the crime of the seen.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                      

 

                                                                                                                                                               Vincent van Gogh, Study for Portrait of Joseph-Michel Ginoux, 1888

 

 

 

 

 

Tearing-apart-back-Together

 

Bacon not only tears the paint apart but tears people apart as well: “I’ve always thought of friendship as where two people really tear one another apart and perhaps in that way learn something from one another. I’ve always hope to find another painter I could really talk to—who really tore my things to bits and whose judgement I could actually believe in...” (Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson, 1987). Hear Heraclitus here: “Men do not understand how a thing which is torn in different directions comes into accord with itself—harmony in contrariety, as in the case of the bow or the lyre.” For to tear apart was always to bring together; to throw-paint is to retrieve-image and so throwing is a gathering but very few know how-to-throw just as very few know ‘how-to-gather’; which is why we all know now that not ‘anyone’ can be ‘an artist’.

And: Adorno adroitly adds: “Artworks are a priori negative by the law of their objectivation: They kill what they objectify by tearing it away from the immediacy of its life. Their own life preys on death. This defines the qualitative threshold to modern art. Only by the strength of its deadliness do art works participate in reconciliation. But in this they at the same time remain obedient to myth. This is what is Egyptian in each. By wanting to give permanence to the transitory—to life—by wanting to save it from death, the works kills it.” (Theodor Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 1997). Artworks are our ‘after-death’: as the ‘extra-empirical’ evidence of our ‘after-life’.

But by brutally tearing the torso to tatters pulling-it-to-pieces-to-pulp-to-pap through the thrown paint-pus Bacon freely fractures filtered fragments throwing through there the terete fucked-face hollowing husk hydraulic hyena howling hybrid hydra hysteria hypostasis where wonderful wounding as a out of our oozed being becoming such suffuse severed surplus saturated seeping smelly smaze soggy soft sludge slurp stuff soaking spunk sown sensation: shining shimmering showering shielding showing scintillating skin shine shot sein: Bacon, Nolde, Soutine, and Jawlensky bleed-colour to bleed-being to bleed spirit sow-as-to bleed-the-meat to reveal-the-spirit which is the being of the meat that gives meat its shine; and this shine is the sign of the divine-dasein of flesh-spirit; for flesh is the spirit of the meat that is the material expression of spirit as flesh; for soul-flesh is a soul-flash of being spirit-there. Sickert paints a dry-dasien as dread-dasein where the paint is dry without being dried-up, without being died-out, and so retains its eternal wet-dry dread-dasein being much more alive today than the daseinless saponated Saville. Yet the dryness of Sickert is that ‘wet-dryness’ of the dieness just-after the corpse had dried-out and died-out whilst-wet leaving a signature-stain, left-behind, signed-in, still-wet in-blood.

 

 

 

Paint is There

 

Paint is always the there just as being is always the there as where there is paint there is being as where there is being there is always there and being and paint need the there clear in order to come-into-being and Bacon gives us ground for paint-to-be for being-to-be and so Bacon keeps the ground all dull and desolate in order to-clear-the-ground for paint-to-be for being-to-be thus this is the genius of Bacon in giving-the-ground a frissonless-flatness that then thus gives the paint the clearing clear as a plateau to breath freely upon a clear-ground being-free and this different from the claustrophobic-clutter frequently found in kak Kossoff, and in kak Auerbach, and in kak Freud, who gravel-the-ground, congest the the air and so the ab-image cannot breath in the air or ground-its-being-in-the-ground by being suffocated in-by the claustrophobic-contentedness of the clogged-grounded kakhanded-paint. Yet miraculously, heavy-heads of Auerbach are able to: ‘survive’ their surrounding slime and swamp and still able to breathe through the stench of the sewage through which they swim.

The Paint of Bacon, akin to the Paint of Velázquez, akin to the Paint of Rembrandt, and akin to the Paint of Van Gogh, akin to the Paint of Monet, cannot be reproduced in colour reproductions which renders books on Bacon and Velázquez, Rembrandt, Van Gogh, Monet and Bacon null and void since they always come across as flat and dull and lifeless no matter how well reproduced the reproductions are they always lack that raw materiality of the Paint lacking the reality of the Paint which is why one can only ever Encounter the Paint of Rembrandt and the Paint of Van Gogh and the Paint of Bacon in-the-paint that is in-the-flesh for the flesh-is-the-paint-the-paint-is-the-flesh which is why Rembrandt and Van Gogh and Bacon present paint-flesh and never a represented flesh. Even the solemn subdued sedate paint in Self-Portrait, 1889, of van Gogh has a living-quality (living-intensity) that the pulse-less placid-paint in kak-handed Lucian Freud could never attain; for with ‘frag’ Freud there is no ‘sense-sensation’ of Freud ‘being-there’ that you get with van Gogh being-there; why do you think that is then?

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                                                              Vincent van Gogh, Self-Portrait, 1889

 

 

 

 

 

 

Francis Bacon: The Culinary Paint of a Master Chef

 

The profound problem with the Francis Bacon: Catalogue Raisonné (2016) is the poor (impoverished) quality of the colour reproductions and largely a lack of close-up detail of the paint so essential to the artist’s painting period between 1949 and 1969. Bacon, like Auerbach, has never faired well in colour reproductions unlike illustrative artists such as Hockney, Saville, or Warhol, who actually look so far better in colour reproductions than in the flesh. When one scans over the etiolated colour plates of the Francis Bacon: Catalogue Raisonné one is left feeling extremely hungry, as so ‘starved of the paint’, for the paint, which one cannot taste, one cannot smell.

The fleshness of the plashy paint comes forth figurism from the thrown fleshism freshness of the paint thrown forth afresh through the thrownness of the paint which is the frisson freshness of the pulsating paint as flesh is fresh for flesh is what is always fresh so the paint must be thrown all fresh where the throwing-forth is a way of freshness yet not anyone can throw freshly just as not anyone can paint freshly as if the paint were always eternally fresh infinitely fresh just as time is always a fresh time which is why time can never be linear which is why paint can never be linear; for paint is the nowness of time always already being-now being thrown now being painted now for paint to be flesh for paint to be fresh paint has to be in-the-throw of the nows in an instant infinitely forever thrown forth into infinity, infinitely-thrown eternally-fresh molten-lava leaking-life eternal burning-bright being-here. It is: ‘in the now’ of ‘paint-in-itself-for-itself-as-it-is’ that is the ‘maestro-measure’ of the greatness of the artist; as so few artists are able to paint in ‘the no-time-now’ of the ‘now-paint’: done-now.

Through Baconian and Bakhtinian parole brute—the lived language of leaked paint and word—Bacon and Blanchot displace paint and dissolve language by lifting it, leaking it, flaying it, filleting it, spilling it, spunking it, splitting it, severing it, sensationing it, frothing it, fragmenting it, frissoning it free from the noise of narrative to the nailed nervous system where force negates form, where form becomes foam-froth foaming-forth, forever-wet without illustration, without words, negating narrative. Bacon was far closer to Blanchot than to Beckett but no one mentions this, not even Leiris. Blanchot terms: the ‘fragmentary’ as: “Language’s rupture with itself.”

Whilst, for Bacon, ‘Paint’s rupture with itself’ is initiated in painting portraits where wet paint abjects itself out of itself so transforming and transcending itself from paint-for-itself to paint in-itself thrown out of itself like lava leaking burning being bright as an abjected alien oozed object wetted which fits-over and floods-out the sedated-subject wet-where the ‘beautiful human subject’ becomes: the ‘ugly alien object’. Bacon paints portraits as freeze-framed frothed-formed flawed-facets in a stasis-state whilst welded within a ‘moving-on-at-a-stand-still’: in the Self-Portraits by Bacon, ‘time-is-frozen-in-time’, playing for time, praying for time, to be at a standstill. 

In Bacon’s primordial portraits of our wondrous wounds, the abject-sublime is the angelic angoisse antagonistic dialectic duelled between the drying-dying ‘human subject’ and the beautifully borning ‘alien object’: Bacon’s paint parole brute is the thrown-thick leaked-lava soaking-scorching the sinking-subject hot-wet with smouldering sticky slime stuff: ejaculating, erupting, engulfing out over our empty-ego throttling the thrown foreign filtered flayed fuck face forever fresh froth spilling specific spatial sliver silver slithered speckle sperm spasm specimen spiritualizes spearing sensation ornately oozed obliquely obtusely outrageously outmoded outer orbit, outblazingly: ‘out-of-joint’ jettisoning jouissance jointedness jousting journeyman jottings jogging joyriding jockstrap jostling joystick joinder joviality jokinesses jouncing jointly jolliest journalists job jokes jock jockeying.

You can easily smell and see sticky slime stuff on the chin in Study for Head of George Dyer (1967) but this plashy paint can hardly be easily smelt out or seen in the Francis Bacon: Catalogue Raisonné (2016). Then there is the paradoxical paint of a plashy-driedness as we witness and wetness and dryness in Figure in a Room (1962) when-where Bacon was at the height of painting with paint where wet-dry or dry-wet textures teething through textures nailing the nerves. For Bacon the paint as plashy is the plush; a painterly ripeness, a painterly richness as a painterly voluptuousness; the painterly luxury of a haute cuisine painter; for Bacon was the Gourmet of Painting in the 1960s; Bacon was a gourmet of paint and pain as well as a gourmet of food and wine; for Bacon was a Master Chef of Manipulating Paint; sedately serving the meat off the bone whilst filleting the fish with finesse and served rare serving grilled salmon with a béarnaise sauce: such was the serving up for the moist memory of Bacon since seeing steaming sparkling semen surge seeping served off the bone of man was the divine.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                     

                                                   

                                                                                                                                    

                                                                                                                                         

                                                                                                                                                J.M.W. Turner, A Wreck, Possibly Related to ‘Longships Lighthouse, Land’s End, c. 1834

 

 

 

 

 

Abstract Expressionism

 

Abstraction and Expressionism were two terms Bacon detested and despised yet were clearly apparent and evident within painting practices of Bacon. And Bacon repeatedly stated that he had nothing to express; yet the paint is a direct expression of the execution of the abimage through expressive paint that expresses a nervous mood or an anxious move. And there are abstract passages of paint operating outside of illustration that illustrate Bacon was an abstract painter and not only an abstract painter but an abstract expressionist painter albeit one not so sloppy or messy as de Kooning. The Abstract Expressionism of Bacon is in fact Abstract Figureism because Bacon never loses the image of the figure or the face even in his late organic shape-shifting landscapes and spacescapes; the presence or the after-presence or the trace-shadow of the figure is always present when absent in Bacon for the abimage as figure is always the dasein of the image. The dasein is so strong in Bacon that when we think that there is nothing-there or hardly anything-here we still feel an uncanny presences of that absence being-there and this has to do with the ‘lived’ quality of the paint that is much more ‘lived’ and ‘alive’ than in other painters such as Fontana and Newman where the ‘quality of the paint’ is not so much ‘lived’ but ‘deaded’. Of course, historically speaking, Turner comes after de Kooning, Fontana, Francis, Kline, Krasner, Louis, Martin, Mitchell, Motherwell, Natkin, Newman, Pollock, Reinhardt, Riley, Rothko, Stella, Still, Twombly. Why is it that Turner always comes across as so much more advanced, so much more modern, so more mature, so much more radical, so much more ‘now’, than sloppy slapdash Francis, Klein, de Kooning, Krasner, Pollock, Twombly?

The dasein in Freud and Auerbach is almost, if not always, absence; whilst the dasein in van Gogh and Rembrandt is always there, poignantly and intensely, there as paint-dasein and so different artists reveal their levels of dasein or their lacks of dasein through the being of the their brush and the being of their oil-paint since oil-paint is ontological; not surprisingly then that ‘plastic’ acrylic paint has no dasein: acrylic paint does not live like oil paint; the brush-stroke reveals the da-sein of an artist: the brush-stroke confirms if an artist is there, beingwise: some artists are there: some artists are not there: some artists are slightly-there, some artists are almost-there; and so some artists take time to become dasein over time and so can begin by not being there in the beginning but being there in the end; so not everyone is dasein to begin with; and some will lose their dasein ‘over time’.

Turner was the greatest Abstract Expressionist whose images have a far more poignantly potent presencing than all the later Abstract Expressionists because Turner was able to make much more specific marks of ‘the Real’ as an identifiable Dasein whilst at the same time being totally abstract. Only the Indian Ink Drawings of Henri Michaux come close to the nailing of the Real in near Abstraction of whom Francis Bacon did not see as being at all Abstract. One can see why Turner always comes way after Pollock, Rothko, Natkin, Hofmann, Reinhardt, Newman and Bacon always already after already coming after and never ever before have we had an artist coming after whom came before them after all. This makes a mockery of the myth of so-called ‘art history’ and the ‘history of art’. Artworks are the radical realisation that time does not exist. Art is made: out of time. Art is not: in time. Which is why Art is always late. Art is before its Time, and arrives after its Time. Art is not an abstraction. Art does not: abstract. Turner comes after ‘the Contemporary’, as Turner refuses the ‘closure’ of ‘art history’.

Being does not: abstract. Being is not an abstraction which is why their can be no ontology of an abstract art: abstract painting is the negation of ontology altogether because there is nothing ‘identifiable’ being there in abstract painting per se has no dasein which is why Bacon rightly referred to abstract painting as decoration and as wallpaper. David Sylvester had no instinctive understating of the ontology of paint so simply dismissed all those Bacon decoration declarations on abstraction. Furthermore, Sylvester slavishly followed the aesthetics fashions of his day, whilst Bacon bravely refused to follow the futile fashion for abstraction. And yet: there is nothing Abstract or Expressionist in Bacon’s ab-imagery which is always primarily ab-paint-in-itself-for-itself which is thus not at all abstracted and which thus is not expressed: the ab-paint simply is-there as an ab-image.

Rothko had dasein because Rothko is not an ‘abstract painter’ per-se, as-such; as Rothko paints emanations, vibrations, mediations, meditations, moodations as sensations of dasein or what was once nominated as spirit: Rothko presents the materiality of spirit of spirit made flesh. Bacon presents the materiality of ‘flesh made spirit’: In the later Bacon Self Portraits we bear witness to the bare wetness of ‘flesh made spirit’, which, in turn, ‘miraculously’ mirroring the meandering moods mediated in the Mediations of Jawlensky and it still seems strange that, even now, no one seems able to see how strikingly similar late Bacon Self Portraits and late Jawlesnky Meditations are in their timeless tranquillity. It is high-time that the late Bacon Self Portraits and the late Jawlesnky Meditations be must together; it is high-time that Rothko and Jawlensky must be shown together. Yet curators tend to be rather conservative and unimaginative and follow the fashion of their day and so would never even begin to consider ‘exhibiting-juxtaposing’ Jawlensky with Bacon: for it’s just not ‘the done thing’ to do.

 

 

 

Reaction to Abstraction

 

The common and commonsense reaction to abstraction can be heard with these two statements: ‘There’s nothing there’ or: ‘My kid could do that.’ Both statements: ‘There’s nothing there’ and ‘My kid could do that.’ are true and untrue. Indeed; there ‘is’ nothing ‘there’ and nothing is indeed is what is there and this opens us up to asking ourselves what is it about the nothing that is there that causes us such anxiety and dread/ Is it our own death which is this nothing that is there? Bacon said he did not fear death because there was nothing there to fear and this was the fear of death in Bacon fearing that nothing death that is abstract painting: that nothing there of abstract death: what is so deeply disturbing about ‘abstract art’ is that it is: ‘another kind of nothing’ that is not the: ‘ontological-nothingfulness’ of ‘being-death’; rather: a ‘non-ontological nothing’, (if that makes any sense).

Our anxiety and dread of abstraction merely mirrors our dread and anxiety of the mirrorless nothing-there that is death-not-there: Abstract Expressionism presents — purely and simply — our not being-there — we are literally out of the picture so to speak so to paint Abstract Expressionism presents an absence of our dasein and we dread our dasein being absent, not being there, and this: not ‘human’ not ‘being there’ is this radical: Anti-Natalim of Abstract Expressionism which is a cosmological ontology and not a human ontology for there is refreshingly and radically nothing ‘human’ about Abstract Expressionism and this is its virtue and violence: virtue of the ‘human’ being absent of the ‘human’ and violent by its negation of the ‘human’ and abstract art signified my non-existence as a threat to the ego-centeredness as required of self-portraiture as an assertion of the I am, that I exist as a face-there. Yet I do not fear ‘abstract painting’ because there is noting there to fear. I have anxiety about abstract painting because I have an anxiety about abstraction and death is an abstraction abstracted from nothing which is not death. Those that do ‘identify’ with ‘abstract painting’ identify with an abstraction as an abortiveness: not necessarily face-to-face-with-nothing but: aborted abstention as a no-face-to-no-face aborted-abyss as those-these-no-ones-not-here: Bacon acutely ascertained that it was hardly at all surprising that Americans love abstract art as they are so abstract themselves thus directly ‘identifying’ with its abstract nothingness.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                 Study of Portrait of P. L. from photographs (1963) © The Estate of Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

 

 

Prime Bacon

 

Bacon was at his bravura best in: Landscape with Car (1946-47), Head II (1949), Head VI (1949), Study after Velázquez (1950), Study for a Figure (1950), Study after Velázquez’s Portrait of Pope Innocent X (1953), Study for a Portrait (1953), Three Studies of the Human Head (1953), Two Figures (1953), Pope (1953), Portrait of David Sylvester Walking (1953), Portrait of a Man (1953), Study of a Dog (1954), Two Americans (1954), Man in Blue I (1954), Man in Blue V (1954), Man in Blue IV (1954), Man in Blue V I (1954), Man in Blue VII (1954), Portrait of R. J. Sainsbury (1955), Figures in a Landscape (1956-1957), Study for Portrait of Van Gogh IV (1957), Head of Boy (1960), Study of a Child (1960), Head—Man in Blue (1961), Paralytic Child Walking on all Fours from Muybridge (1961), Crouching Nude (1961), Three Studies for a Crucifixion (1962), Head—(The Surgeon) (1962), Study from Innocent X (1962), Portrait—Peter Lacy (1962), Study for a Portrait of P.L. (1962), Portrait of Henrietta Morase (1963), Study of Portrait of P. L. from photographs (1963), Study for Portrait with Two Owls (1963), Three Studies for a Portrait of George Dyer (1963), Turning Figure (1963), Study for Portrait on Folding Bed (1963), Study for Portrait of Henrietta Moraes (1964), Double Portrait of Lucian Freud and Frank Auerbach (1964), Three Figures in a Room (1964), Study from Portrait of Pope Innocent X (1965), Crucifixion (1965), Portrait of Henrietta Morase on a Blue Couch (1965), Portrait of Isabel Rawsthorne (1966), Portrait of George Dyer Riding a Bicycle (1966), Study for a Portrait (1966), Portrait of George Dyer Staring at a Blind-Cord (1966), Study for Portrait of John Hewitt (1966), Three Studies of Muriel Belcher (1966), Portrait of George Dyer Talking (1966), Two Figures on a Couch (1967), Study for Head of Lucian Freud (1967), Left Panel of Three Studies for a Self-Portrait (1967), Portrait of Lucian Freud (1968), Triptych —Studies from the Human Body (1970), Self-Portrait (1970), Three Studies of the Male Back (1970), Triptych (1970), Study for Portrait (1971), Study for Portrait of Lucian Freud Sideways (1971), Lying Figure in a Mirror (1971), Study for Self Portrait with Wrist Watch (1973), Triptych May-June (1973), Triptych March 1974 (1974), Three Studies for Self-Portrait (1974), Two Studies for Portrait (1976), Three Studies for a Self-Portrait (1976).

Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion (1944) is often cited as the official Ordination and Maturation of Bacon as an artist and image maker but Bacon the particular painter begins with Head VI (1949) where we bare witness and wetness to the ontology of Bacon’s paint that only Bacon could orchestrate. Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion (1944) is not painted per se as such but instead imaged as that witch Bacon will one day come to paint. Study of Portrait of P. L. from photographs (1963), arguably the prototherion painting of the entire Francis Bacon corpus, was tragically destroyed by the artist on 12 June 1975. Perversely, or maybe even masochistically, Bacon tended to destroy his better paintings (in his attempt to take them further) whilst allowing weaker works to survive, such as the later ‘etiolated’ works of the 1980’s. As Bacon confessed: “I think I tend to destroy the better paintings, or those that have been better to a certain extent. I try and take them further, and they lose all their qualities, and they lose everything. I think I would say that I destroy all the better paintings.” Whilst worst paintings survived slashing such as Head II (1958), Seated Woman (1961), Painting (1980), A Piece of Wasteland (1982), Blood on Pavement (1984), Street Scene with Car in Distance (1984).

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                          

 

 

                                                                                                                 Southampton: A Portrait of PL by Francis Bacon, being carried aboard the Queen Elizabeth II at Southampton today.

                                                                                                               The portrait, is to be shown in an exhibition in the world s first floating art gallery aboard Queen Elizabeth II. 1/1/1969

 

 

 

 

 

Rancid Bacon

 

Bacon last painted in 1976 and from then onward regretfully returned to the regressive retardation of inane illustration. Bacon should have destroyed: Portrait of Lucian Freud (1951), Study for a Portrait with Red & Blue Stripes (1952), Man on a Chaise-Longue (1953), Study for Figure I (1953), Head II (1958), Seated Man, Orange Ground (1958), Seated Figure on a Couch (1959), Head of a Woman (1960), Seated Woman (1961), Study for Female Figure (1971), Self-Portrait (1972), Figures in Movement (1973), Self-Portrait, (1975), Study for Portrait (1976), Three Studies for a Portrait of Gianni Agnelli (1977), Two Studies for Self-Portrait (1977), Three Studies for a Portrait (1977), Triptych (1977), Landscape (1978), Study for a Portrait: John Edwards (1978), Study for Self-Portrait (1978), Study for a Portrait (1978), Two Studies for Portrait of Clive Barker (1978), Two Studies for Portrait of Richard Chopping (1978), Figure in Movement (1978), Side of Beef (1978), Seated Figure (1979), Study for Self-Portrait (1979), Oedipus (1979), Sphinx—(Portrait of Muriel Belcher) (1979), Study of Reinhard Hassert & Study of Eddy Batache (1979), Study for Portrait with Bird in Flight (1980), Carcass of Meat & Bird of Prey (1980), Study for Self-Portrait (1981), Study for Portrait (1981), Study for Portrait of Isabel Rawsthorne (1982), Kneeling Figure—Back View (1982), Figure with Cricket Pad (1982), Study from the Human Body—Figure in Movement (1982), A Piece of Wasteland (1982), Study for the Eumenides (1982), Study for Self-Portrait (1982), Study from the Human Body (1983), Studies of Isabel Rawsthorne (1983), Street Scene with Car in Distance (1984), Blood on Pavement (1984), Study from the Male Body (1986), Study for Portrait of John Edwards (1986), Study from the Human Body (1986), Study for Portrait of Gilbert de Botton (1986), Blood on the Floor—Painting (1986), Triptych (1986-1987), Study for Portrait (1987), Figure Opening Door (1987), Study from the Human Body (1987), Triptych (1987), Study from the Human Body and Portrait (1988), Study of a Man and Woman Walking (1988-1989), Study for Portrait of John Edwards (1989), Painting (1990), Study for Portrait of Jose Capélo (1990), Two Studies for a Portrait (1990), Male Nude Before Mirror (1990), Self-Portrait (1990), Figure in Open Doorway (1990-91), Study for the Human Body (1991), Triptych (1991), Study for a Portrait (1991), Study of a Bull (1991). Had Francis Bacon had a critical companion, with an acute aesthetic sense, rather than having a surrogate son, with an esurient economic sense, then Francis Bacon would have definitely destroyed these extremely ersatz (faux) ‘padding’ paintings. The eight ‘late paintings’ shown in the 1999 Faggionato Francis Bacon: Paintings from the Estate 1980 — 1991 exhibition should have all been destroyed.

 

It is well worth quoting William Feaver at length here on the late ‘Letraset Period’ where ‘on-autopilot’ Bacon ‘bred’ Bacons for Bacon’s sake uncannily akin to ‘on-autopilot’ Warhol ‘breeding’ Warhols for Warhol’s sake:

“A martyr to his legend, Bacon bred Bacons until, it seems, they came automatically. His later selves are declared masterly by some. To me they look routine. You don’t have to be a cynic to recognise that he obviously hoped to show a good return on abandon. Elaborations on feeling led to some feeble contrivances. Letraset samplings peppered foregrounds that would otherwise have been conspicuously empty. Bacon at his most suddenly brilliant pulled off fusions of stage presence and clinical examination; at his worst he did what was expected of him, camping it up, leering at the keyhole, asserting copyright on the Human Condition couched in bright colours and with layers of Letraset going BRAGPF and vvvvpffff. Sadly, the exhibition pursues him into the injury time of his last years when he milked the mannerisms and painted himself like a washed-out template.” William Feaver, Hung, drawn and martyred, The Observer, Sunday, February 8, 1998.

 

Timothy Hyman on the ‘cut-and-paste’ (ready-made) ‘composite-template’ assembly-line Bacon had succumbed to having nobody to tell him: “Do this, do that, don’t do this, don’t do that!” (as Bacon had said to Sylvester):

“But the most acute questions, largely unlaced by Peppiatt, relate to a widely perceived falling-off in the quality of Bacon’s work in his last twenty-five years. The late triptychs project an elaborate composite design, a steel-and-glass self, smeared with Flesh, spattered with Blood, etched with graphic signs — arrows, gun sights. They seem to me, nearly always, hollow formulaic kitsch — as though someone had read a particularly melodramatic and glamorized account of Bacon’s life, and were now providing images for it.” Timothy Hyman, Priest of a dark cult, Art, The Times Literary Supplement, Friday, April 7, 1997.

 

 

 

 

                                                               

          

                                                                                                                                                                                                Honoré Fragonard, La Gimblette, 1776

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                          

                                                          

                                                                                                                                                               Francis Bacon, Study for Portrait of Henrietta Moraes, 1964

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

 

 

Abstract Expressionism: Work in Regress

 

Francis Bacon was unfashionably brave to publicly dismiss Abstract Expressionism as dreary decoration and even today such an aesthetic attitude is rather rare since Abstract Expressionism is still fashionable kept in fashion largely, if not exclusively, due to the continuing command of high auction prices with works by: Jackson Pollock, Mark Rothko, Jasper Johns, Sam Francis, Franz Kline, Morris Louis, Agnes Martin, Robert Motherwell, Barnett Newman, Frank Stella and Willem de Kooning going for millions of dollars. So called ‘art criticism’ and ‘art writing’ first and foremost serves the ‘art market’ as ‘art sales’ talk with ‘art critics’ and ‘art experts’ writing ‘art talk’ in ‘contemporary art’ auction catalogues which ‘hard sell’ the artists auctioned. We are certainly not going to get art critics and art theorists to start seriously critiquing Abstract Expressionist in auction sales catalogues; even some appalling works by Francis Bacon are given sycophantic eulogising in the catalogue ‘notes’. Well-established ‘big names’ means ‘big money’ means the absolute negation of critique altogether and this filters through from the art establishment’ to the ‘art school’ which reproduce and disseminate these ‘big names’ of our ‘contemporary artists’ as the ‘official’ (legitimated) names of the ‘contemporary canon’ (and so ‘sanctioned by the ‘art critic’ as ‘being in’ (vogue). We cannot think of any major art house publications disseminating volumes dedicated to deconstructing Abstract Expressionism because it is not the fashionable thing to do today as there is a vested interest in keeping the Abstract Expressionism ‘market place’ going as well as countless art galleries and art museums worldwide that house ‘important collections’ of Abstract Expressionist painting which in turn gives off a ‘necro-nostalgia’; so non-entities like Fontana, Johns, Kelly, de Kooning, Newman, Towmbly, are never going to be ‘critiqued’ by art scholars, or art critics, or art auctioneers.

Psychologically and ontologically, speaking, Abstract Expressionism is an appalling case of arrested development — as work in regress — as a regressive retardation at work — and certainly not as ‘sophisticated’ and ‘mature’ and ‘adult’ as the artworks of chimps and children. Yet one cannot believe that ‘sophisticated’ people such as Kline, such as de Kooning, such as Newman, such as Pollock, such as Stella could paint such ‘spastic’ paintings. One wishes that our ‘adults’ were more critical of Abstract Expressionism; even a ‘retarded child’, of course, would be much more critical of Towmbly and Pollock, of de Kooning and Kline, of Newman and Stella, than a grown adult; what a perverse paradox; what a troublesome truth. For the ‘retarded’ child can say what it truly thinks about art whilst the ‘sophisticated’ art critic cannot say what it truly thinks about ‘art’ because it has to follow certain ‘rules of the game; that is, the ‘rules of the art game’. Those that criticise Abstract Expressionism tend to be branded ‘ignorant’ or ‘uninformed’ or ‘uncultured’ or ‘uneducated’ and thus lacking ‘nuance’, and ‘intelligence’, and ‘sophistication’. Yet it is precisely the ‘special needs’ (‘autistic-aesthetic’) ‘retardations’ of de Kooning and Towmbly that totally lack any ‘subtlety’, ‘nuance’, ‘refinement’, ‘sophistication’, and ‘intelligence’.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                             

 

                                                                                                                                                                 Jackson Pollock, Silver over Black, White, Yellow and Red, 1948

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                                             Francis Bacon, Study for Portrait of Henrietta Moraes, 1964

 

 

 

 

 

The Economy of the Splatter: Bacon versus Pollock

 

How do Bacon and Pollock score when it comes to composing the dribbling and the spurting of those ‘shards of semen’: those spurts so associated with Bacon and Pollock? So why is it that one spurt composed by Bacon has more intensity (power) that a hundred spurts by Pollock? We know that the over use of percussion in any score cancels out the intensity; the sparse use of timpani for example give much more intensity than an over orchestrated use of timps; even the congested scores of Richard Strauss or Gustav Mahler the timpani are sparingly used and so have an incredible impact; but Pollock and de Kooning are so over orchestrated, over saturated thus the layers of thick painted textures become clogged up and claustrophobic (just as Lucian Freud always over orchestrated painted passages resulting in ‘clogged up’ and congested ‘claustrophobic’ paint) — although Auerbach has passages of dense orchestration but the paint is never heavy (congested) like it is in Freud and Kossoff. Pollock’s infinity of spurts cancel each other out, whilst Bacon’s finity of the single spurt survives; since one spurt on one canvas from Bacon outlives and outshines one hundred spurts on a canvas by Pollock. De Kooning and Pollock were slap-dash always lacking drip-discipline by being aesthetically (arsethetically) diarrheaotic unable to produce ‘solid stools’ in being ‘special needs’ (kak-handed) ‘autists’ whom lacked ‘toilet-training’ so thus ‘tailor-made’ for our ‘aesthetically dyslexic’ diarrheaotic art critics. Compare and Contrast those black splatters in Silver over Black, White, Yellow and Red, 1948, by Jackson Pollock, with those black splatters in Study for Portrait of Henrietta Moraes, 1964, by Francis Bacon: the excessively condensed and over orchestration of the black splatters in the Pollock ‘cancel out’ their potential for poignant intensity; whilst the stark, scant, sparse, sporadic, economy of the black splatters in the Bacon have a far greater poignant intensity.

As an ardent atheist, Francis Bacon was, paradoxically, even perversely, peculiarly particular about how to spend God’s Gifts of Geist (that is God’s Semen Shards of Spent Spirit) without ever overspending the semen strikes, that was, overspilling the semen sent, as in the case of Jackson Pollock; being homosexual, Bacon endured the economy of semen by engaging with all the semen sparingly in all of its gushing geists; whilst heterosexual Pollock did not understand the exacting economy of semening and so over-spent (over-shot) all the stuff without being sensitive to the chance shot shape of each secreted semen spurts; Michael Peppiatt revealingly remembered: “I recall Bacon becoming transfixed, for instance, by a puddle of milk on a café table; he lifted his finger, as if to draw in it, then rather reluctantly, abstained.” (Peppiatt, Bacon’s Eyes; Francis Bacon in the 1950s, Yale University Press: 2006). Hardly surprising that de Kooning and Pollock could not control their ‘puddle of milk’ (ejaculations) so over spent, over shot, never understanding: ‘the sparse economy of the splatter’.

The single shot of white paint flung by Bacon in one painting has more ‘intensity’ and ‘poignancy’ than all of the flings flung by Pollock in one painting. Less is (in this case) More: (intense). To accompany and to compliment the feather-light single shot of white paint in Portrait of Lucian Freud (1968), Bacon adds additional dry dark-disc anchor timpani-strokes which weigh the image down as this flight of wet white paint lifts-off of the canvas; and we also witness these dry dark-disc anchor timpani-strokes in Bacon’s musical masterpiece, Portrait of P.L from Photographs (1963); it is still deeply depressing that Bacon destroyed what was arguably, his greatest punctuated painting: thus it was surprising then that neither Peppiatt nor Sylvester had written a critical commentary on this poignant painting for even though it was destroyed, it was still available in catalogue reproductions.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                                             Francis Bacon, Portrait of Lucian Freud, 1968

 

 

 

 

 

 

Cecily Brown contra Willem de Kooning

 

Willem de Kooning started off as a house painter, and ended up a house painter, and never became a painter per se, as such; even when mimicking at playing a figurative painter, de Kooning remained: a ‘house painter’. How de Kooning ever became recognised, or, rather, misrecognised as a painter is beyond belief and beggars belief. But largely, if not solely, because of the weight of Greenberg and the weight of Sylvester, de Kooning became canonized and lionized as a painter; as an important painter, as a great painter, despite the empirical-aesthetical brutality of fact that de Kooning could not paint to save his death let alone to save his life. Yet syphon Sylvester insanely stated that he actually rated Willem de Kooning above Francis Bacon which makes absolutely no (aesthetic) sense at all, and merely confirms an ‘anally-retentive, aesthetic-autism’ (that hallmark of ‘art criticism’):

 “I think, too, my placing of Bacon hasn’t much changed. I would place him alongside Giacometti, Dubuffet and Beuys. But there are several American artists whom I would place above Bacon — Newman, Pollock, de Kooning, Johns and Twombly. They were, too me, greater painters than Bacon.” (David Sylvester, The art of the interview, Tate, Issue 26, 2001). So: who can seriously state with a straight stare face: Willem de Kooning is a painter?

Bacon was correct to state that Sylvester ‘had no aesthetic sense’; Sylvester had no ‘aesthetic judgement’. Bacon was infinitely superior to: Newman, Pollock, de Kooning, Johns, and Twombly. Cecily Brown is arguably a superior painter to de Kooning but she has not been given the cultural kudos, cultural certificates, aesthetic authorisations, by those that designate and authorise so sanction who is in the top league; but as the late Mark Cousins — taking his cue from Michel Foucault — stated: Who ‘authorises the authorisers’? Who puts who: in authority ‘to authorise’ the ‘authority’ to ‘authorise’ an artist; and: who has the ‘authority’ to ‘authorise’ who ‘is’ an: authorised artist? As ‘masters of authority’, Mark Stevens and Annalyn Swan authored ‘de Kooning: An American Master’ authorising de Kooning: ‘the authority of the master’; so ‘sanctioning’ de Kooning: ‘authorised’.

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                      

 

                                                                                                                                                                  

                                                                                                                                                      Alexander Verney-Elliott, Left Panel of Triptych Self-Portrait, 1981

 

 

 

 

 

 

Francis Bacon contra Cy Twombly

 

The ontic-quality of the primal mark reveals (‘marks’) developmental dasein or even the possibility or the impossibility of having a dasein. By juxtaposing the marks-made by Cy Twombly with the marks-made by Francis Bacon, you can immediately (instinctively and institutively (even intellectually) grasp who had dasein and/or how progressive or regressive that dasein is. Abstract Expressions unwittingly ‘reveals’ (unconseals) the ontic-ontological state of the artist through the mind of the hand that makes the primal mark and its ability to be or not to be: (there). Abstract Expressions is the real relation of the possibility and impossibility of our having a dasein: giving classes in doing abstract expressionist painting would give us excellent ‘extra-empirical’ insights into who exactly has Dasein, and who exactly does not have Dasein; but has this experiment ever been done?

When we juxtapose Cy Twombly’s “In Beauty it is finished” (1983–2002) with Francis Bacon’s ‘T.S Eliot’s ‘Sweeney Agonistes’ (1967) then we immediately identify which one has dasein and which one does not have dasein; there is no dasein in a Cy Twombly as there is nothing there; whereas there is dasein in a Francis Bacon as there is: something there; — and this has absolutely nothing whatsoever to do with Cy Twombly being ‘abstract’ and Francis Bacon being ‘figurative’. We are concerned with: ‘the primordial-quality of the ontological-mark’ as a: mark-in-itself-for-it-self-as-it-self-as-it-is-as-it-was-as-it-were-as-living-all-on-its-own-all-for-its-own-old-sake.

Rosalind Krauss was correct about Cy Twombly being regressive and retarded: the ontic-quality of the mark-making made by Cy Twombly are diarrheicly devoid of dasein; for the marks made by Cy Twombly are of an ‘arrested development’ as being underdeveloped: (handicapped) and it dumfounds us why ‘adults’ are attracted to such diarrhoeic daubs done by Cy Twombly revealing a lack of aesthetic judgement. When we juxtapose the suave and delicate diaphanous-drawings made by Henri Michaux, with the ‘diarrhoeatical-drawings’ made by Cy Twombly, then we see how ‘backwardly impeded’ the feeble-minded marks made by Cy Twombly really were.

 

 


 

                                                                                        

 

                                                                               Ontoregression: Cy Twombly, “In Beauty it is finished” (1983–2002) Ontoprogression: Francis Bacon’s ‘T.S Eliot’s ‘Sweeney Agonistes’ (1967)

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Non-Illustrational Figuration of Albert Marquet & Henri Michaux

 

Albert Marquet was unofficially, but aesthetically, the peoplescape painter predecessor of Henri Michaux in that we witness an initiation and an instalment of non-illustration figuration as the moist movement of the masses as peoplescapes. Maquet and Michaux were able with one singular brushstroke able to paint a figure in motion by enabling an economy as an essence of the figure like no other artists were able to do. Marquet, even to this day, still remains underrated and overlooked; remember that the sheer brave radicality of exacting an economy of a single brushstroke – ‘a short hand of sensation’ – to create a complete singular form is, still, even today, extremely rare amongst painters whom largely laboriously ‘fill-in-the-form’ with far too many brushstrokes to make a complete singular form. Michaux takes Marquet even further into ‘abstract figuration’ which is not really ‘abstract’ at all, as such per se; or: just as Clyfford Still was not ‘abstract’, as such per se, was not an: ‘Abstract Expressionist’; or: just as Robert Natkin was not ‘abstract’, as such per se, was not an: ‘Abstract Expressionist’.

Henri Michaux is an apt example of an artist working within the real of Abstract Figurism and thus Henri Michaux is much more memorable than Jackson Pollock because the ‘identifiable’ moving images are imprinted on us as ‘identifiable’ with the identity of the Real and so not abstract; where as Pollock as cosmic abstract remains at the level of the nothing not there not being here with which an art critic necessarily ‘identifies’ with as a nothing there. But what of this nothing that is not there? For they say that there is rhythm in Pollock. The rhythm in tantrum Pollock is extremely child-like, wayward and undisciplined; the rhythm sounds slapdash sloppy, sluggish, slack, slick; Pollock is a bad composer of paint; over orchestrating the paint so clogging-up the orchestral textures; whereas Bacon composes his scores with an exquisite economy of sounds so the image is never congested, or claustrophobic. Pollock should have listened to: Bach, Berg, Debussy, Ravel, Sibelius, Webern; painters need to listen to certain composers in order to be able to learn how to orchestrate their textural palette.

 

 

 

Abstract Figurism

 

Abstract Figureism is initiated in Brancusi, Marquet, Modigliani, Picasso, Jawlensky, Michaux and Bacon who abstract the figure and abstract the face without becoming completely abstract for abstracting is not the same as abstraction; abstracting is essenceing and essentialising and economising as a further refining of daseining as a stripping down of sein, so to speak, to its pre-ego, essential-eggism, as it were, as it was, as it is, as a primordial presence. Abstract Figureism is dreadfully difficult to achieve and not so as easy and not so as lazy as the vast majority of Abstract Expressionist artworks are and which remain at the level of dreary decoration without dasein which is appealing in its abstracted abjectness of navigating the nothing. But nothing comes from nothing: and it is this very nothing that is refreshing and revealing as a reflection upon nothing that matters most of all; as the materiality of mind mindfully manifesting the nothing-here. Abstract Expressionism always works so well in bank lobbies because it mirrors the mirrorlessness of the facelessness of corporate capitalism: there-where-there is nothing-there happening-there. Ruben Pang is one of the finest painters of Abstract Figureism today: far finer than the pastiche plagiarism of Glenn Brown who abillustrated paint through a vigorous virtuosity. Pang is a ‘semi-abstract’ painter who paints ‘Panglossian paint’ where the paganising-paint is ‘the pantheistic’ paint-in-itself initiated in the plush-pantalets-paint of Glenn Brown, and pantomime-pantheon-paint of Francis Bacon:

 

“Up until recently, it has always been a mix of techniques, personalities, systems of composition, which I’ve adapted, from artists that I admire. — Early on, David Reed’s finesse with the blade was what I wanted to add to the arsenal of painting techniques. Later on Glenn Brown’s ability to simulate speed and violence with almost pixel perfect control taught me a different way of constructing an image. These came in addition to the staples like Flemish and Italian old masters Over time I start to see where in this spectrum I tend to fall into, for example, its hard for me to paint without adding in some details even if its a flat expanse of color, I start obsessing over the consistency. I think this exercise is just another step in getting to know yourself. I’ve always heeded Bacon’s advice for young artists: ‘a painter must paint, even if only out of imitation.’ Right now I’m obsessed with finding new ways to operate on the human figure, or to be more accurate, the character. One of the questions I’m dealing with now is: How do we paint so that the empathy is for the character in the painting and less so for the artist painting it? It’s tricky for me because I think once you start stylizing, distorting and adding yourself into the picture, the megalomania, the narcissism, the self portrait forced onto something else, these things become more prominent.” Ruben Pang, in an Exclusive Interview with Ruben Pang, The Artling, October 02, 2015.

 

Like Turner and Bacon, Pang is able to ‘hold on’ to an identifiable familiar reality whilst also being abstractly alien, which is the economy of the uncanny in Freud. Pang does not fall into inane ‘illustration’ which we witness with Jenny Saville who still slavishly draws in the eyes and draws in the nose and draws in the mouth despite saying: “I like the down and dirty side of things. I don’t like things to be too polished. We’ve got fashion magazines for that.” Yet Saville’s dirt is disingenuous because Saville’s dirt is so clean; and Saville’s computer-generated ‘photo-shop’ paint is ‘polished and pristine’. Saville states: “I paint flesh because I’m human. If you work in oil, as I do, it comes naturally. Flesh is just the most beautiful thing to paint.” But safe Saville illustrates flesh; Saville does not paint flesh. The problem with sanitized Saville is that she is ‘human’ all too human without being because one cannot be a ‘human being’ because there is no such being for us ‘to be human’ after all before all above all below all aside all abide all about all within all without all with where all. If Saville were savvily, then she’d get away from ‘illustration’: So why does slave Saville still ‘illustrate’ the eyes whilst brave Bacon was ‘bellicose’ (full of bravo-bravura) to do the eyes ‘outside illustration’, as in Study for Head of Lucian Freud, 1967?

So where is the ‘oil’ of the ‘paint’? Where is the ‘work’ in ‘oil’? Yet Saville’s ‘dry’ (blood-less) paint is fleshless because it is paintless and this is simply because Saville has no dasein and so the paint is daseinless and fleshless. The clinical, sterile and anodyne paintingless-paintings of Saville produce no shudder in the spectator because the paint is cleansed-purified of being stripped of being where being has become extinct where the paint has no life and this is because the painter has no dasein. The way the painter manipulates the being of the paint there will always reveal the levels and the intensities of the there dasein. Saville is too scared and timorous to reinvent realism to reinvent the features of the face, unlike panglossian Pang who has bravely painted portraits without literally ‘filling in’ all the features. Rubato Ruben Pang is the greatest living ‘non-illustrational’ portraitist today. Paradoxically saponaceous, saplessness Saville’s ‘obese’ female figures are not elephantine, not gargantuan, not colossal but are: ‘ontologically infinitesimal’ without volume, without weight, being blown-up ontic-balloons.

The greatest abstract landscapist was arguably Turner who has never been unsurpassed because Turner was able to be absolute-abstract whilst paradoxically recording an actual-specific image-fact of natural dasein; we see this in the late oil sketches and late watercolours which are in fact ‘contemporary art’, much more advanced and ahead of Pollock and Rothko whose works appear as always coming well before Turner; thus here Turner deconstructs the construction of linear (‘historical’) time thus making an absurdity of ‘art history’ simply because: Turner clearly came way ‘after’ Pollock and Rothko whom obviously pre-date Turner. Degas’ pastels clearly come after Auerbach’s charcoals. Art is the ontological evidence that time does not exist for artworks: for artworks work outside of time for artworks know of no time knowing there is no time; art is the radical realisation that time does not exist. There can be no: art history. Art is always being without history. Art is the always instead of history. Art has no history. Art has no time. Art has no time for history. When we are with art we are without time, we are without history. So those who still nominate themselves as ‘Art Historians’ obviously do not know that ‘the ontology of artworks’ rigorously ‘work at’ tirelessly, timelessly, deconstructing: ‘Art History’.

 

 

 

 

                                                            

 

                                                                                                                                                                       The Mouth Mural 2017-2018 Ruben Pang

 

 

 

 

“There is no more awful and grinding question, just as there is no question more central to Modernity, than the question of what’s new. Alberti’s own motto was what’s next. As if modernity itself was nothing but the economy of The New. Now we will be able to show that many of the histori0graphical and aesthetic bases, many of the narratives, on which modernity is constructed, are completely ridiculous insofar as they posit what we might call the unproblematic new. Simply: the thing that came next. As if it’s a simple historical, or teleological, tautology in which the new was what happened after the thing before it. We don’t know what the new is. Think for a moment what it would be like to suspend the historiography of everything you read at school about the narrative of modern art, or modern architecture. Think what it would be like just to lift, for a moment, that progressivist illusion that there was this and after that came because the fundamental academic assumption of modernism is that narrative is equivalent to what is new. Modernism both introduces the question with Alberti of what’s next, what is new, as a profound anxiety so that each object is hollowed out by the question of its relation to the new; but this new can never be reduced to a kind of narrative historiography of there was this and then came that. Indeed, I would say within the aesthetic and architectural field, both that the new is a fundamental question that nobody knows what it is. So the question of Post could never be criterion for thinking of the question of The New. The thesis of my introduction today is that we really don’t know how to think about The New.”

 

Mark Cousins, The New as Ancient Crime, Architectural Association: 31 October 1997

 

 

 

 

The ironic impossibility of ‘art history’ 

 

Jenny Saville is not a ‘contemporary’ of Ruben Pang because Jenny Saville is not ‘now’ but (back) ‘then’ just as Anthony Gormely is not ‘now’ but (back) ‘then’ because Henry Moore is much more modern than Anthony Gormley: this can be directly demonstrated at Tate Modern where we witness, Untitled' (for Francis), 1985, by Gormely juxtaposed with Composition, 1932, by Henry Moore: Hence here you will see straight away that Henry Moore is still working ‘now’, whereas Gormley is long deceased and no longer working ‘now’ for Untitled' (for Francis), 1985, is unwittingly akin to the National Socialist Nude Statues of the Third Reich although arguably Arno Breker had much more ‘style’, ‘bravura’ and ‘panache’ than Anthony Gormley whose academically anodyne furtive fugitive figures are aptly gormless. ‘Timeless Art’ throws ‘Art History’ out of Time, for all time, for all of no time. Jenny Saville and Anthony Gormely are not ‘working now’ as such, per se, since there is no ‘presence of nowness’ in their work but only a second-hand ‘back-theness’ yet without that there-then of ‘theness-thereing.’

So Henry Moore comes well after Anthony Gormley (and not before as commonsense ‘art history’ mistakenly assumes). Likewise, Jean-Honoré Fragonard is an exact ‘contemporary’ of Francis Bacon, and working ‘now’, whilst Jenny Saville is long deceased working way back then unable to paint with the daring modernity of Fragonard (that is outside of illustration). So Fragonard comes well after Saville, just as say Cézanne comes well after Cubism (and not ‘before’ as commonsense ‘art history’ mistakenly always lazily just assumes). Thus: Francis Bacon was absolutely correct when stating that: “Cubism is nothing more than a kind of decoration on Cézanne.”

So why is Moore so much more modern than Gormley? That is the question. So why is Fragonard so much more modern that Saville? That is the question. Why are Velázquez, Rembrandt, Fragonard, Titian, Sargent, Cézanne, Sickert, Van Gogh, Monet, Degas, Boccioni, Brâncuși, Soutine, Picasso, Jawlensky, Moore, and Bacon still ‘contemporary’ as more advanced than our artists today (Pang excluded)? Is it that painters and sculptors today are in a stagnant sterile state of anti-aesthetic regression? Again: Why is Unique Forms of Continuity in Space,1913, by Umberto Boccioni so blatantly (and brazenly) more modern (more ‘contemporary’) than the later Walking Man, 1989 by Elisabeth Frink? Artists fuck-time-over; artists fuck-time-off; for artists are always fucking with the time fuck, fucking up time, not ‘giving a fuck’ about-the-time, knowing time is fucked, totally fucking time.

Why are conductors Arturo Toscanini, Otto Klemperer, Hans Rosbaud and Bruno Maderna far more ‘contemporary’ (‘modern sounding’) than: Frans Brüggen, Nikolaus Harnoncourt, Christopher Hogwood, or Roger Norrington? Arturo Toscanini, Otto Klemperer, Hans Rosbaud and Bruno Maderna sound so fresh, so now, (‘contemporary’) than Frans Brüggen, Nikolaus Harnoncourt, Christopher Hogwood, or Roger Norrington. Why can’t conductors conduct Beethoven today? Why can’t artists art today? To see why: please peruse a current Christie’s or Sotheby’s Contemporary Art Auction catalogue and you will all see straight away that everything is identically inane and mundane; dreary and deeply depressing: it is all depressingly daseinless: So if you want to feel deep depression buy yourself a Christie’s or Sotheby’s Contemporary Art Auction catalogue. (Bar Bacon who does not belong in a Contemporary Art Catalogue and uncannily looks uncomfortably out-of-joint but then, Bacon is an Old Master after all. Christie’s and Sotheby’s should sell their Bacon in the Old Masters auctions where Bacon rightly belongs; conversely, the Old Masters are still our only true contemporaries. Ancient Egyptian Art is also after Contemporary Art, being ahead of the contemporary by being: ‘the art of a future to come’.

 

 

 

The Aesthetic Paradox

 

Why does ‘Contemporary Art’ always look so ‘old fashioned’, so dated, and done back then whilst ‘Old Masters’ always look so ‘modern’ and afresh and done just now? What does this say of time, of evolution, of progression, of a development? Why is so-called ‘Primitive Art’ always so much more modern than so-called: ‘Modern Art? What does this say of time, of evolution, of progression, of development? Why does old Bach always sound so much more modern than Boulez? Why is Bach always so ‘contemporary’ and Boulez always so ‘dated’? Bach is Timeless. The cliché that: ‘great art is timeless’ is true: the cliché is true: a cliché is always true: to speak in clichés is to speak in truths: to write in clichés is to in write truths. It is true that great art is timeless; if art is not timeless then it is not true and so it is not art: ‘conceptual art’ and ‘contemporary art’ are necessarily-by-necessity done on time, done in time because they are ‘temporally correct’ (that is ‘aesthetical correctness’ akin to ‘political correctness’ and ‘aesthetic correctness’ is heard in effete and etiolated ‘period-instrument’ performances of Mozart, Haydn, Beethoven where the vivaciously virile ‘masculinity’ of the music is eschewed and negated as heard in Harnoncourt conducting Beethoven Symphonies. The odious oxymoron of ‘conceptual art’ is the: ‘aesthetically incorrect’. Art, by: ‘being mindless’, cannot be: ‘conceptual’. Art, by: ‘being timeless’, cannot be: ‘contemporary’. Art is: the ‘total refusal’ of the ‘temporal’. Art is: the ‘total refusal’ of the ‘conceptual’.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                      

 

                                                                                                                                                                                       Ruben Pang, Theatre No. 9, 2011

 

 

 

 

Facetract Multiverseism

 

Ruben Pang is a Facetract Painter. A painter of facetracts that come-to-face-us-all as embodied-endogenous-explosive-exogenous face-places-body-scapes escaping and displacing the anatomical-face and anatomical-body for the astrological-face and multiverseical-body where the face-place-body-space are anchored welded-with the cosmological wired-within the ontological of future-faces and becoming-bodies to come already available through the vivacious-vision of perturbing Pang who insightfully shows us all what will become of us all, once and for all, all for and once, when we have lost all our odiously obnoxious and horrendous humid human appearance as Pang paints out of this world maintaining itself in its pure-becoming being-nothing seeming to be ebbing being becoming being as betweening being to be seeming because we do not yet know how things will go with our appearances and disappearances where seeming and being are a beautiful-beleaguered bewildering-blending of our concealing-revealing becoming-alien from being-human moving-toward the future of our alien-condition from the past of our out of condition of being human: Pang portrays us as we will become and not as we once were. The art critic, still ‘interpellated’ as ‘being-human’, will not be able to ‘identify’ the being-alien portraits of Pang: but any aliens amongst us will instantly recognise the ‘alien-condition’ that Pang passionately paints as already here and now: for our future is presently present here as always already alien and as alien to the always ‘alienated human’, who is, for Pang, something past and to be forgotten. The Being of alien beings essentially unfolds and reveals itself from seeming-to-be to being-to-be ‘alien being’ in the plush paintings of panging Pang.

 

 

 

Placetract Earthism

 

Robert Natkin was abstractly nominated as an Abstract Painter. Robert Natkin was a Placetract Painter. A painter of places that come-to-mind being-mind-places rather than geographical-places for places-come-to-mind which are ontological as non-geographical as non-biological for ontological-places are mind-scapes that we inhabit when not in the world that does not exist for the places of mind know there is no world to be in even if there is an earth to dwell in and the economy of earth is utterly other to that of the worldless-world which is not our-earth: for planet-earth inhabits mind-places for-us to be-there as a dwelling-dasein where there is no world to wonder in, where there is no world to wander in, only an earth to mind in as a place to be in out-of-body-in-of-mind where there is no place like home: for the no here is the no home of being home at mind for in your mind you are always at home when you are far from being-home for only when I leave home can I be at home on earth in mind anywhere any time so I am only ever free when not at home but on the road for to be truly free is to be-on-the-road far-from-home free from property that is my unfreedom for property is nothing more than a coffin confining one to an absolute-alienation as a total-fear of being-free for your desire for a property is your fear of freedom. And property is not a place. And we are not persons but potential freedoms as places way from properties of un-freedom. We are not persons but places as places-displaced places-dispersed places-disseminated places dis-membered. Those that own property are ironically ontologically homeless-beingless-daseinless-placeless. We must refuse being interpellated into an incarcerating ideology of possessing property for property ferments a fear of the other propertyless places. For: Robert Natkin and Clyfford Still saw a: freedom-in-being-homeless-as-being-at-home-in-the-world-in-knowing-that-no-one-owns-a-home-in-the-world-without-a-home.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                   

                                                         

 

 

                                                                                                                    Robert Natkin, Remembrance is the Secret of Redemption, Forgetfulness Leads to Exile, 1975

 

 

 

 

 

“We would have to learn to recognize that things themselves are places and do not merely belong to a place. Place is not located in a pre-given space, after the manner of physical-technological space. The latter unfolds itself only through the reigning of places of a region. The place seeking and place forming characteristics of sculptured embodiment would first remain nameless. And what would become of the emptiness of space? Often enough it appears to be a deficiency. Emptiness is held then to be a failure to fill up a cavity or gap.”

Martin Heidegger, Die Kunst und der Raum, Erker Verlag, St. Gallen, 1969

 

 

“Place always opens a region in which it gathers the things in their belonging together. Place is not located in a pre-given space, after the manner of physical-technological space. The latter unfolds itself only through the reigning of places of a region. Gathering (Versammeln) comes to play in the place in the sense of the releasing sheltering of things in their region. The question comes up: Are places first and only the result and issue of making-room? Or does making-room take its special character from the reign of gathering places? Places, in preserving and opening a region, hold something free gathered around them which grants the tarrying of things under consideration and a dwelling for man in the midst of things.”

Martin Heidegger, Die Kunst und der Raum, Erker Verlag, St. Gallen, 1969

 

 

 “I think it’s very important to maintain belief but to still realize that you’re on quicksand or your feet are clay. I always have this fantasy if I look down I’ll see hoofs and they’ll be a studio full of goat shit. So in one sense I want to be super-human but in another sense I feel I’m barely an animal; and it’s a practice that I think if I don’t always maintain, juggle, both of these kinds of reality I could then very easily be done in by the very kind of reparation that I use to make myself and that I hope will help the rest of the world become a better place. I want to become a better place – not a person – I want to become a better place because as a person I’m going to be gone I don’t know, in ten minutes, ten years. But I want to become a better place.”

Robert Natkin, Somewhere Over The Rainbow, Arena: Broadcast May 9, 1981

 

 

“If we could analyze impressions and images of immensity, or what immensity contributes to an image, we should soon enter into a region of the purest sort of phenomenology – a phenomenology without phenomena; or, stated less paradoxically, one that, in order to know the productive flow of images, need not wait for the phenomena of the imagination to take form and become stabilized in completed images. In other words, since immense is not an object, a phenomenology of immense would refer us directly to our imagining consciousness. In analyzing images of immensity, we should realize within ourselves the pure being of pure imagination. It then becomes clear that works of art are the by-products of this existentialism of the imagining being. We feel that we have been promoted to the dignity of the admiring being. May all matter be given its individual place, all sub-stances their ex-stance.”

Gaston Bachelard, Intimate Immensity; The Poetics of Space, Paris: 1958

 

 

 

 

The Space of Place and the Place of Space

 

Does space make room for place or: Does place make room for space or is space the room of place, or is place the room of space. Is a place full of a space, or is a space full of a place? Placeful and Spaceful are Beingful. There is no empty space just as there is not empty place. A space and a place are spaceful, already, and placeful, already. There is no need for making room for space, there is no need for making room for place: space is the freeholder and place is the freeholder: space and place are always already full up of upfullness, always spilling-over, always spilling-out: the place is surplus, full of surplus stuff, the space is surplus, full up of surplus stuff: space is never empty: place is never empty: the term empty space makes no sense just as the term empty place makes no sense; a space cannot ‘make room’, space is room, roomful; a place cannot ‘make room’, place is roomful, roamful; a place roams all about a space; a space roams all about a place. Place is ‘on the move’. Space is ‘on the move’. Time is not ‘on the move’. What is wrongly termed as ‘time’ was nothing but space for time is space and not time. When we ask ‘for the time’ what we are actually asking for is ‘for the space’. To say I have the time is to say I have the space. The place is the space where there is no time. The space is the place where there is not time. I want to become a better place, and not a better time. I want to become a better space, and not a better time. I have no time ‘to have’, but I have space ‘to have’. I have no time ‘to have’, but I have place ‘to have’. I do not belong to time, I belong to space. I do not belong to time, I belong to place. Space has no place for time. Place has no space for time. Space does not belong to time. Place does not belong to time. Place has no time for Space and Space has no time for Place. Time is the forgetting of Space. Time is the forgetting of Place. I occupy space, for: I do not occupy time. I occupy place, for: I do not occupy time. I am in space. I am in place. I am not in time.

 

 

Being Out of Place

 

I know I am Out of Place: I do not fit in Place. You do not want my Place. You do not want me near your Place. I am not allowed in your Place. Your Place does not recognise me in its Place. I know I do not belong to your Place. Yet your Place does not belong to you. Your Place is my Place that does not belong to you or me. I know I am not in Place. Yet you think you are in Place. You take it as your Place to be in. I know you are not in Place. For not to be in Place is to know that there is no Place to be in. Not to belong to Place is to be. Being is that which is out of place. Being is not that which is in place. What would being need a place to be? There is no there for being. There is not being there for being. What would being do with there? What is there is not being. Being is out of place with what is there. The place of being has no place of there. There is no place like being. There is no place like man. There is no place like home. There is no time like home. You cannot get home on time. You cannot get home on being. You cannot get home at place. You have no place. You have no being. You have no time. Being has no place to go to. Being has no home to go to. Being has no man to go to. Being has no human to go to. The human has no place with being. The human has no home to go to. The human has no being to go to. The human cannot get home. The human cannot get place. The human cannot get being. The human is out of place. The human is out of home. The human is out of being. I occupy no place and so cannot be placed. I am displaced. Being is what is displaced. The human is displaced from being at being. The human is displaced from being at place. The human is displaced from being at home. I belong to no place at all. I belong to being at all. I am not human. I am not home. I am at being. I am at place. Being is not in time. Place is not in time. A being cannot be placed in. A being is placed. A being is place. Not a human place. A place is where there are no humans placed. A place is where there are only beings in place. A human cannot enter into a house. A human cannot enter into a place. A human cannot enter into a being. A human cannot enter into a time. A human is placed out of place. Being is in place.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                         

                                                                                                                                                                                          

 

                                                                                                                                                               Mark Rothko, Black on Maroon, 1958  

 

 

 

 

“Rothko completely escaped me. I mean, I always used to think that abstract painting might at least bring you the most lovely, vibrant colours, but you know they’ve got a room of them here, and if you want to be really depressed for the rest of the day, you’ll go into that room, but I suppose you can say that’s a quality, it’s just that I hate that dirty maroon colour he’s used in those things, and if I wanted to be depressed, I’d go in for a few hours into that Rothko room just to look at maroon, but I could go and look at a yard of maroon on that they could roll out for me and  it would be just the same. I think they’re the most dreary painting there’s ever been made.”

Francis Bacon, The Southbank Show, Aired: 9th June, 1985

 

 

“Mary Douglas has famously remarked that dirt is matter out of place. What makes dirt dirty is not its substantial form, however much we commonly believe this to be the case, but the fact that it is in the wrong place. A stain must be cleansed. Is this because the stain is ugly? The stain is not an aesthetic issue as such. It is a question of something that should not be there and so must be removed. The constitutive experience is therefore of an object which should not be there; in this way it is a question of ugliness. Ugliness is condemned to the role of the mistake, to the role of the object that has gone wrong. Ugliness does not exist as such, but only as a privation of what should have been.”

Mark Cousins, The Ugly, Part One, AA Files, Number 28, Autumn 1994

 

 

“Bataille, like Heidegger, is preoccupied with the question of the origin of art. Without directly acknowledging Heidegger, Bataille suggests that the most promising place to begin an investigation of the origin of art is the cleavage of a rock. In Lascaux, or the Birth of Art, he argues that art ‘begins’ in the bowels of mother earth. As the photographs of ‘the cave’ (la grotte) named ‘The Hall of Bulls’ suggest, art is first inscribed upon the invaginated intestinal walls of ‘self-secluding’ earth. From the beginning (if indeed there is a beginning), there is something grotto-esque and dirty about art. Bataille is convinced that the dirt of art’s grotesque, subterranean ‘origin’ can never be wiped away. Art, like religion, emerges from the filth of the sacred.”       

Mark C. Taylor, Altarity, The University of Chicago Press: 1987

 

                                 

 

 

Dirty Space contra Dirty Time

 

What is the dirt of time? What is the dirt of space? How dirty is time? How dirty is space? Is time a dirt box? Is time a dirt tray? Is space a dirt box? Is space a dirt tray? Is time dirtier than space? Is space dirtier than time? Does time have dirty thoughts? Does space have dirty thoughts? Why does time get dirtier the more you clean time? Why does space get dirtier the more you clean space? Can you scrub time clean? Can you scrub space clean? Is time dirtier than space? Is space dirtier than time? Does time ever wash itself clean? Does space ever wash itself clean? What does space smell like? What does time smell like? What does the sweat of time smell like? What does the sweat of space smell like? Can you smell the space of time? Can you smell the time of space? Does space ‘go off’ in time? Does time ‘go off’ in space? How do you eat time? How do you eat space? How do you drink time? How do you drink space? Do you get drunk on time? Do you get drunk on space? Is time even edible? Is space even edible? Is time even fuckable? Is space even fuckable? Is time even rimable? Is space even rimable? Can you insert your tongue deep into time for all time? Can you insert your tongue deep into space for all space? Can you rim time out? Can you rim space out? How do you kiss time? How do you kiss space? Is time even kissable? Is space even kissable? How do you save space from time? How do you save time from space? Can space be saved? Can time be saved? Do you make time dirty? Do you make space dirty? What type of time are you in? What type of space are you in? You are not in space. You are not in time. It is time you are told you are not in space. It is space you are told you are not in time. Time has no time for you. Space has not space for you. Time has no space for you. Space has no time for you. There is no time for you. There is no space for you. You have no time. You have no space. You have no time for space. You have no space for time. You think you fill space. You think you fill time. Are you: ‘on over time’? Are you: ‘on over space’? Do you: ‘have the space on you’? Do you: ‘have the time on you’? Have: ‘you got the space’? Have: ‘you got the time’? Are you: out of space? Are you: out of time?

 

 

 

The Place of Ruin and The Ruin of Place

 

Is a ruin out of place? Is a place out of ruin? Does a ruin displace place? Is ruin another place within a place? Can a place come to ruin? Can a ruin come to place? Does ruin replace a place? Does ruin displace a place? Does Ruin become another place? Is a Place a Ruin? Is a Place always already ruined? Is ruin the origin of place? Is place the originary ruin before the ruin to come? Does the originary ruin await ruination? Does the originary ruin await ruinification? Does ruin re-originate the origin of place? Does a ruin un-ruin the originary ruin?  Do ruins remind us of our origin? Of being born ruined? Of being born in ruins? As being born from a ruin? Are we born as always already ruined? Where do ruins begin? Where do ruins end? Can a ruin be ruined? Why is the ruin always far larger than what it was before being ruined? A ruin is always larger because it has no top, it has no sides, it has no inside, it has no outside: a ruin is open. This is why a ruin is a being: to be a being is to be a ruin: and to be a ruin is to be immortal: a ruin, once in ruins, once ruined, cannot be ruined, can come to an end: the ruin is the last survivor surviving in ruins as surviving in ruins. How do I enter into a ruin if the ruin has no entrance? If a ruin has no in? Is it possible to be in ruins if there is no in to be in ruins? Of course, I can be in ruins whilst not being in ruins? One can be in ruins without being in. In ruins, I am outside myself. Out ruins, I am inside myself. Ruins turn us inside out and upside down and back to front. As a ruin, I do not know where I begin and where I end. As a ruin does not know where it begins, or where it ends, so it ends up being immortal in eternity as infinity: a ruin, as immortal, is eternal and infinite: a being, as immortal, is eternal and infinite: as ruins originated architecture, as the architecture of ruins, it was hardly surprising that architects and architecture aspire to the condition of the ruin as the template for architecture: the ruin is the dream house of the architect who can only dream about designing ruins, building on ruins, building in ruins, designing a prize winning ruin by designing the perfect ruin, by designing the paradigm ruin, by designing the ultimate showcase ruin: the spaceless ruin: the buildingless ruin: what could be more ‘aesthetically chic’ and ‘politically correct’ than designing ‘community housing’ as delightfully debonair derelict ruins reduced to rummaging rubble for ‘the rabble’?

 

 

 

Being & Dirt

 

What is the Dirt of Being? What is the Dirt on Being. Do you have the Dirt of Being? Do you have the Dirt on Being? Is Being dirty? Is dirty Being? Can you clean the Dirt off Being? Can you clean the Dirt on Being? Is Dirt the Origin of Being? Is Being the Origin of Dirt? When we are Writing of Being & Time, are We really Writing of Being & Dirt? Time is not the Horizon which gives our Being meaning. Dirt is the Horizon which gives our Being meaning. There is no being-toward-death. There is only being-toward-dirt. There is no Death. There is only Dirt. I do not Die. I do Dirt. I cannot Die because I Dirt. Ashes to Ashes means Dirt to Dirt. I do not play deathy, I play dirty. I think dirty: I have dirty thoughts. To think is to stink. To get all dirty is to get all thinky. To be deep in thought means to be deep in dirt. I dig the dirt to think the thought. Thinking is never clean. There are no clean thoughts. To get dirty is to get thoughty. Being is clean of thought. Being is clear of thought. Being is the unthought of the undirty. Being is not for thinking because Being is not for dirtying. I can think God because God comes to me in a dirty thought but I cannot think Being because Being comes to me clean and in the clear free from thought. Being is the Origin of Dirt before dirt got dirty. The Originary Dirt of Being is Clean. But Being does not get Dirtier over Time because Being is not in Time to Get dirty. Being does not make beings dirty. Time makes beings dirty. Through time, beings get dirty. But beings not in time have no time to get dirty in. Being is not dirt. Time is dirt. Time is dirty. Time gets dirtier over Time as Time cannot be cleaned over time. When you are washing the dirt off of you you are really washing the time off of you. But you know very well, all too well, by now, that no amount of cleaning will wash away the dirt of time. You are nothing but the dirt of time doing dirt on time doing dirt in time. But your being does not need cleaning in time over time as there is nothing dirty in your being that needs cleaning-over-time in time because your being is not in the time over time to-be cleaned in the time to-be cleaned-over-time. The human way of being is not temporal. The human way of being is excremental. 

 

 

 

 

                                                    

                                       

                                                                                                                                                            Joseph Mallord William Turner, Sun Setting over a Lake, c. 1840

 

 

 

 

“Aletheia—unconcealedness; if it [aletheia—unconcealedness] is shown to be the unfolding region of everything that comes-to-presence, then one immediately seeks a substrate for it and asks: unconcealed ‘for’ whom?,—as if the free of the clearing [Lichtung] already had to be accommodated as well.”

Martin Heidegger, Black Notebooks, 1948

 

 

 

“Only by virtue of light, through brightness, can what shines show itself, that is radiate.—But brightness, in its turn, rests upon something open, something free, which might illuminate it here and there, now and then. Brightness, in the form of lightning, plays in the open and wars there with darkness. Light can stream into the clearing, into its openness, and let brightness play with darkness in it.—But light never first creates the clearing. Rather, light presupposes the clearing. Such shinning [Scheinen] occurs necessarily in brightness [Helle]. Only though brightness can what shines show itself.” 

                                            Martin Heidegger, The End of Philosophy, 1956

 

 

 

“The golden gleam of the lighting’s invisible shining cannot be grasped, because it is not itself something grasping. Rather, it is the purely appropriating event. The invisible shining of the lighting streams from the wholesome self-keeping in the self-restraining preservation of destiny. Gods and men belong in the lighting not only as lighted and viewed, but also as invisible, bringing the lighting with them and, in their own way, preserving it and handing it down in its endurance. But the flash suddenly died out. No one grasped its ray and the the nearness of what it illuminated. We will not see this lightning flash until we place ourselves in the tempest of Being. But the golden gleam of the lighting’s invisible shining cannot be grasped, because it is not itself something grasping. Rather, it is the purely appropriating event [das reine Ereignen]. The invisible shining of the lighting streams from the wholesome self-keeping in the self-restraining preservation of destiny [Geschick].”

                                            Martin Heidegger, Aletheia; Early Greek Thinking, 1954


 

 

“Over the years, Martin Heidegger assigns many words to describe the disclosive visibility of beauty. His words, rendered in English translation, include, for example: shining, shimmering, glimmering, glowing, glistening, gleaming, dazzling, flashing, shimmering, glimmering, glowing, glistening, gleaming, dazzling, flashing, scintillating, sparkling, splendid, splendorous, radiant, luminous, illuminating. But who can see these revelations? Who can experience things in such transfigurations of the lighting? What is required of our vision? What must be the aesthetic character of the gaze become, if it is to be appropriately responsive to such modes of presencing? Light ‘presupposes openness’. It can ‘radiate’ only if a perceptual field of openness has already been granted. An aesthetic experience with truth is possible only when the realm of the sensuous is not entirely separated from the realm of intelligible meaning—and not degraded in relation to the latter. Moreover, it is only possible when the gaze lets it shine.”

David Michael Levin, The Philosopher’s Gaze, University of California Press: 1999

 

 

 

The Shining of Being

 

Solarising sun shining, shimmering, glimmering, glowing, glistening, gleaming, dazzling, flashing, shimmering, glimmering, glowing, glistening, gleaming, dazzling, flashing, scintillating, sparkling, splendid, splendorous, radiant, luminous, illuminating so Turner comes to presence bringing being to presence coming to being there through the shining as Turner knew how to shine in order to make things shine to make beings shine where the shining of things was really the shining of beings because Turner shines to us that there are no things to show only beings glow that there are no entities only beings that there are no objects only beings and that back then there were no nothings only beings: Now Turner shines the light on those that could not come to light that could not come to shine because they were not there to shine such as Albers such as Fontana such as Hofmann such as Kelly such as Kline such as Krasner such as Louis such as Martin such as Mitchell such as Motherwell such as Newman such as Pollock such as Reinhardt such as Rothko such as Still such as Twombly for here there was nothing there and this nothing here of nothing there presented and represented the ends of presentation as the ends of representation and the end of presence as the end of the there being of the their being of the being there.

 

 

 

The Economy of the Throw

 

Bacon threw paint with precision for Bacon did not like the look of what he called ‘thrown about paint’ knowing that it lacked the controlled chance he so subconsciously aimed at. Throwing is one shot, throwing is one being but what do we do after the throw? Bacon would know: either leave it there being-there or manipulate it there and then. Bacon also knew that the time one ‘spent’ meant nothing and that often ‘the best things happened fast’ and the worst things were clogged by over working and it is precisely this laboured and heavy-handed over-working we find in Freud, Auerbach and Kossoff where the paint is murdered by being muddied and mannered: (‘man-handled’); de Kooning and Pollock were ‘kak-handed’ throwing tantrums with their ‘dirty cell protests’ (but splattering shit; instead of smearing stinking shit across the prison-cells of their claustrophobic-canvases).

One throw by Bacon has more intensity than the multiple throws, or drips, by Pollock because the more throws and rips one has there thrown-there dripped-there then the less intensity they have for they collectively cancel each other out; this is why Bacon was always spare with his throws and drips and this sparse sparseness gives the throw or the drip its intensity; if you were to juxtapose a claustrophobic Pollock bang next to an agoraphobic Bacon you would instantly have this sensation of the Bacon single shots and single drips have much more intensity, impact or poignancy than the serial throws and drips of Pollock; one throw or one drip hits the nervous system much more poignantly and intensely than multiple throws and multiple drips; analogous to the multiple and constant percussion in heavy metal music as also having less intensity than the singular timpani strokes in Mahler or Stravinsky or Shostakovich or Schoenberg; it is a sparse economic orchestration that gives percussion its intense punctuating poignancy as heard in Bacon’s orchestral ovoid ‘black stabbed’ timpani strokes; the timpani-part passages heard in Wagner’s Rheingold and in Strauss’s Elektra have exactly the same ‘sparse score’ exiguous economy of composition as we heard in Bacon’s Study of Portrait of P.L. from Photographs, 1963.

 

 

 

The Ontological Time of Being Art

 

Art is Time. Art takes Time. Art takes its Time. Art is the Placeholder and Gatekeeper of Time. Art is being. Art is There. Art is Dasein. Art takes it Time ‘being’ Art ‘being’ the Time of Art ‘being’ the Art of Time for Time is Art for Art is the Time of the there for what is There is Art and what is There is Time for what is Art is Dasein and only Art can possibly be Dasein; for: Art is the only proof and possibility of Being There; for you cannot be-there like Art can be-there indeed you cannot be-there only art can be there which is why you will stare in awe at art in dread and delight wondering: why you cannot be-there like art can be-there. Art ‘comes-to-presence’ as a presentation of time-there whilst you are a representation of what could and should and would be-there if you were art. Art is what is present yet you lack what is present for you are not there whilst Art is there; and you know art will always survive you; and you also know that art is disinterested in you; and you also know that Art desires: solitary confinement; for it is well known that Art wants to be-alone left-alone, to be on its own, which is why artworks despise and detest all other artworks being near them being next to them; for Art stands all-alone-there; as Time stands alone-there for what is alone is time-there, and you cannot be time-there for you lack being-there that Art attunes and attains to which is why you desire to be Art for you desire to be Time yet you have no Time for you have no Art; for Art is out of time with the time you desire to be; and art takes-time to surface as art-there; for they say it takes about one hundred years for art to ‘come-into-being’; and once art comes into being, it then becomes eternal-timeless-time; and so the crass cliché that Art is Timeless turns out to be True after all. For Time is the greatest critic of Art just as Art is the Greatest Critic of Time: what Lasts is Art yet you will never Last. For Art survives being severed by becoming whole for what becomes a fragment becomes a whole because the fragment is as always already the whole for the finite-fragment becomes the infinite-whole and Art is the becoming of the Infinite Whole of the Hole of the Finite. Artwork is the making of finite-time into infinite-time; you become infinite-time only once you have become being-dead which is being-art after-all after-death after-life; for Artworks are the after-life of Time when where you become being-time after-all after-life being-death being-time. Art Time is that possibility of you becoming ‘being-art-time’: abartwork reminds you all of what you were like after when you died later on; or before looking at an abartwork seeing yourself then dead: now.

 

 

 

You are the Time you are

 

To know who you are is to know what time you are and what time you were and what you will be for you are a constellation of times as a condensation of times but not all beings know their times and not all beings are able to be as their time for most beings do not know what time they were what time they are and what time they will be for most beings are out of time with their time or not in time with their time always having to ask what time it is as they do not know the time for they have no time on their hands or want to erase the time or forget the time, forgetting that time is the materiality of being because one only ever comes into being when one comes into to time which is why most humans now are not beings which is why now most humans are not dasein and we know when we come face to face with humans in the flesh that they are not here that they lack all presence of being there not being the time therefore to be a being here is to be the time there which is why dasein is rarely if ever mine for dasein is only ever mine when I am the time there of being there but most humans have no time to be there have no being to be there for what is there is time there and only time there brings being there for time initiates dasein yet most human beings have no time to be here having no dasein to call their own having no time to call their own having no time to be there own being there for they want to avoid time there in order to avoid being there for they fear to know what time they might be if they were there where the time was being there, being the time that they fear being; for no one wants to be a no time that is for eternity for eternity is what and where dasein is and no-one wants an eternal dasein that is eternal there being ‘none’ time for eternity is where there are no-times left at all out-there for all eternity: you living: ‘ontological-time of the none-time for eternity’ (after you have been living: ‘ontical-time of the one-time for finity’): it is a dreadful pain for you to ever imagine.

 

 

 

Time Matters

 

Time ‘matters’ to Us because Time is the ontic-matter of our-being a human-being where-when to be=human is to be-time; and Time is also our ontological-matter when, or if, we become Dasein; for our becoming Dasein is the Birth of our becoming Ontological Time as Coming to Us through being Baptised as a Dasein; but most of the Us do not have Dasein because the Us do not all have Ontological Time for the most of the Time we the Us are only of Ontic Time without the Timeless Time of Dasein; Yet Time matters for us Most because Time is our Matter for becoming Dasein; Time Dasein is the actual-real material-matter of our being-for-ontic-time and our being-for-ontological-time and depending upon our types of time so we the may become a dasein; Heidegger made the simplistic error of assuming that all human-beings ‘have’ dasein because Heidegger assumed that all human-beings ‘had’ an ontological-time so (con)fusing ontic time with ontological time all-the-time; Dasein opens up our ontological-time-to-be-there outside of our-space-time (which is our-ontic-time) for Ontological Time needs nothing, nor knows nothing, of Space; just as Dasein needs nothing, and knows nothing, of Space which does not Matter for Dasein (or ontological-time); just as ontic-time does not Matter for Dasein; The Artist, and the Composer, never ages because their Dasein is that Timeless Matter of Ontological Time which is the Timelessness of Ontological Time as the refusal or resistance to a History and Histories of Ontic Time; Artworks always refuse History which is why there cannot be a ‘History of Art’ just as there can be no ‘History of Time’; Dasein, as Ontological Time, is the Absolute Impossibility of History, of Ontic Time; Ontological Time is the Matter of Dasein. Heidegger did not Understand that Time is actual-existing ‘living-organ’ Matter; thus ‘it’ never ‘passes’ (away); never ‘passes’ (on); Time does not Flow; rather, Times grows and Time grates, Time mutates and Time meanders and so takes-its-time without being-in-time always being timeless without being-on-time all the time without being-in-time-all-the-time; The peculiar paradox of Ontological Time is its Timlessness; Dasein Time is the material no-time-now-in-itself-as-itself as our no-time-now-being-outside-of-ontic-time; to be Time Dasein means to be outside of ontic-time; Today Dasein is rather rare as human-beings tend to be incarcerated in ontic-time for most of the time, if not all-of-the-time, so do not: Come ‘into’ Dasein (as a time-of-their-own-to-call-their-own never to arrive as Dasein as there-time-being-their-time-there); Our forgetting of Being originated from our Forgetting of our Ontological Time; the forging of the Human is the forgetting of Ontological Time; to-be-human was to-be-without-ontological-time; for the time being, the Human dose not know yet that Time is this living matter forging our becoming Dasein; Time is matter; Time matters There; Time matters Being there; Times matter. Beings matter. It’s a matter of time. It’s a matter of being. All in good time. All in good being. Or: all in evil time, all in evil being. For: the time being of being human is the evil time of time doing evil time to the human making the human evil in time all in evil time: For what was all in good time was in fact all in evil time.

 

 

 

Slime Time

 

The time is always coming for you which merely means the slime is always coming for you and you cannot wipe away the time because you cannot wipe away the slime and soon you become succulently seduced and subsumed by slime which was being succulently seduced and subsumed by time taken over by slime taken over by time taken over by time slime done in by slime done in by time done over by time done over by slime done out by time done out by slime and the sticky substance of treacle time has a tactile sensation of slime which happens to have a tactile treacle sensation of slime time because time slime is compassionately and commiseratively composed of sticky stuff because slime is compassionately and commiseratively composed of sticky stuff for one often gets the time stuck on one because one often gets the slime stuck on one and the sticky substance of time is extremely clumsy and cumbersome to clean off and the sticky substance of slime is extremely clumsy and cumbersome to clean off because time leaves those stubborn stains that refuse to go away and insist on leaving there mark because slime leaves those stubborn stains that refuse to go away and insist on leaving their mark but the stain of time is not the trace of time but the stain of slime is not the trace of time because times leaves no tracked traces because stains leave no tracked traces for time cannot be traced for stain cannot be traced and times tell us that there are no traces left to leave behind and stains tell us that there are no traces left to leave behind for what was termed as the trace of time was the slime of time for we took the slime to be the trace but there is no trace to trace only slime to slime for we leave no traces which were once wrongly taken for times for I do not have the time one me I only have the slime on me and so I cannot tell you the time because I cannot tell you the slime but not all in good time only all in good slime for only slime will tell since time will not tell what slime you are and if you were born at the right slime and not born at the right time for you never arrived time for you never arrived on slime and yet you still say that you cannot tell what the time and yet you still say that you cannot tell what the slime is even though the time has stuck to you even though the slime has stuck to you and yet you know the taste of time is the taste of slime that tastes just like treacle for time is an uncrystallized dark sticky syrup with a slightly bitter-sweet taste which is why time is ‘Golden Syrup’ in the day time and which is why time is ‘Black Treacle’ in the night time and as treacle time is sticky syrup so time does not flow but rather drips down earth bound and ever so slowly. In the time slime of Sartre: “The horror of the slimy is the horrible fear that time might become slimy. Slime is the revenge of the In-itself.” Jean-Paul Sartre, Being & Nothingness, 1943.

 

 

 

Calling Time on Time

 

It is said by the they and the them, and by the then and the there, that time tries it on with time and tries to buy time from time for all time to become being, which is being without time for all time that is for all being but time cannot buy time from time and so plays for time: for time knows in time that time will run out of time in time no matter how much time is borrowed from time in time as time has to pay back time to time in time and being needs no time to buy or pay back or borrow because being is not in time because being is not on time as there is no being for time as there is no being of time as there is no being at time as there is no being as time as there is no being at any time being as any time and time resents being for not having the being that being has for time has for time is only for the time being of being time which is without time having being for the time being of being time is without being as there is no being of time even if there is time of being but the time of being is being without time as being exists without time and time exists without being and being does not desire time but time desires being as time knows that time has been called on time knowing that it will run out of time one day and knows being will not run out of being one day for one day time comes to an end for one day being does not come to an end one day for there is no one day for being but none day for being since being does not count the days but time counts the days knowing its days are numbered yet being knows its none days are not numbered but numbeded for being is numb to numbers knowing nothing of numbers yet knowing that one is not a number yet knowing none is a number but time does not know that for time takes one as a number to count the time on that time is always running out of as time is always calling time on time knowing the time is up for time but being is never running out of being as there is no calling being on being knowing that the being is not up for being.

 

 

 

Art Now

 

One can enter the same-art twice which is why one can enter the same-river twice as they are of the once same-time twice for the now time of art does not flow-forth for the river now does not flow-forth for art now is always the same-time for now river is always the same-river but what appears to flow is the stasis of water like the stasis of art that appears to flow for what flows is the stasis of movement that cannot move-on for now art remains fixed-frozen in its trauma as art cannot move-on just as time is in the state of trauma so cannot move-on so what moves-on stands-still for movement is this moment of now standing-still-on-the-move for to move-on is to remain in the river standing-still frozen-solid in the trauma of time that is the trauma of art.

Art is real in the world for art is time in the world yet art is a being of the past for time is a being of the past and what has past is art and what has past is time for there is no present art for there is no present time yet art is pure presence yet time is pure presence but a past presence but a future presence which is actually a now presence for the now is then the future then the past then in the now then when art and time are one with the now as art now as time now which was the then back then as now again as the future back then was the future back when time was now and then again as again in the future back then back again for art was a being of the times of the pasts back then when art and time were nows again in the future when art was as it is: nows.

Art is death at work as the time of death as the time of art being death being so death is an event in life in art in the time of art that is the death of art at work all the time all of now right time right now right death now being-death right-there with an artwork with you with your death with its death being-dead together experiencing what it is actually like being dead being-death right-now with art which is the gaze of art as the look of time facing death being alive and there death being there now death right death right now there right death at the right time being right now at the right death your death your being death right nows being now right in front of an artwork where you are now face-to-face with being-death as a real-event in life in death in art now.

An artwork as utterly unique and original ordains itself afresh free from objectification ordaining itself as being objectless initiating itself into the world as a being and not as a hypothetical object by just being a being as it stands before you stripping you of your synthetic subjectivity for art is the real in realising that there are no objects in the world and no subjects in the world for art announces a world without objects and a world without subjects so making an obtuse object oriented ontology as an absolute impossibility of objects ever even existing for this that there then them those these implies absolute separation severing into a taxonomic classification of beings and non-beings that are all actually all in one being one in now all the same-one: being-one.

Our aesthetic feelings are our ontological registers for the intensities of times where-when aesthetic pleasure and aesthetic pain increase the intensities of times depending upon that intensity of an art work or a musical score being experienced and when-where such art works and musical scores can negate the sensation of time altogether or amplify the sensation of time forever for the art work and the musical score have an ontological ordinance to forge time into now as a now no time of an artwork and a musical score which are liquid-plastic force-forms fermenting time into now where-when artworks and musical scores exit you out of time as a new now of no time when-where you are now the no time now of a now no time where-then you have no time on you.

Painting presents pure-present-instant-infinitywith which the thrusting-pulling grain-gravity of the paint-in-itself pulls-you-in-to-throw-you-out-of-time that does not exist for the paint-in-itself and this pure-present-pulsating-paint can have such intense-immediacy and fermented-freshness that it looks-like it has just been done there-and-then and then-there it has that-this magical power that transforms you into instant-infinity for it has the gravitational force to nail you to the now as existing eternally without being-in-time and in Rembrandt and Bacon the pulsating-paint has such a fermented freshness of it just done right-now and at the same time it nails you to-now in nailing you to the just right-now of the now no-time just all-at the right-time.

Artists do not have an age just as art does not have an age which is why art and artists are truly timeless for artists and art works know very well that time does not exist thus artists and art works present the impossibility of time existing for art and artists exist as being the refusal of time and the truth in art is time not existing yet non-artists and non-art works refuse this truth of time not existing which is why art as truth is alien to the human-lie who is tied to the lie of time for art and artists are all alien to the lie of time all the no time for art and artists are always alien to the lie of time existing outside of the lie of time thus not having the time for the lie of time only having the being because the truth of art because art is what is true to being and time is what is lie to being.

Art is the was-then of the always-already is-now for what was-then is was-is the was of the now-is which was an is-now back-then in the beginning of the now that is the was-is-now as back in the beginning was-is-art anterior to any beginning as anterior to any ending still always-already happening as being the now-is so ancient art is-an is-was-is-now always new already new always-already new now as the impossibility of being old of being of time as art knows now that time does not exist and art tried to teach you that time does not exist but you are bind to time not existing blind to art existing as being now without time as always already art being-now and the older the art appears to us the newer the art is to being-nowing in originating our being ancienting-nowist.

 

 

 

Who is Dasein?

 

What is Dasein? ‘A Distinction’. Dasein is Distinction. Being is Distinction. There is a Distinction. Being is a Distinction of what is There as being-theres different from other there-beings for being is being distinct by being distinctly different depending upon the the difference of the there that makes a difference for being to be-there to begin with asbeing different form other beings that are there is their own therenesses of being-there that is a there different from other theres of other beings for to be a being means being different there; for each dasein is a different dasein being distinctly dasein as a dasein that makes a difference so different to other daseins, different to other theres different to other beings; do you have distinction means: are you both ‘distinctly’ there and ‘distinctly’ being, as being-there distinctly-different; yet most human beings lack that distinction of difference which is the sign of dasein. (Our intellectual-intuition informs us ‘in an instant’ immediately – ‘straightaway’ as Husserl has it – who actually has Dasein, and who does not have Dasein – whilst Heidegger had simply assumed that: everybody had Dasein). We cannot ‘think’ who ‘is’ Dasein because we cannot ‘think’ Dasein because Dasein is not to be understood through thought that is intellectually but only instinctively. You have to have an instinct for Dasein providing that is you already are Dasein. You cannot have an intellect for Dasein as Dasein is necessarily non-intellectual and this is largely why young children or other animals tend to have Dasein whilst adults as a rule tend not to have Dasein for they are ‘interpellated’ into all the institutive ideologies of ‘adulthood’, that, then, necessarily, negates their Dasein. Adults ‘grow up’ out of Dasein. To ‘grow up’ is not to be ‘down there’. A child is down-there. An adult is up-there. If you are a Dasein then you will know from your intuitive-instinct of the extra-empirical who are Dasein and who are not Dasein and thus this extra-empirical experiment can be done with observing distinct actors and distinct conductors as they tend to be excellent-exogenous empirical-examples of who is Dasein as those who are there out of time where there is no time for dasein. What is Dasein depends upon what the time out of time is, what the being out of being is, at any given time, or at any taken time, or at any given being, or at any taken being. Now you are not the dasein that you once were way back then way back when back then you took your dasein as given free from the time then where there was no time then back then so back now to now then you need to take back your dasein free from time way back then.

 

 

 

Dasein Declarations

 

I am not always Dasein. Dasein is not always mine. Sometime I am Dasein. Other times I am not Dasein. Some are always Dasein. Some are never Dasein. Some day Dasein will come. Some day Dasein will not come. No one can guarantee becoming Dasein. We are not all granted the gift of Dasein. As Dasein is a Gift given by time that grants us the being to be there or grants us the there to there be. Not all human-beings are a da-sein. Yet Dasein maybe very well be latent within all of us awaiting upon us as we wait to arrive at the terminal of Being that is the location of there; but most have not made the departure to arrive at Dasein for arriving there being on time for Dasein. I cannot call for Dasein. Dasein will not call for me. Dasein is a Demand of the Being of beings and the There of theres. But what are these demands of Dasein? That I be thrown naked and homeless into being and that I be thrown naked and homeless into there at once all at once and with no one there being-there to support me there to support my being. Then I become Dasein; through naked-struggle through being-nothing. Only by being-nothing does the abground-open to give me the there to be being-there. The no-thing is the open-region initiating Dasein: My Dasein is my nothings-there my being-nothing. To have a name is not to have a dasein. I have to be nameless to be there as where the there is there is no name there so when I am named I am no longer there. I become pure-dasein when there-being-without-a-body-there. I am Dasein once my name is erased being anonymous as an authentic Dasein. I am not Dasein at the Present Time just as You are not Dasein at the Present Time for there is no Time like the Present for Dasein of Dasein to be Present for the Time Being of the There Being for the There Being to Be There because at the Present Time Dasein is not Present at this Time at this There that is not There for Being to Be There for the There is not Where the There once Was for Being to Be There Anymore for Dasein is at a Distance and so at the Present Time so Dasein is at a Dreadful Distance and as Dasein takes its Distance away from you Presently so Presently you will Lose your Presence off your Being There.

 

 

 

After Finitude

 

The forever, fixity, stasis, and death uncannily reminds me of an out-of-body state I once found myself to-be-in but not as an ‘in’ as being ‘in’ something or even being ‘in’ nothing but looking through an aperture which had opened up onto the absolute as something insensible and insane and capable of transforming me into another becoming that is always on the verge and edge or cusp of becoming but refusing to become preferring being ‘in’ an out-of-body state forever, as fixity, as stasis, as being-now, as being-death. In being-death, I am for the first time, out-of-time and for the first now being-now doing-nothing, as an over-flowing flowering-abundance of full-jouissance by being-complete by being-content by being-fulfilled by being over-filled yet feather-light and where-there is no contingency necessary. So Contingency is what is never Necessary; which is why it is Contingent because it is not a Necessity. Yet Desire is a Necessity because it is not Contingent. Yet Need is not a Necessity because it is Contingent to our Needless Finitude. Yet a Desire is a Necessity because it is Dependent on Infinity.

My being-out-of-body was an ominous omnipotence equal to that of the Cartesian God or rather the Egyptian God Amun and as I floated upwards so I suddenly saw drawn written on the wall the words: I am Divine. This actually happened ‘in’ my being-awake as an extra-empirical experience where there was no when where there was no there where I was an orbiting omnipotence that has become totally-autonomous devoid of human imperfections for I was utter-perfection as a pure-being free from ego, free from self, free from body, free from mind as free from psyche. I was floating Pure Being operating and orbiting and omnipotending outside of Impure Time. To be without time and still to be alive is an absolute-freedom. This is our being-now-being-death as an Absolute Freedom as our-being-death-being-now that does not ‘need’ the ‘lack’ that is time, the ‘lack’ that is ‘past’, the ‘lack’ that is ‘future’. To know when your ‘now is’ is to know the when your death is: most do not know when their Now is so most don’t know when their Death is due; some are never now, some are never death.

In being-out-of-body there is no world and there is no where and there is no there and there is no time and there is no space, so negating every physical law, and every human being, including my being-human, for now I am being now as pure being no longer burdened by being-human, no longer burdened by being-body, no longer burdened by being-time, by being-tied-to-time as being-now is being-death, as being-death-in-itself yet utterly and completely conscious of being-alive being-now being-death being-without-wearing-body-on forever ‘in’ fixity ‘in’ stasis, ‘in’ being-death. By my being-death I am forever-now pure-being as the powerless-omnipotence of an abject-divine. Now I am God without Law, Now I am God without Order, Now I am God without Other, Now I am God without Power: thus, this, then is the ultimate-power of impotent-omnipotence: in having-no-power and in having-no-knowledge. One only becomes God when one is totally without Power; and furthermore, furtherless, never wanting Power, never needing Power, never desiring Power: the Power of powerlessness is: Being God.

 

 

 

Being is Simple

 

Being is Simple: beings-simples: Being is so Simple: so thinking-being is simple-minded so too is true-thinking which is simpling for thinking is simpling so anti-intellectual as such since true-philosophers true-painters true-sculptors are simple-minded like Heidegger’s rustics and Bacon’s roughs and of whom and of which the them despise and detest so much as the they know so much about nothing for they have so much to say all about nothing at all whereas the them say so little all about the everything the anything and the nothing yet the they say so much nothing and the them say so little something for the they don’t know nothing, nor anything, since the they know of nothing-as-anything where any-old-thing is any-old-no-thing; yet the know-all-them: ‘don’t-know-nothin’ as-they-say; or, even ‘don’t-know-nothing’ or, even ‘don’t know-anything’ as-they-say: ‘being-thicking is knowing-nothing’. Heideggerians cannot cope with the fact that Heidegger was ‘simple-minded’, which is, of course, a compliment, yet ‘complex-minded’ Heideggerians take being ‘simple minded’ as: ‘an insult’.

Being is nothing but being: being being-nothing but being is necessarily non-psychological and non-narrative as we see in ontological-thrillers and ontological-dramas such as Acacia and 4:30 where nothing-happens as this nothing always happens with nothing happening all the time by being out of time all the time with being-happening where and when there and then there is no where and no when there and then but being-then being-there now and then not now not then being out of time in of being but by being body for time one is interpellated in the of time being for time being in time all the time when in fact there is no being all the time only being and in time being will be realised will realise that there was no time; no time for being; no being for time; no time for time; for time is always already out of time; as time is all the time out-of-time, running out of time rimming-time-out: when one-is well-rimmed one-is rimmed-out of dry-time as the wet-tongue tingles-out inside the ‘anal-opening’ wetting-being-out-of-body in opening-out-an-anal-region opening-out-a-hole-in-the-horizon.   

Being by being is not Passive: even and especially being-dead is not passive-being and this to be is to-be-dead or even to-be-alive not to be passive which is an absurd oxymoron and thus being-fucked is not at-all being-passive per se for there are never any passive-partners per se as the receptive-partner activates the insertive-partner so being-supine is not being-passive: there can be no: being passive being that is passive: being is so thus the is is what is not passive as there are no passive persons per se so passive is one of those words without a referent without a reality: no-one is passive, no-being is passive no-nothing is passive and the nothing-in-itself is not passive just like those being deading are anything but those being passive doing nothing even if appearing being passive per se and in being adead; aka being-a-death, one still works hard at being-dead doing-the-deading so when they say rest in peace they do not know that there is no rest that there is no peace when we are being-at-peace when we are being-as-death becoming hard working: hard at being-adead doing-our-death: as the adead are the dead-dasien of: ‘the no-time no-ones still-there’ but not in-view there with the empirical-eye; but some of the ‘alived-ones’ can pick-up on some of the ‘adead-ones’ by using their exotica ‘extra-empirical-eye’.

To think is to think freely to think free from the body out of body but the intellectual actually fears thinking freely free from the body – for to think is to be without a body on – and only those that truly think that really think are truly out of body really out of body altogether anyway as Hegel and Jung were for thinking comes from above comes from below; so one has to have an open-mind and an open-arse to allow it all in as it were as it where as it when as it what and to be open-minded is also to be open-arsed allowing one to remain always wide open for the other thought invading in from below or above but intellectuals as we all know now have closed-minds and as such closed-arses and are too-tight to-think too-tight to-shit and so can never really let go to-think freely to-shit freely being so anally retentive and wanting to hold on and on and on not wanting to-spend-a-think or to-spend-a-shit for the intellectual is so mean-minded and mean-arsed or that is: so tight-minded and tight-arsed that is narrow-minded and narrow-arsed keeping the body airtight, sealed-off, for fear of spirit-spunking-in invading the intellectual whom sees spirit as the enemy of the body for spirit spunking-in is the invasion of the body snatchers: to have a spirit is actually to have a mind: that true matter of being; that matter of being that the mindless intellectual knows nothing of by whom being-a-materialist matter is merely an over-weight over-determined body that never comes to think-there thus only ever comes to stink-there: the intellectual, being superstitious, never knows what spirit is never knows what soul is simply since the intellectual lacks spirit the intellectual lacks soul and so does not even know what spirit or soul actually are and thus dismisses the soul (and the spirit) with an aloof, disdainful, smug smirk: for the ‘anally-retentive-intellectual’ is also the ‘spiritually-retentive-intellectual’, dreadfully fearful of his own-spirit, as well as, dreadfully fearful of his own-shit.

What matters is spirit: We need to redefine and rethink what matters as matter and what matter means beyond that matter of meat that means nothing to the matter that thinks to the matter that spirits: the matter which we cannot see yet we know is the matter that makes us who we are and how we think yet psychology and ontology tend to reduce the matter of spirit to an imaginary initiation as a matter of mind made up by the mind seduced by the psyche as that which has no material matter ‘as such’ as is ‘stuff’. Even today, ‘of all days’, science does not know what type of ‘substance’ a spirit is, even, since science still does not know what the fuck spirit is.

Thinking is Worrying: Thinking is worrying all-the-time about the time and being without time all-the-time worrying about being-here thinking without being-there with time for thinking is nothing but the sensation of time as the delusion of being for time when there is no time for being and no time for being to think time all-the-time since true thinking is being without time being thinking after life where when there is no sensation of time only the thinking of being the mind that survives the body to think-being being-dead; and yet: thinking becomes thicking when ‘being-dead-in-the-thickness-of-the-deading’ being-dead being-thick: being-mind-in-itself.

 

 

No Body of Being One

 

No Body of Being One: What then was Primordial Being? That which was Being One as Being Alone with Being There by being-all-alone-in-the-one-being where to-be-all-alone was the only-time to-be-all-with-the-one-being as-that which was being-all-alone is one-being-without-wearing-a-body-on for-our primordial-being needs no-body, nor-anybody at-all: to-truly be-being is to-be with-out a body-on; being needs no-body nor-anybody when being has no-time-to-be-with-the-falling-alling; and thus for true-being there is no being and time for being-the-afterlife; true-being is with the-nothing not with the-time; for time is only the thing for the-they-there for the-they-there-on-earth that earths-the-time for-the time-being being-tied to-time timeing-being and true-being is being without time as time is alien to being-in-itself-out-itself but being needs-time to get to true being as being-needs-god only for the time-being-on-earth becoming-god being without time; god is being without time all the time of the timekeepers timesaving timeservers timelessnesses. As a being, I do not exist, as existing is not being; for why would being exist, for how would being even exist? Just as being is not living; for how could being be living, even? Existence, as such, does not belong to Being; for being is not for existing; being is for being granted, being gifted, and being grafted, to Being as a Gift of Geist, from time-to-time, from being-to-being, from love-to-love; for-spirit takes-time to-come to-being to-take to-being for-being taking-being-out-of-the-time from the being-of-time to the time-of-being being without time all the time all the being. Being, by necessity if not by design, came into being through the body which granted being the gift of time to-be embodied-being of Being through Loving; as one only ever enters into Being through Loving as there was no being-there if there was no loving-there; for the body-there was for the loving-there being-there for the time-being there-being body-being.

 

 

The Sound of the Paint: Sound Bites

 

What we are trying to get at here is that Pollock over orchestrates, and over cooks, rather like Strauss and Mahler, whilst Bacon is more akin to Berg or Webern. Musical analogy is important and significant since both Pollock and Bacon were musical painters rather than visual where the paint makes sound where we hear the paint before we see the paint with our bodies; Bacon and Pollock, like Rothko and Jawlensky, were essentially nonvisual painters if that makes sense. The eye of the mind sees the paint through sound; vibrations of paint as musical waves. Abstract Figureism and Abstract Expressionism are musical rather than visual and heard by the mind-eye of the body-ear without vision if that makes sense. Here seeing is hearing; we hear the paint as a sight of sound silently echoing exogenous being there as a vibration-sensation of mesmerising musing-musical memory-murmurs Silence is heard even more subtly in the smear; that smear on being as the smear of being as being smeared in public as being smeared in private where smears are signs of smudged being and stretched being and stain being as the smear like the stain cannot be wiped away as we all know by now that the more that you rub at a stain or a smear then the larger it becomes so the deeper it goes as do the smears in the third panel of the 1953 Three Studies for the Human Head that Sylvester could not even sell for £60 since it looked like a smear on the character of Sylvester as smeared by Bacon (who learnt early on the elegant economy of the suave smear through the sound of slapping as well as being smeared with certain substances. For Bacon the smear is a sound and for Bacon paint pertains to certain sounds of dread-dasein where paint stabs, paint smears, produce particular stain-sounds of our being-there; for we hear paint before we see paint in Bacon imagery. The pungently-poignant primordial-paint sound-world of Bacon is heard in the scores such as Pelleas und Melisande by Schöenberg and Asrael Symphony, Opus 27 by Josef Suk. The nervous-system somehow hears the paint before the eyes see the paint; paradoxically, the scream in Bacon is never heard only seen; the scream is serene in Bacon, made in pleasure so not made in pain; the scream in Bacon is the scream from fucking, the scream from being-fucked; the scream of the the abject-sublime ‘jouissance’ of ‘being-fulfilled’, filled full of completed-jouissance that only the homosexual seems to ever experience; because boring heterosexuals like Lacan and Žižek were never ever able ‘to cum’ to experience a completed (fulfilled) jouissance so this then is the ‘heterosexual-lack’. The pleasure of the paint in Bacon negates the pain in the Bacon Scream. The Scream of Bacon is not of the same sound as the Scream of Munch. For Bacon, the Scream presents the abysmal-origins of our abjected jouissances: jettisoned-pleasures: (being without meaning). Bryan Robertson revealed the ‘beautiful’ found in the ‘ugliful’ when comparing the brittle sound heard in Callas to the brittle sound heard in Bacon:

“Perhaps the banal handling of paint describing a hypodermic syringe in his last show was deliberate: if Callas can make an ugly sound for solid dramatic reasons Bacon can do the equivalent with pigment.” Bryan Robertson, Behind the Pulpit, The Spectator, Friday, 13 August, 1965. What is uncannily described as an ugly sound merely means a sound alien to our commonsense construction of a beautiful sound for: Inge Borkh, Maria Callas, Billie Holiday, Big Mama Thornton, Della Reese, Leonie Rysanek did not have what is commonsenseically classified as having a beautiful voice. The burly or tough textures of sound heard from Jon Vickers are akin to the muscular strident sounds heard in the abpaint of Francis Bacon. Whilst both Bacon and Heidegger were not ‘musical men’, their paintings and writings were immensely musical and poetical with both operating ‘outside of illustration’. Thus to truly hear the ‘raspy sounds’ in the paintings of Bacon, one first has to hear: Borkh, Callas, Holiday, Mödl, Rysanek, Vaughan, Vickers, for, here: ‘the grain-in-the-voice’ presents: ‘the grain-in-the-paint’.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                      

 

                                                                                                                                                                                      Inge Borkh (1921–2018) – The Grain in The Voice

 

 

 

   

Attaining Absolute Jouissance: The Grain the Voice 

 

Francis Bacon’s paint is predominantly vocal but not the sound of the scream but the grain in the voice as the grain in the paint as heard in Inge Borkh, Maria Callas, Judy Garland, Leontyne Price, Leonie Rysanek, Astrid Varnay, Sarah Vaughan and Ljuba Welitsch for it is all of these sublime-singers of absolute-jouissance that echo-sensation the ab-sounds of Bacon’s ab-paint as ‘the grain in the voice’ being the grain in the paint; and such singers always risked their voices gambling on the gain in the voice to paint the primal scene as heard in Bacon’s vocal paint. I succinctly remember seeing a Billie Holiday LP in Bacon’s studio in 1982 as Holiday epitomises the grain in the voice as the pain in the voice echoing through the pain in the paint through the grain in the paint that is the grain in the voice coming through the paint which is always ‘aural’ before it is visual in Bacon’s paintings that are primarily operatic and vocal rather than theatrical and visual. So not surprisingly like the sung paint of Bacon: Borkh, Callas, Garland, Mödl, Price, Rysanek, Varnay, Vaughan or Welitsch sang straight to the nervous system by passing the intellect and illustration (narrative) through their grainy-visceral ‘ab-sounds’ and so when we hear these grainy ‘ab-voices’, we also hear Bacon’s ‘grainy’ ab-paint that thus then attains an absolute-jouissance-in-itself dissolving descriptive discourse rendering the ridiculous odious and obnoxious art critics redundantly obsolete and oblivious: as Bacon’s abpaint there is nothing to be said nothing to be written: as all art analysis is anal: diarrhetic-diatribes; but: ‘art critics’ are fucked-up because they are both ‘anally-retentive’ (being-full-of-shit) whilst verbosely ‘being-diarrhetic’ (spastically-shitting a kak-cascade of liquid-faeces).

The raspy-grainy paint of Bacon and the raspy-grainy voices of Borkh, Callas, Garland, Mödl, Price, Rysanek, Varnay, Vaughan, and Welitsch all attain an ‘absolute-jouissance’ that thus bypass the ‘symbolic-scene’ (representation) by being the presentation of an attainable object as the real object of desire which was attained from the the grain-in-the-paint and the grain-in-the-voice (even if Lacanians aka Zizekians – largely white-privileged heterosexual-males – cannot ever attain an absolute-jouissance). Bacon, Borkh, Callas, Garland, Mödl, Price, Rysanek, Varnay, Vickers, Welitsch do not represent the real-thing of absolute-jouissance but rather present it raw as-it-is as absolute-jouissance of the real-thing of the real-infinite-in-itself initiating infinity-in-itself since the sounds of the paint and the sounds of the voices are articulators-arbiters of inserting-initiating infinities in immortals making mortalities into immortals thus there is no death-drive for our dasein knows no death and thus the dasein-drive knows we are immortal-infinite instead where we know no finitude where we know no life where we know no death drive; for the grain of the paint and the grain of the voice immediately imbues-inserts infinities-immortalities into ‘dasein-drives’ where we are wetted with paint, wetted with voice as deliriously-drenched in delicious-dasein of an attained-absolute ‘juicy-jouissance’. For us today ‘the grain-in-the-paint’ and ‘the grain-in-the-voice’ are ‘something past’, as, for us today, Dasein has become: ‘something past’.

 

 

 

Dasein and the absolute impossibility of the ‘Is’

 

Dasein exists instead of the Is that can never be being that can never be there that can never even exist as being there for the Is ‘is’ instead of the being instead of there; for what ‘is’ there is no ‘of’ the is for what ‘is’ being is no is: being ‘is’ not and There ‘is’ no Is: Existence precedes the impossibility of the Is that stands in for where and when being and there that exists as being there with no ‘of’ the ‘is’ being-there; for there ‘is’ no Is: What purports and pertains to be an Is can never be situated there and can never be sutured there and remains merely: an ‘Is’ that is always already the is-not: For what Is (‘is’) Not. Where and when we come to say that something is we know that this Is (‘is’) the Not there and the Not being. The Is ‘is’ both the not and the knot. Nothing also refuses to be recognized as Is just as Being refuses to be recognized an Is: One cannot say that the nothing ‘is’ just as one cannot say that Being ‘is’ or that There ‘is’: The Nothing knows no Is for to-be-nothing exists instead of the impossibility of the Is that ‘is’ not there that ‘is’ not being. Yet we keep positing the ‘is’ in needing to say that something ‘is’ all the time or even that something ‘is’ not all the time yet never know the Is or what even Is ‘is’. No one knows what ‘is’ even means. We have never seen the Is anywhere. In writing the ‘is’ looks uncanny and out of place pretending to be certain and assertive by stating that something or that some nothing Is: How do we stop saying something ‘is’ or ‘is’ not? How can we murder Is which ‘is’ not even a word as to say Is ‘is’ a word ‘is’ to say a word ‘is’ a word when a word ‘is’ not a word or an Is and Is ‘is’ not a word as there ‘is’ no such thing as ‘is’ for there ‘is’ no such being as ‘is’. So stop saying Is. Stop writing Is. So stop reading Is. Nothing is not Is. Is it even possible for us to stop using the word ‘is’ if nothing really is at all like ‘itis’ or not? Now that the ‘is’ is-not does ‘the not’ also ‘lose it-being-the-is-not’ for like ‘is’ the ‘not’ no longer is not but just not without the is just as we say with being ‘is now’ not ‘is’ . I cannot say this ‘is’ there. I cannot say this ‘is’ that. I cannot say what ‘is’ this? I cannot say ‘is’ because I cannot say ‘to be’. I cannot say being ‘is’. I cannot say being is ‘to be‘. I cannot say what being ‘is’. There was no ‘of’ being ‘is’. Being does not courtly conform to the ‘to be’ economy ‘of’ the ‘is’. We cannot say: what ‘is’ a being. We cannot say: what ‘is’ a thing. There was no ‘is’ of identity. We cannot say: what is an ‘is’.

 

 

 

What is called Thicking?

 

Thicking with Heidegger: What is most thought-provoking today is that we are still not thicking. We said: man still does not thick, and this is because what must be thicked about turns away from him; by no means only because man does not sufficiently reach out and touch to what is to be thicked. What must be thicked about, turns away from man. That is: What must be sensationed about, turns away from man. We are a thick that is not thought. We are a sensation that is not thought. We feel no thicknessing. We feel no sensationing: man still does not: sensation; thinking displaced sensationing: instinctive thicking mediates sensationing; without thinking. I thick, therefore I am sensation for I am thick in the fog of sensation, therefore, I am in the thick of it, suspended in the thick fog of sensations.

We are a thick that is not read. We are a sensation that is not read. The matter of thicking is always confounding. The matter of sensationing is always confounding. This is because instincting today has been displaced-replaced by intellecting. Yet even intellecting is not what it used to be today. The matter of ‘being thick’ must not be confused with the ‘commonsense’ term of being thick meaning being stupid. The matter of the thick is in the thicket of sensations. Today ‘to lean to thick’ is almost impossible and so today ‘to learn to thick’, that is ‘to learn to sensation’, is out of the question and not even a question. To teach thinking is not possible. To teach thicking is not possible. To teach sensationing is not possible. To teach arting is not possible. To teach being is not possible. We cannot learn how to live. We cannot teach how to live. We can sensation how to live life through mediated thickings. Where there is thicking so there is no need for thinking, for in thicking about, there is no thinking about, when shrouded ‘in a haze’.

Yet because we are still not thinking, we are unable even ‘to think’ the possibility of our ‘thicking’ and of our ‘sensationing’. If we are not even thinking today, then how can with come to thicking, then how can we come to sensationing? If the Heiddeggerian is completely incapable of thinking, in thinking ‘originary’ thought, then what hope is there for the Heideggerian in ‘thicking, in ‘sensationing’? (Heidegger would be utterly ashamed and appalled by Heideggerians whom mindlessly mimic Heidegger without ever understanding Heidegger, without ever counter-critiquing the errors in Heidegger which is exactly what Heidegger would have wanted, even demanded). In our era the error of man is that he is unable to think. If man could think then the world would not be in the state it is in: this banal cliché is true: the cliché is the true: being human, man is still not thinking: woman, not being human, is beginning to think. We are still not thinking, even if we are still stinking. We have nothing to think about today. We have everything to stink about today. We are not thinkings; we are stinkings: we stink. I stink in order not to think: in stinking I am not in thinking: our primal stinking was our primal thinking: our stinking was our thinking.

What gives us most to think about today is that we still have not been able to come to think: one only has to read text by Heideggerians to realise that thinking for them is something past as alien: the Heideggerian cannot think, cannot ‘come’ to what was called ‘thinking’: To be thicking is to be-in-the-thick-of-sensation mediated outside thinking for so far thinking has not helped humans: so thicking is the only way we will survive since communication through language has utterly failed the human whom is defined in the lack that is human language (human luggage) unlike the other much more successful languages of other much more ‘advanced animals’. Had Heideggerians really ‘come to think’, that is, ‘to think for themselves’, and not mimicking Hiedegger, then they would have known that Heidegger had made enormous errors in misconceiving the daundering of dasein; and yet: Derrida was ‘supposed’ to have been a ‘close reader’ of Heidegger (and ‘close reader’ of  Lacan); and yet, utterly failed to read Heidegger ‘closely’ (enough); and yet, utterly failed to read Lacan ‘closely’ (enough) for Derrida read: ‘closedly’. Cloistered Derrida was a ‘closed reader’ of Heidegger closed-off from reading Heidegger cosily-closely. Cloistered Derrida was a ‘closed reader’ of Lacan closed-off from reading Lacan cosily-closely.

 

 

 

Covid Covetousness: being-back-to-normal

 

Today you hear ‘them’ say, you hear ‘they’ say, we want to-get-back-to-normal; to-get-back-to-being-normal; getting-back-to-being-normal; getting-back-to-being-normal-again; being-all-normal-again; just-as-it-used-to-be-back-then when-where-where-when everything as everyone was with this everyday-normal; this everynight-normal; this nebulous-normal was this: oblivious-ordinary of that everythereness-everydayness ritualised-repetition of our ordinary-ordeal of our regularised-routineised worn-way-of-our-doing-things as a mechanised-mindlessness which was actually articulating our forged-forgetting of our abnormal ontological-time; since the ‘normal’ means our negation simply-said; our desire for ‘normality’ is our desire for ‘negativity’ as a negation of being-in-time-all-the-time where-when that-time means each time is the non-normal because each-time is the one-time as unique to the next-time to the next-new-time-coming-next; the normal negates time in its uniqueness of moments-mementoes as an utterly-unique time-now where-there there-where can be-no ‘normal time’; only when-where where-when we were all-in-lock-down did we become attuned to our authentic-time of being-time but this caused tremendous trauma to those ‘they’ or to these ‘them’ who did-not-know-what-to-do-with-their-time-all-the-time so were suddenly thrown into the abnormal of time that was their true-time that they-them were: locked-down-locked-in-time, walled-in-with-time, welded-to-time-as-in-being-next-to-time-in-it-self-for-it-self-as-it-is-as-it-was-as-it-were-as-it-we when-where we-were being-time as trauma-time for our ontology of time is being-trauma-in-it-self-as-it-is without ‘cure’, without ‘overcoming’, without ‘moving on’; for what could do more violence to that-time of our-trauma as the trauma of time than to ‘over come’, to ‘move-on’; (that is, negate) ‘that-time’ that was: ‘your-being’ of time-coming-into-being-time of your being-there as your time-trauma-there of your being-all-of-a-time-there of which the neutralisation of the normal navigates to negate your being-time: to-do-time to-do-your-own-time-in-your-own originary-time is to-be-locked-down-in-time which is the opening-out of-our originary Dasein as-it-authentically-is-as-it-authentically-was where-when we-were well-welded-to-time-welled-up-with-in-time being-in-time-being-on-time-with-in-our-own-time, as our-own originary time-being of our-originary-being-time-being-well, being well-before the ‘they’ and the ‘them’ were mauled and mutilated, were moulded and manufactured, into that numb ‘normality’ of negated time where there is no when, when here is no there, where there and then there is no time then there. Everyone one is ‘normal’, and no one is ‘time’. The ‘they’ and the ‘them’ are of ‘these’ those ‘no-time-ones’ of the ‘no-being-ones’ to whom everyday Dasein has already surreptitiously ‘surrendered itself’ to the ‘no-ones’ of the ‘no-bodies’ of the not-time-here of the not-being-here of the not-being-there of the not being-where not being no where now not being no there now not being no here now as no now-no-one-knows-now-who-is-where-now-as no now-no-one-knows-now-who-is-not-now-where-now-and-now-no-one-knows-now-who-is-now-there-and-who-is-now-not-there.

 

 

 

  The Taste of Paint: Mouth Bites

 

The basted ‘haute cuisine’ paint of Francis Bacon is enticingly edible and eaten up by us without any of us our ever even knowing it and yet we are always over-stuffed and full-up and bloated after eating extra portions of Bacon’s banquet often coming back for second helpings, even third helpings, for Bacon’s culinary paint has a particular proliferated palette and cooked differently over time and also comprises not only of the main dish of the day but also starters and sweet; sometimes simple, sometimes sophisticated, but all of Bacon’s main-course dishes are never over ornate or over cooked; Bacon never took to having hors d’oeuvres, or to having afters, to having dessert, to having ‘sweet’, as they say, with Bacon not having a ‘sweet tooth‘; and yet when it came to painting Dyer, Bacon binged on chocolate gateaux with whipped cream, for Bacon had a ‘sweet tooth’ for Dyer. Bacon’s desacralized desserts are delectably delicious, succulently salacious, and seditiously seduce us to go back for more and more, whilst knowing that there will be a real risk of us all throwing up the thrown paint, but we still go back for more and more, such is our gluttonous greed of being such ‘greedy guts’ for gobbling up Bacon’s procured palette. It was hardly at all surprising then that Bacon used plates for palettes serving up the paint from the plate and always keeping his dishes looking freshly prepared, just cooked, just served, just served up after all this time, and always prepared without any ‘added preservatives’ or ‘artificial colouring’. Bacon’s ‘Dish of the Day’ a la carte au jus included: Figure in a Landscape, 1956; Study for Portrait of Van Gogh III, 1957, Study for Portrait of Van Gogh IV, 1957; Portrait (Peter Lacy) 1962; Study from Innocent X, 1962; Three Studies for a Crucifixion, 1962; Seated Figure, 1962; Study of Portrait of P.L. from Photographs, 1963; Study for Portrait (with Two Owls), 1963; Landscape near Malabata, 1963; Turning Figure, 1963; Study for Portrait on Folding Bed, 1963; Study for Portrait of Henrietta Moraes, 1964; Three Figures in a Room, 1964; Study for Portrait (December), 1964; Crucifixion, 1965; Portrait of Henrietta Moraes on a Blue Couch, 1965; Study from Portrait of Pope Innocent X, 1965; Portrait of George Dyer Riding a Bicycle, 1966; Portrait of George Dyer Crouching, 1966; Portrait of George Dyer Staring at a Blind-Cord, 1966; Portrait of George Dyer Talking, 1966; Study for Head of Lucian Freud, 1967; Two Figures on a Couch, 1967; Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants, 1968; Study for Bullfight No. I, 1969; Study for Bullfight No. 2, 1969; Second Version of Study for Bullfight No. I, 1969.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                                    Detail from the third panel of Three Studies of the Human Head, 1953

 

 

 

 

Paint as Flesh

 

The fleshness of the paint can only ever be achieved by the freshness of the paint and Bacon loved the paint to be very fresh like freshly whipped-cream or all that luxurious-cuisine that glistens and sizzles so seductively since one can actually smell as well as taste the culinary paint of Bacon that is always edifyingly edible as you want to eat the paint much more than you want to look at the paint as it is the taste of the paint that matters most indeed matters moist in Bacon yet the acrid taste of the dry paint in Freud, Auerbach and Kossoff is absolutely awful, tasting rancid and bitter and sour, made with cheap ingredients, and always over cooked and too dry, and impossible to digest. What does the paint of Bacon taste like as it is not a neutral-disinterested paint or plain food and certainly not plane food as the paint of Bacon is not just a question of taste that is aesthetics as paint being a question of good taste as having good taste but also a question of sound for how does the paint of Bacon sound like or rather what sounds do paint passages and paint slashes and paint blobs make when you come across them and you listen to them for the first time for the paint of Bacon is ontologically and primarily musical as certain sounds are produced by certain paint skid marks that go straight to the mind and the body so bypassing our brained consciousness altogether: Bacon’s paint is flesh always already because, just like Rembrandt and Fragonard in their own ways, was able to originate the ‘raw-flesh of the oil-paint’ as: ‘pure presence’.

 

“The study of a standing female nude by Francis Bacon in the Marlborough Fine Art show of 19th and 20th-century masters is not usually considered to be one of his outstanding works. There’s a routine look about the calculated strangeness of the setting and the colour has been brushed onto floor and walls with an unpleasant streakiness. The woman herself is not a pretty sight. Her belly sags and her arms are so simian in length that she can clasp her hands down by her knees without bending forward. She’s as grotesquely lumpish in her way as the Willendorf Venus. The picture was painted in 1961 and seems to have been in the gallery’s stock ever since. From time to time it’s sent to exhibitions abroad, but it always comes back, and whenever I see it again I’m glad that I once described Bacon, without a ‘perhaps’ or even a ‘probably’, as the greatest painter of flesh since Renoir. He doesn’t attempt to simulate flesh: it’s as if the paint with which he forms a human figure is itself of flesh — a substance that bruises easily and grows scabs over its wounds and is scarcely out of the tube before it has been mottled and distorted by half a lifetime of misery and pleasure. The woman on exhibition stands in the middle of what appears to be a well-lighted cell, and by leaving her, exposed and humiliated, to the tender mercies of the spectator he turns everyone who clasps eyes on her into a compulsive interrogator. What brought you to this? A hint of gracefulness in her stance and of graciousness in her face are like dim recollections of lost attributes, and the paint is so involved with the subject that we don’t know whether we are trying to evaluate a painting or passing judgement on our confused response to a woman.”

Robert Melville, Lost Attributes, Art, The New Statesman, Friday July 29, 1966

 

Bacon was well aware that painting was coming to an end whilst painting was paradoxically maybe not paradoxically at all beginning to start; for the ends of painting are the signs of the beginnings of painting as the ending of art always marks the beginning of art yet art can never get started whilst art can never get ended as art is the refusal of the beginning and the refusal of the ending erasing the dasein-delusion that was once nominated as Art History for Bacon knew more than any Art Historian of the impossibility of Art History knowing that so-called Ancient Egyptian Art was always afresh-anew and ahead of so-called Contemporary Art which is always so dated. But Bacon was also well aware that with the advent of photography painting was just beginning just beginning again just beginning all over again as painting after photography, which is painting ahead of photography, leaving photography retarded and redundant because the photograph always lies as well all know for none of us look like that which is why there are no photographic portraits per se: because the camera remains locked at the illusory level of instant illustration unable to record the duration-dasein of portrait-painting where taking-the-time-is-imperative-in-painting-the-portrait as Rembrandt reveals: Rembrandt, Titian, and Velázquez are the essential painters of over time painting the ontology of time all the time in time in real time in real being which gives their time-being protracts their poignant-presence of passing-through-time all-the-time being-in-time and out-of-time at the same time: their timelessness is their timefullness: great abart is precisely timeless because it is precisely timefull: the radicality of great abart announces to us all the absolute impossibility of a so-called ‘art history’ or of any ‘history’ yet time tricks us into our imagining that time passes, that there is a past, that: time-passes-us-by, that: time-moves-on, that: we still all imagine that we have a past, that: our past is now all over.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                               

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                Francis Bacon, Two Americans, 1956

 

 

 

 

 

Illustrating contra Painting

 

The mind and the body read abstract expressionism and non-illustrational portraiture through the mind of the body and the body of the mind bypassing the brain because the non-illustrational paint acts upon the nervous system before it is ‘interpreted’ intellectually by the brain. Our mind-body and body-mind are a no-brainer as a non-braining as non-intellectual (non-thinking) read the raw-paint as primordial-stuff without an intellectual reference for there is nothing out there to refer ‘it’ to because ontological-paint being-primordial is the extra-empirical and not the commonsense-empirical of intellectual-insight that cannot see paint in itself as itself as it were as it was as it is. The art critic tends to use the brain to read the painting rather than using the body to read painting or using the mind to read paining because ‘art critics’ tend to be bodiless and tend to be mindless as a whole as a hole as it were. One rarely sees an art critic with a body that is wearing a body on that is having a body. Thus the disembodied ‘art critic’ tends to use the head to think through rather than think with the body rather than think through the body; for: one often wonders, doesn’t one, whether the art critic has a body on, or: even: what type of body that the art critic has, as it was; or: even if the art critic is simply just a nobody, as it were.

My brain does not read abstraction expressionism or non-illustrational portraiture and so my work and the work of Francis Bacon are far closer to abstract art than to figurative art which is still ‘interpellated’ into ‘illustrational’ photorealism which, paradoxically, always looks so unreal; as Bacon correctly stated: the more artificial that you make something, the more chance you have of making it look real. It is so unsettlingly uncanny that ‘hyper-realist’ (photorealist) portraiture never actually looks real because what is real is never sharp or in focus; which is also why we cannot be photographed because the face is that refusal of photography since the skin resists the site of film which is of another skin and the ontic-eye of the camera is alien to the eye of ontology which is why there are no photographs which can render-record the face as only paint can render-record the face real of being human or alien or otherwise: photographic portraiture is an odious oxymoron because the face cannot be photographed because the face stretches over time all in time not now but forever nows. When we meet Bacon in the meat, in the flesh, in the being, then we immediately realise what was always absolutely absent from photographs of Bacon: those frozen-frissons that Bacon emanated, pulsated, vibrated, agitated, in himself out of himself and in his paint and out of his paint. Indeed: when we see Bacon’s paint juxtaposed with Saville’s paint we immediately bear-witness to a class-antagonism of abpaint where Bacon’s paint comes across as suave, refined, charming, elegant; aristocratic, high class; whist Saville’s paint comes across as crude, crass, common; tawdry and gaudy; harsh and brash, that is, profoundly proletariat and working-class (even if Saville has high-bourgeois ‘manicured hands’, and Bacon had ‘hard labour’ worker’s claws; yet it was Bacon who had the high-class aristocratic hand when painting, and it was Saville who has the working-class proletariat hand when painting. Such is the class distinction of the hand as that claw. We simply must not forget that Picasso had a claw, not a hand, and, do remember that the bourgeois Picasso had a hybrid ‘aristocratic-communist’ claw.

Servile Saville mimics a sort of slap-dash faked free-hand cut-and-paste brush-stroke as a pseudo spontaneity pastiche-painting particularly poorly reminiscent of twentieth-century German Expressionism; Saville’s pseudo-brush-strokes always come across as crude, coarse, common and callously-contrived lacking the finesse and eloquence and panache of Bacon’s highly-refined and sophisticated aristocratic paint-brush-strokes. Saville claims to be indebted to Bacon whilst remaining at the lazy-level of inane-illustration for why does Saville always illustrate but never paint the eyes, the ears, the nose and the mouth? Saville never reinvents realism unlike: Rembrandt, Fragonard, Turner, Van Gogh, Sargent, Degas, Sickert, Picasso, Nolde, Soutine, Auerbach and Bacon, who reinvented realism by doing facial features outside of inane illustration; so thus, therefore, they all come after Saville who, aesthetically ‘reactively’ speaking, predates them all; and, why is it that: when we looked at Saville’s portraits they instantly all look-like: ‘coloured-in-photographs’ like clinically-slickly: so ‘stencilled-in’.

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                         

                                                                                                                                           

                                                                                                                                                                             

                                                                                                                                                                   Alexander Verney-Elliott, Charcoal Self-Portrait, 1998

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                             

 

                                                                                                                                         

 

                                                                                                                                                                  Rembrandt van Rijn, Self-Portrait with Open Mouth, 1629

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                           

 

                                                                                                                                                                  Alexander Verney-Elliott, Self-Portrait after Emil Nolde, 1981

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                          

 

                                                                                                                                                                                     Emil Nolde, Frauen Portrait mit Hut, 1907

 

 

                                                                                                                                                    

 

 

                                                                                                                                       

 

                                                                                                                                                      Giovanni Battista Tiepolo, Study of a Boy with his Hand to his Mouth, 1759

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                        

 

                                                                                                                                                                Alexander Verney-Elliott, Non-Illustrational Self-Portrait, 1981

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                                     

 

                                                                                                                                                                                        Francis Bacon, Study for Self-Portrait, 1976

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                         

 

                                                                                                                                                                     Alexander Verney-Elliott, Non-Illustrational Self-Portrait, 2001

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                                                         Pablo Picasso, Head of a Young Man, 1908

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                      Alexander Verney-Elliott, Self-Portrait, 1981

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                         

                                                                                                                             

 

                                                                                                                                                                     Claude-Jean-Baptiste Hoin, Portrait of a Young Man, circa 1785

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                               

                                                                                                                            

 

                                                                                                                                                                      Alexander Verney-Elliott, Non-Illustrational Self-Portrait, 2015

      

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                   

 

                                                                                                                                                                               Giovanni Battista Tiepolo, The Head of Truth, c. 1744

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                   

 

                                                                                                                                                                Giovanni Battista Tiepolo, The Head of a Man Looking Up, c. 1750

 

 

 

                                                                       

 

Bacon contra Saville

 

Francis Bacon, Study for a Portrait of Lucian Freud (1965) and Emil Nolde, Frauen Portrait mit Hut (1907) have cordially requested that Jenny Saville Red Stare Head IV (2006-2011) be removed from being juxtaposed placed alongside themselves; artworks, as a rule, on the whole, in roundabout way, do not entertain the idea of being placed next to certain ‘types’ of artworks, and, as a rule, on the whole, like to be ‘left alone’; for both Francis Bacon, Study for a Portrait of Lucian Freud (1965) and Emil Nolde, Frauen Portrait mit Hut (1907) found something so disingenuous and inauthentic about Jenny Saville Red Stare Head IV (2006-2011) with it being utterly devoiding dasein: since it did not ‘sit’ there, since it did not ‘fit’ there, as it were, as it was. Due to circumstances beyond our control we have now removed Jenny Saville Red Stare Head IV (2006-2011). We apologise for any stress caused. Bacon and Nolde were said to be heart-broken, and extremely-angry, and so dumbfounded at being so insensitively, and so violently, juxtaposed directly next to the appallingly awful, sanitary Saville.

Juxtaposing Red Stare Head IV (2006-2011) by Jenny Saville between Francis Bacon and Emil Nolde we can then immediately see just how crude and crass and clinically sterile Saville really is and how fake the mock paint is as a meretricious mimicry of painting with paint. The eyes are pure Photoshop illustration surrounded by pastiche paint strokes to give it that painterly look but Saville does not understand the economy of paint as Saville simply has no style or finesse with her portraits looking so poor and so proletariat in their commonness which of course is profoundly politically correct (even if they are ‘aesthetically incorrect’). Why does Saville not paint the eyes like the rest of the face with free brush strokes (even if those free brush strokes are anything but ‘free’)? In Red Stare Head IV (2006-2011), the eyes and the teeth are lazy ‘illustration’ where Saville simply illustrates the eyes and simply illustrates the teeth without painting the eyes, without painting the teeth, and thus completely unable, or, maybe, just stubbornly unwilling, to ‘reinvent realism’, as rightly requested and quested by Bacon. Jenny Saville should examine the non-illustrational mouth (above) in the Study for a Portrait of Lucian Freud (1964) by Francis Bacon; and maybe then learn something; that is, learn to actually paint a mouth without illustrating a mouth, without photoshopping a mouth. It is totally meaningless for ‘art critics’ to keep on making bogus comparisons and references to befouled Bacon when writing about sanitized Saville since they have absolutely nothing at all in common. To sell the Saville brand, they have to bring in the Bacon-brand to ‘hard-sell’ the Saville-brand and it is this ‘name-dropping’ that ‘sutures’ together utterly opposing ‘brand-names’.

Whilst Bacon cannot be ‘reproduced’ in reproductions, and always looks so awful, Saville, somehow, always looks far superior in reproductions than in the flesh because the flat shiny glossiness of catalogue reproductions serve illustration so serve Saville so well. Painterly painters such as Rembrandt, Titian, Velázquez, Turner, Constable, Sargent, Monet, Soutine, Nolde, Jawlensky, Kossoff, Auerbach, Bacon can never be reproduced in reproduction and can only be seen live in the flesh. Inane ‘Illustrators’ such as: Bechtle, Close, Hockney, Maier, Ozeri, Saville only ever work well in reproductions and not ‘live in the flesh’ because the paint is non-ontological and so there is nothing live and no flesh there. The paint of staid Saville is ontically dead and ontologically dead; whilst the abpaint of: Velázquez, Titian, Rembrandt, Turner, Constable, Monet, van Gogh, Sargent, Sickert, Soutine, Nolde, Jawlensky, Kossoff, Auerbach, and Bacon are ontically alive, and, ontologically, alive; paradoxically, there are a very few actual ‘living painters’ around today, mainly, just: ‘deading painters’ around today.

 

 

 

                                                                                   

                                                                                                        

 

                                                                                                                    

                                                                                                                                                             A ‘Non-Illustrational’ face: Francis Bacon, Man in Blue I, 1954,

 

 

 

 

 

Paint: ‘To be, or not to be.’  

 

Non-Illustrational paint and Abstract Expressionist paint is raw to the core and so ontological whilst illustrational paint (photorealism to photo-shop) is necessarily non-ontological because the paint is not allowed ‘to be’ in itself for itself. For Bacon and for Pollock it is the substance stuff of the paint thrown in a certain way that is the becoming of the ontology of paint where the wet paint, as Bacon says, has ‘a life all of its own’, and lives on its own whilst illustrational paint is necessarily: dead paint. Safe Saville illustrates through filling-in-form (or painting-by-numbers) as a pastiche of painting without actually painting. Pang’s paint lives because Pang’s paint is ontological not illustrational. Pang has no fear of paint; paradoxically, staid Saville fears paint refusing to allow the paint ‘to be’ on-its-own to come-into-being to-be-paint-for-itself; Saville cannot make the paint ‘come off’ whilst Pang can make paint come. Saville pretends to paint. Saville is not a painter per se; as such, Pang is a painter. This pretending-to-paint aptly comes across in the painting-by-numbers portrait Red Stare Head IV (2006-2011) where staid Saville ‘illustrates’ the eyes, ‘illustrates’ the nostrils, and ‘illustrates’ the teeth which are all surrounded by pseudo-paint brush-marks as post-modern pastiche-painting or a pretend-painting giving us the an ‘illusion of paint’ as if ‘painted-by-hand’. Sotheby’s catalogue notes stupidly ‘staple’ Saville to bachelorette Bacon juxtaposing Red Stare Head IV (2006-2011), with Three Studies for Portrait of Lucian Freud (1965):

 “Executed on a monumental scale, Jenny Saville’s Witness is an extraordinarily seductive yet disquieting example of the artist’s iconic and provocative facture. Here abstract painterly marks meld, morph and collide together to form the armature of a woman’s head, thrown back in the throes of death with gushing blood-red painterly effusions oozing from her open mouth. Based on a photograph from a crime scene, Witness represents the culmination of a career long fascination with medical imagery, flesh, blood and wounds. Attesting to the raw, primitive power and unnerving honesty of the violence depicted in the present work, it was included in the notable exhibition Crash: Homage to J. G. Ballard at Gagosian Gallery, New York; an exhibition of works that celebrated the dark, car-crash fetishism of renowned novelist J. G. Ballard... Renowned for her richly layered, palimpsest approach to flesh and content, much like that of the British master and Saville’s idol Francis Bacon, Saville primarily works from memory in combination with auxiliary photographs, cutting and pasting different source images together to graft a new picture. Another deep-seated preoccupation that Saville shares with Bacon is an obsession with medical photographs, diseases, fleshy wounds and images of extreme humanness... Executed with Saville’s typical aplomb and artistic flourish, Witness is an absolute masterclass in tone and texture. Remarkable for its heightened use of colour, in the present work Saville has skilfully suffused her warm palette of rich, bloody crimsons and soft pinks with nuanced shades of complex cool blues and brilliant whites to pick out the subject’s limp and lifeless body and ghostly lips. Glutinous, energetic brush strokes dance across the canvas in bold exclamatory marks, exuding a captivating and palpable tactility that amplifies the work’s searing and intense realism.” (Contemporary Art Evening Auction, Sotheby’s, London, Thursday, 15 October, 2015).

What is this: extreme humanness? Where is this alleged: absolute masterclass in tone and texture? Where is this: the work’s searing and intense realism? Why is Saville’s ‘realism’ so: unreal? Unwittingly, Witness (2009) bears witness to the end of painting where the brush-stroke is without da-sein; just as the human is without being. What is so uncanny about Witness (2009) is that it comes across as pure pastiche of painting; flat, flashy and flippant, meretricious and mannered; as parody of painting; as a forgery of painting having something so fake about it, having something so unpainted about it especially if you immediately juxtapose Witness (2009) with Three Studies for a Portrait of Lucian Freud (1965) in the Sotheby catalogue. Art Historians would never ever be able to understand that Jenny Saville’s Witness (2009) was painted way before Emil Nolde’s, Frauen Portrait mit Hut (1907) unable to simply see how Nolde is far more of the post-modernist than the Saville who is still stuck in the late 19th century for our old Nolde paints the eyes outside of illustration whilst the staid Saville is only able to illustrate the eyes. If our old Rembrandt, our old Fragonard, our old Manet, our old Sickert, our old Sargent, our old Picasso, our old Nolde, our old Bacon, our old Auerbach (and our young Pang) can do the eyes outside of illustration — then why the hell can’t our old Saville do the eyes outside of illustration? She has no excuse now. The non-illustrational eyes, especially seen in Fragonard and Manet, especially seen in Sickert and Sargent, simply illustrate just how advanced and ahead they still are of our old scally Saville who clearly cannot do the eyes outside of academic illustration just like so many of her backward realist ‘contemporaries’ (and which makes a complete mockery of the myth of ‘art history’). Read this hardsell ‘Saville-sale’ nonsense again since it was so typical of auction catalogue notes: “Witness is an absolute masterclass in tone and texture”.

We witness what is: “an absolute masterclass in tone and texture” in Girl with a Red Hat, 1904, by Mary Cassatt, who is still years ahead of Jenny Saville, who is still stuck in institutionalized illustration, illustrating eyes, illustrating noses, illustrating mouths. Cassatt ‘does’ the eyes without illustrating the eyes, Cassatt ‘does’ the nose without illustrating the nose, Cassatt ‘does’ the mouth without illustrating the mouth. So Saville is an illustrationist. Cassatt is a realist. Stuck in retarded arrested development, Jenny Saville now needs to take time to critically study the pastels by Mary Cassatt and Edgar Degas and then translate pastel into paint and begin t0 start painting, and to stop illustrating because, as Francis Bacon always stressed, realism needs to be constantly reinvented all the time; for if Cassatt, Degas, van Gogh, Auerbach, and Bacon could ‘reinvent realism’, then why couldn’t salvo Saville? Because Saville has become incredibly intransigent and indifferent to invention in just doing what comes easy and so just does what is expected of her, which was what happened with late Bacon.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                             

                                                                                                                          

                                                                                                                                        

                                                                                                                                                              Mary Cassatt, Girl with Red Hat, 1904

 

 

 

 

 

Bacon after Saville, Sickert after Saville, Cassatt after Saville, et all after Saville

 

Saville would do well to spend several hours at the Gagosian Francis Bacon Couplings exhibition and bare witness to actual real painting of facial features done outside illustration. Saville professed to admire Bacon, but never learnt from Bacon how to paint outside of illustration: so sanitized Saville must take her time and have a long look at: Two Figures on a Couch (1967), where the facial-features are non-illustrational; Portrait of a Man Walking (c. 1953), where the mouth is non-illustrational; Two Studies from the Human Body (1974-1975), where the mouth is non-illustrational; Sleeping Figure (1959) where the feet are non-illustrational; and intensely interrogate the ruggedly refined bravura brushwork in Two Figures (1953). Saville has no excuses now. Saville must try harder. Saville must closely cross examine the non-illustrational faces in Two Figures on a Couch (1967) and ask herself: Why am I still stuck in illustration and why am I unable to paint facial features outside of illustration as Bacon does so successful? Why am I still sutured to illustration? Saville must closely reread Bacon on illustration and critically reflect upon why she still cannot move beyond illustration; and while she is at it, Saville should also ask herself: Why is it that the illustrative literal realism never looks at all real? Why do the Saveloy Saville nudes look so lifeless, look so fleshless, look so bodiless, look so bloodless; all look so: realless? Why is Saville still enslaved, sutured to Illustration? Since Sickert and Bacon were: contra: ‘Illustration’.

Saville would also do well to spend several hours at the Tate Britain Walter Sickert exhibition and bare wetness to actual real painting of facial features done outside illustration. Saville should salivate over the faces of the ‘Camden Town Murder’ series such as: La Hollandaise c.1906, Le Lit de Cuivre c. 1906, Nuit d’Été c. 1906, Saville will see first-hand, first-face, that the faces are ‘done’ outside of illustration, and ‘done-in’, ‘finished-off’, ‘polished-off’, for our Sickert ‘sick-series’ have ‘the brutality of fact’ that our Saville numb-nudes do not have; and paradoxically, strangely still, Sickert’s small-scale nudes are, ontologically, actually, far larger ‘in-scale’ than Saville’s over-blown ‘blow-up’ (‘inflated’) numb-nudes. Also our Saville should carefully examine that ‘non-illustrational claw-come-hand in Two Women on a Sofa — La Tose c. 1904; which, again, begs the question; why does Saville still lazily paint ‘drawn-in’ illustrational hands when Sickert was painting non-illustrational hands well over one hundred years ago? And Saville should certainly see Sickert’s Portrait of Jacques-Emile Blanche which is composed of non-illustrational ‘stabs’; why can’t salami Saville ‘do’ that? In the ‘art historical sense’, Sickert, like Bacon, comes after Saville, and as such so Velázquez and Rembrandt come after ‘old’ sapless Saville; in theory, in practise, salami Saville should, by now, surely now, be able to paint figures in the ‘non-illustrational-manner’, in the way that Monet and Marquet and Michaux did, because she obviously knows her ‘art history.’

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                 Emile Nolde, Self-Portrait, 1925

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                         

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                         Emil Nolde Selbstbildnis auf gelbem Grund Aquarell 1925-27

 

 

 

                      

 

 

                                                                                                                            


 

 

                                                                                                                                                                              Emil Nolde Self-Portrait, 1912

 

 

 

 

 

Doing Eyes Outside Illustration: Doing-the-Eyes-In by Doing-the-Eyes-Out

 

Saponaceous-sanctification sanitizer Saville is saveloy-savvy enough to have sensorially seen some non-illustrational eyes done in: Rembrandt van Rijn, Self-Portrait, 1628; Rembrandt van Rijn, Self-Portrait, 1659; William Hogarth, The Shrimp Girl, 1743; Paul Cézanne, Portrait of Joachim Gasquet, 1896; Mary Cassatt, Study for the Portrait of a Child, 1900; Mary Cassatt, The Head of a Baby with its Finger in its Mouth, 1898; Emil Nolde, Dame im roten Kleid, 1907; Juan Gris, Hommage á Pablo Picasso, 1912; Karl Schmidt-Rottluff, Self-Portrait with Raised Hand, 1920; Emil Nolde, Self-Portrait, 1925; Emil Nolde Selbstbildnis auf gelbem Grund Aquarell, 1925-27; Francis Bacon, Mani in Blue VII, 1954; Francis Bacon, Two Americans, 1954; Francis Bacon, Head of Boy, 1960; Francis Bacon, Man in Blue, 1961; Francis Bacon, Head, 1962; Francis Bacon, Study for Portrait on Folding Bed, 1963; Francis Bacon, Study for Self-Portrait, 1963; Francis Bacon, Study for Head of Lucian Freud, 1967; Frank Auerbach, Head of  J.Y.M., 1976; Francis Bacon, Study for Self-Portrait, 1976, Francis Bacon, Study for a Portrait, 1973, Frank Auerbach, Head of  J.Y.M. II, 1984-85; Frank Auerbach, Head of David Landau, 2004-05; Ruben Pang, The Interloper, 2012-2013. The genius of the pastel of Mary Cassatt’s, Study of the Portrait of a Child, 1900, is that the eyes, and the nose, and the mouth, are all radically non-illustrational; cascade Cassatt was easily equal to degust Degas in doing eyes, doing, noses, doing mouths outside of illustration; if Cassatt and Degas can do non-illustrational facial features in pastel, why on earth can’t Saville do non-illustrational facial features in paint? Is it a lack of inventiveness? is it a lack of imagination? Is it laziness? For it is far easier for Saville to do Photoshop cut-and-paste painting-by-numbers eyes; for it is far easier for Saville to do Photoshop painting-by-numbers cut-and-paste noses; for it is far easier for Saville to do Photoshop cut-and-paste painting-by-numbers mouths. The genius of Mary Cassatt’s The Head of a Baby with its Finger in its Mouth, 1898, is that the eys which are not there are more there than illustrational eyes because the eyes there not there have this exquisitely abysmal abtexture whose liquescent-liquidity lifts them outside of illustration; an abjected eye if you will, or if you will not, as the case maybe, as the case is, as the eye is: the eyes that are not there are there, and the eyes that are not there are there; they are the there not there as it were there as it was there as it is there as it is not there as it were as it is not as it was as it is not as it is if that makes sense if that makes no sense so long as it makes sensation in a sense without making sense if that makes sense which is not meant to make sense only to make sensation if that makes sense so long as it does not make sense only sensation for the sake of sensation not for the sake of sense that does not make sense to sensation that has no sense to scent sensing only sensation to scent if that makes sense without making sense if that makes scents if that makes no scents if that makes sensation smell without making much sense making the sensations of scent without senses scenting sensations without the sensing of sensation in a sense the scents of sensations making scent the sensation of senses.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                       

 

                                                                                        

                                                                                                                                                                                   Ruben Pang, The Interloper, 2012-2013

 

 

                                             

 

 

                                                                                      

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                Paul Cézanne, Portrait of Joachim Gasquet, 1896

 

 

 

                                                                                   

 

 

                                                                                      

 

                                                                                                                                            

                                                                                                                                     Ascribed as a Rembrandt van Rijn, Self-Portrait, 1659, Musée Granet, Aix-en-Provence

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                          

                                                                        

                                                                                                                                                         

                                                                                                                                                                              

                                                                                  The Non-Illustrational Eyes are the ‘no eyes’ that ‘are there’ in Study for a Portrait, 1973, Francis Bacon  ©  The Estate of Francis Bacon

 

 

 

                                                            

 

 

 

 

                                                                                         

 

 

                                                                                                                                               Vincent van Gogh, Portrait de Madame Trabuc, Saint-Rémy, September 1889

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                              

                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                         Oskar Kokoschka, Self-Portrait, 1913

 

 

                                                                                      

 

 

 

                                                                           

 

                                    

                                                                                                                                                                   Francis Bacon, Study for Head of Lucian Freud, 1967  

 

 

 

                                                                                                 

 

 

                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                     Alexej von Jawlensky, Self-Portrait, 1930

 

 

                                                                      

 

 

                                                        

          

 

                                                                                                                                                                                    Frank Auerbach, Head of J.Y.M., 1976

 

 

                                           

                                                                                                                                                                                Fragmented Head of Queen Kyia (ca. 1390–1336 B.C.)

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                   Bacon contra Illustration

 

 

 

                                                                                              

 

                                                                                                                                                Francis Bacon, Study from Portrait of Pope Innocent X, 1965

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Painting has nothing to do with illustration, it is in a way its opposite, rather as decoration is also quite the opposite of painting.”

Francis Bacon in conversation with Michael Archimbaud, 1991

 

 

 “I have to hope that my instincts will do the right thing, because I can’t erase what I have done. And if I drew something first, then my paintings would be illustrations of drawings. I want to create images that are a shorthand of sensation.”

Francis Bacon in conversation with Michael Kimmelman, 1989

 

 

 

“Bacon loathed illustration, a mode which is dependent on an already defined world, and which obviously has a pre-resolved end in sight: it obviates discovery and chance. What happens on those canvasses is extra-verbal; its job is not to talk, but to be.”

Jonathan Meades, The Observer Review, 29 December, 1996

 

 

 

“I have always hoped to make portraits which went far away from the illustration of the person in front of me, but that I could bring back in a non-illustrational way to his real appearance. — Illustrations are rivets of reality. It’s like nailing the reality o the image.”

Francis Bacon: remarks from an interview with Peter Beard: 1975

 

 

 

“I try to make concentrations of images — Not illustration of reality but to create images which are a concentration of reality and a shorthand for sensation — If I drew it I’d just be making an illustration of the drawing — I paint images of sensation. What is life but sensation?”

Francis Bacon in conversation with Melvyn Bragg: 1985

 

 

 

“I have deliberately tried to twist myself, but I have not gone far enough. My paintings are, if you like, a record of this distortion. Now I want to do portraits more than anything else, because they can be done in a way outside illustration. It is a gamble composed of luck, intuition and order. Real art is always ordered no matter how much has been given by chance.”

Francis Bacon, Cambridge Opinion, January, 1964

 

 

 

“Well in that Van Gogh, he escaped, I think, out of the illustration, the illustrational side, by what you call the striated way that he used to paint, and somehow you’re both conscious of the appearance and I’m sure that the people he painted, and his self-portraits, were tremendously like but they were taken away from their literalness by the way he used the paint.”

Francis Bacon, 1975; Francis Bacon Retrieved: Loss Words, New Writing, 2025

 

 

 

“It’s not all that difficult to sit down and illustrate a wave breaking on the shore, but that’s just going to be one more illustration of a wave breaking on the shore, which is better done by photographs. And so you have to find a way by which you can present this wave breaking. The only real thing now in portraiture is to make not just an illustration of the person but to make an image of them.”

Francis Bacon in conversation with Joshua Gilder: 1980

 

 

 

“I’m trying to do some portraits now and I’m just hoping that they’ll come about by chance. I want to capture an appearance without it being an illustrated appearance. I don’t know how much it’s a question of sensation about the other person. It’s the sensations within yourself. It’s to do with the shock of two completely unillustrational things which come together and make an appearance.”

Francis Bacon in conversation with Michael Peppiatt, 1982

 

 

 

“Bacon himself argues that he could very easily paint illustrative portraits, but that these have no interest for him and the use of profitable accident is central to the vitality of his work. In the twentieth century, Bacon argues, the illustrative function has altogether disappeared from art because photography and film have usurped that role, but at the same time abstract art has proved a dead letter.”

Michael McNay, Accident control, The Guardian, 19 December, 1980

 

 

 

“I make images, and with these images I try to capture reality. The difficulty with realism, at least the one that interests me, is to avoid the kind of primary realism that is purely illustrative. In art there is nothing more tedious than illustration. That’s what we have to avoid. One has to concentrate reality, to pack the maximum in. I almost want to say that one has to make images the way stenographers go about with words: compacted signs, instead of sentences. It’s through the work that the picture happens. I don’t construct the space or the scene first and then the figure. I go from one to the other. The basic structure calls for this or that position of the body, or vice versa. It’s in this back and forth movement that the force of one brings out the force of the other. The canvas decides. I believe I know almost immediately if I’m going to accept it or destroy it.”

Francis Bacon, Je prends la réalité en sténo, Maïten Bouisset, Le Matin, 19 January, 1984

 

 

 

“The jump is Bacon’s, and it is made in a veritable assault on his own illustrational talent. It is not simply that he welcomes accident with the brush or a toss of paint. Rather, the need to render the reality in question (‘the fact you are obsessed by’) at the level at which it strikes the ‘nervous system’ prompts a desperate passage through what Deleuze aptly names after Maldiney a ‘catastrophe’ (Logique Sen., 67). In fact, this disruption is anything but wilful (though Bacon seems to have learned to modulate it), because Bacon emphasizes repeatedly words like ‘exasperation’, ‘hopelessness’, ‘frustration’, ‘despair’, ‘impossibility’, ‘abandon’, to describe what drives him to this passage. [ ... ] He must destroy illustration to release the image latent in sensation or offered to ‘instinct’ in this moment of passage by what may not be quite the ‘limit-experience’ portrayed in the crucifixion, but certainly an exposure to a presubjective dimension.”

Christopher Fynsk, What remains at a crucifixion: nietzsche/bacon; The Eight Technologies of Otherness, Routledge: 1997

 

 

 

“Whatever people say, I’ve got nothing of an expressionist. My painting isn’t about expression, it’s about instinct. I don’t express. I try to remake the image of reality that is in my mind. I don’t want literal realism, illustration. To create realism without falling into illustration you have to invent a technique. Painters attempt from generation to generation to find ways of returning an image onto the nervous system. One by one, the techniques of the past wear out. Yet one still wants to paint the same things — a body or a face. So you have to reinvent technique in order to find a new way of conveying something, such as a chair, onto the nervous system . . . All the painters who interest me have succeeded in doing this, and particularly Van Gogh, who did it in such an extraordinary way — a very simple but also a very mysterious way. After all, who can say how they work those little touches of colour he covered the canvas with and which immediately convey — or, better still, recreate — a tree, a plant or grass?”

Francis Bacon interview with L’Express, 15—21 November, 1971

 

 

 

“For example, I’m very interested in trying to do portraits, which now is almost an impossible thing to do, because you either make an illustration or a charged and meaningful appearance. It’s a continuous hazard, chance, or accident. I start, in a sense, almost like an abstract painter, although I hate abstract painting. I hate it because I think it can only end in decoration. But this dilemma ... how are you going to make a nose and not illustrate it? What stroke will make this nose a strong nose? Well, it’s chance. It is when for a moment chance has given you something which you can seize on and begin to build on. All the way through on anything of mine that works at all, it is like an accident that has slid into the right position.”

“Actually, I always know what I want to do but I never know how to do it. I plan, I think, I lay down all sorts of plans for myself about how it will be, or how it will look, but as I’m so reliant upon accident, it takes a long time for the accident to happen—for the sensation I want to come about, for my plans to fall into the form of reality that will satisfy me. I don’t begin by drawing on the canvas. I make marks and then I use all sorts of things to work with —old brooms, old sweaters, and all kinds of peculiar tools and materials. I know my paintings don’t look like that, but they start out like that because, you see, otherwise I should be making only illustrations. So that is the dilemma—perhaps the dilemma of all art today. Because if you know how to do something, it’s going to be just an illustration of an idea—and that’s not at all what I’m after.”

Francis Bacon, A Night’s Journey and a Day, Vogue, 15 October, 1971

 

 

 

“When you think about British painters – Francis Bacon, Lucian Freud, Frank Auerbach – they never really became abstract. There’s an abstraction within, but there’s still figuration. The danger if you’re more figurative, is that you can belittle things by describing them, or illustrating them. There’s always that fear. This is why I always say figuration is so much harder, because of that line you can cross into illustrating – just showing what something looks like.”

“Bacon is actually pretty flat, and of course he was very afraid of being an illustrator. I think he relied on the glass a lot, but he’s clever in directing the way the viewer looks. You can’t just get it straightaway. We look at things so much in reproduction, and of course, in reproduction you don’t get any of that, you just get the flat image. So many Americans don’t get Bacon, and I wonder if you really need to see it in the flesh, because if you see it in reproduction, it’s so flat.”

Cecily Brown on Francis Bacon; A Private View, September 4, 2020

 

 

 

“Bacon claims explicitly to be a figurative artist, but in the course of the discussion he several times stresses his distrust of what he calls “illustration”—that is, a too literal transcription. Bacon’s work takes on the appearance of a battle conducted on two fronts, perpetually under threat of allowing itself to be dominated by one or other tendency and to fall either into abstraction or into illustration.”

“To paint figuratively without being illustrative is, if one sets about it rigorously, like trying to square the circle. For a long time Bacon attempted to solve this problem by speculating on what might be called the subjugation of chance. Chance intervenes in two ways: as pure accident, in the necessary uncertainties involved in the handling of a pencil or brush, and as provoked accident, whereby the painter would project paint on to his canvas more or less at random, and rub or smear those shapes that were becoming too lifelike and so restore chaos. Bacon exploited these effects either directly or by adopting them as suggestions, and they helped him to avoid an unduly straightforward figuration.”

Michel Leiris, The Art of Francis Bacon, Times Literary Supplement, 18 March, 1977

 

 

 

“Bacon was very much a performer, his art a display of making, unmaking and remaking. He spoke often of “illustration” as the thing to be avoided, to be destroyed by subjecting it to various controlled accidents — introducing the “irrational” and then “taking advantage of what happens when you splash the stuff down”. Bacon had an enormous, one might say an irrepressible gift for rendering a lively, fleshy surface, and the caricaturist’s knack of extracting a likeness from chaos. It was this illustrational impulse that required all the blots to disperse; it then recouped these blots into those disturbingly ungraspable swerves of flesh, half-optical blur, half-physical slurp.

Risk was at the heart of Bacon’s painting. There was the risk that the accident might prove unusable. There was also the risk that the image would coalesce into mere proficiency. In the scenes and portraits of the Sixties and Seventies, a delicate balance was maintained between the image and the virtuoso formal invention. But the illustration was always lurking there, sustaining the effects, and sometimes peeping through a little too much — suggesting that if the distorting operation was suspended entirely, only a glib facility would emerge. In the paintings of the Eighties those ungraspable ectoplasmic manifestations settled down into something straighter. Faces appeared in slick and often cute solidity — the flesh only marginally smeared, the once-evanescent highlights landing as a blob on the end of a nose. The bodies became twisted and amputated cartoons, a Disney nightmare. The artist’s hand and illustrative skill were then on show too clearly.”

Tom Lubbock, So much for Bacon the man: what of the work?, ARTS, The Independent on Sunday, 3 May, 1992

 

 

 

“The problem for Bacon, when painting the head, is how to ally the strongest possible dose of verifiable reality to the strongest dose of inspired risk. He has to know what answers are already on the file, but he also knows that he cannot reuse them. “The moment you know what to do,” Bacon once said, “you’re making just another form of illustration.” The painter has to tread with one foot on the ground that is common to all of us, and with the other on ground that no one has essayed before. Without the one, the picture could not be read; without the other, it would be at best a meritorious re-make. The results work on many levels. Somewhere within the half-lengths, for instance, are familiar stances of baroque portraiture. We know just where we are with the grand swirling double neckline of the portrait of Isabel Rawsthorne which the Tate has just bought. But, among the many portraits of this sitter, no two are in the least alike, though the same identifiable human presence can be felt in all of them. The illustrative image is destroyed over and over again in the interests of new insights into human dignity. Very little in recent figure-painting can stand up to Bacon: but an exception is the self-portrait of 1956-57 in the Bomberg retrospective at the Tate. This exemplifies Bacon’s belief that “the mystery of fact” can be conveyed by an image made up of “non-rational marks.” For there is nothing descriptive or illustrative about the Bomberg, and yet the known features are there, as vividly as they were in life. Yet late Bomberg is often overshadowed by the brilliance and power of the work done before 1914.”

 John Russell, The human presence, Art, The Sunday Times, 12 March, 1967

 

 

 

“When Bacon made his distinction between illustrational and nonillustrational form, his preference was obviously for the latter, for the form which works upon the nervous system, bypassing memory and expectation. And yet he is a realist in the sense that he paints immediately recognizable objects and forms from the observed world in a pictorial language that is predominantly accessible, and when ambiguous, deliberately and contrastively so. The dichotomy of real versus illustrational has one status in his statements, another in his work, for it is in fact the distorted, ambiguous forms — usually the figures — which are the more vital and urgent forms, the more ‘real.’ As with the way Bacon paints background very differently from foreground, so in this respect his work presents a duality of different kinds or degrees of realism. There are the moments of radical distortion and painterly spasm, but these are offset by surrounding passages of blandness, in which the mode of depiction is as deadpan as the paint-handling. Everyday objects — furniture, baseboards, mirrors, rolller blinds, fight bulbs, door knobs, etc. — are often achieved with the studied simplicity of a commercial artist, of a cartoonist or (dare one say it) an illustrator. This makes all the more forceful the explosions of flesh, the deformative smudges, or the onanistic ejaculations of paint which are allowed to intrude upon and puncture this otherwise innocuous surface. Opposite in execution as in appearance, these heightened moments stand apart from the calculated banality of what surrounds them — the real as in the actual substance of paint is pitted against 'realism' as in pictorial representation.”

David Cohen, The Dualist — Francis Bacon, Art in America, 1st January, 1997

 

 

 

“Of course one does put in such things as ears and eyes. But then one would like to put them in as irrationally as possible. And the only reason for this irrationality is that, if it does come about, it brings the force of the image over very much more strongly than if one just sat down and illustrated the appearance, which of course millions of art students all over the world can do.”

“I think that the mystery of fact is conveyed by an image being made out of non-rational marks. And you can’t will this non-rationality of a mark. That is the reason that accident always has to enter into this activity, because the moment you know what to do, you’re making just another form of illustration.”

“Well, now, what personally I would like to do would be, for instance, to make portraits which were portraits but came out of things which really had nothing to do with what is called illustrational facts of the image; they would be made differently, and yet they would give the appearance. To me, the mystery of painting today is how can appearance be made. I know it can be illustrated, I know it can be photographed. But how can this thing be made so that you catch the mystery of appearance within the mystery of the making?”

“What has never yet been analysed is why this particular way of painting is more poignant than illustration. I suppose because it has a life completely of its own. It lives on its own, like the image one’s trying to trap; it lives on its own, and therefore transfers the essence of the image more poignantly. So that the artist may be able to open up or rather, should I say, unlock the valves of feeling and therefore return the onlooker to life more violently.”

“Well, illustration surely means just illustrating the image before you, not inventing it. I don’t know if I can say any more about it than what you know. I can quite easily sit down and make what is called a literal portrait of you. So what I’m disrupting all the time is this literalness, because I find it uninteresting.”

“And in my case, I feel that anything I’ve ever liked at all has been the result of an accident on which I have been able to work. Because it has given me a disoriented vision of a fact I was attempting to trap. And I could then begin to elaborate, and try and make something out of a thing which was non-illustrational.”

“I’ve often found that, if I have tried to follow the image more exactly, in the sense of its being more illustrational, and it has become extremely banal, and then out of sheer exasperation and hopelessness I’ve completely destroyed it by not knowing at all the marks I was making within the image — suddenly I have found that the thing comes nearer to the way that my visual instincts feel about the image I was trying to trap.”

“After all, man wants invention, he doesn’t want to go on and on and on just reproducing the past. You want something new. Not an illustrative realism but a realism that comes about through a real invention of a new way to lock reality into something completely arbitrary.”

“I believe that realism has to be re-invented. It has to be continuously re-invented. I believe that reality in art is something profoundly artificial and that it has to be recreated. Otherwise it will be just an illustration of something — which will be very second-hand.”

“Well, I think that the difference is that an illustrational form tells you through the intelligence immediately what the form is about, whereas a non-illustrative form works first upon sensation and then slowly leaks back into the fact. Now why this should be, we don’t know.”

“Well, if you think of the great Rembrandt self-portrait in Aix-en-Provence, for instance, and if you analyse it, you will see that there are hardly any sockets to the eyes, that it is almost completely anti-illustrational. I think that the mystery of fact is conveyed by an image being made out of non-rational marks. There is a coagulation of non-representational marks which have led to making up this very great imagE. Well, of course, only part of this is accidental. Behind all that is Rembrandt’s profound sensibility, which was able to hold onto one irrational mark rather than onto another.”

“I don’t think it’s abstract. I think Michaux is a very, very intelligent and conscious man, who is aware of exactly the situation that he is in. And I think that he has made the best tachiste or free marks that have been made. I think he is much better in that way, in making free marks, than Jackson Pollock. What gives me the feeling is that it is more factual: it suggests more. Because after all, this painting, and most of his paintings, have always been about delayed ways of remaking the human image, through a mark which is totally outside an illustrational mark but yet always conveys you back to the human image – a human image generally dragging and trudging through deep ploughed fields, or something like that. They are about these images moving and falling and so on.” 

Francis Bacon in conversation with David Sylvester, 1962—1979

 

                                

 

 

                                                           

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                      Francis Bacon, Head of a Rent Boy, 1960

 

 

 

 

Head of Boy, 1960, is one of the least talked-about, least written-about, portraits by Francis Bacon; it is, after all, just an unknown boy; unidentifiable, yet speculated to be either rough-trade, or home-made from an image in a newspaper; yet all we know, at this late stage in the game, is that it has this alien-eye, with the other-eye outcast, out of sight, out of mind, out of the way; and this alien augen has an extraordinary out of the ordinary appearance-disappearance, as an eye that is there, yet, not there, at the same time, as an eye that has an eye on you without looking at you without staring at you without gazing at you; maybe this is because it is not recognisable as an eye of any kind of the human kind but kind of alien to the human, closer to the animal eye, before being a human eye, which is why human eyes tend to pass-it-by in books or in galleries because it is not interested in the on-looker who cannot look-on it: it is surely a shy eye, a coy eye, not a furtive eye, not a creepy eye: it could be the eye of a filthy slut, the eye of a dirty whore, the eye of a rent boy, always on the prowl, always on the look-out, looking-out for gay-pay, looking out for prey to prey upon, to pray upon, looking for a meet-up, looking for a meat-up, looking out without seeing what is coming, seeing out without looking what is coming, insisting on being paid before coming, insisting on being paid before going; seeing what can be taken, taking what can be seen, without seeming to see, without seeming to look, gazing without staring, looking without seeing yet never gazing yet never seeing yet never staring yet never looking; for the eyes here are all ears, for the eyes here are all nose, for the eyes here are all mouth, here blind to vision whilst smelling sight, whilst hearing sight whilst tasting sight; here the eye aims blind for the anus, the eye aims blind for the penis, the eye of the penis enters the eye of the anus, eye as eye to eye penis to anus, the eye of the penis penetrates the eye of the anus; the alien eye remains dry; the eye of the dirty-filthy whore-boy remains dry yet the mouth of the dirty-filthy whore-boy remains wet, left all-wet from the terms of the trade, left all-wet with the trade-mark of the whore-boy: always all filthy, always all dirty, paid for for being filthy, paid for for being dirty; for what is enjoyed-of and enjoined-in is the eyeing-up of the dirtiness of the filthiness as the eyeing-up of the filthiness of the dirtiness: left wet with: a bruised eye, a swollen eye, a punch in the eye, seeing it coming out, coming off, coming over the eyes, coming to a sticky end a sticky eye: done-in, done-out, done-over, done-in, over-and-out, polished-off, finished-off an eye for an eye a nose for a nose a mouth for a mouth: eye: eyeing-up noseing-up mouthing-up: eyeing-off noseing-off mouthing-off fucking-off coming-off: clearing-off cleaning-out cleaned-off cleaned-out: bumped-off.

 

 

 

 

 

                                   

                                                      

                               

                                                                                                                                                                    

                                                                                                                                                                  Rembrandt van Rijn, Self-Portrait, 1669

 

 

 

 

 

Thick Paint as Thick Time

 

The dense thick texture of Time echoes the dense thick texture of Paint. Since Time has a specific texture just as Paint has a specific texture. Velázquez paints Time, Vermeer paints Time, Rembrandt paints Time, Turner paints Time, Bacon paints Time: yet all paint time in their own time for their time being of painting time. Whilst Freud and Auerbach paint turdistical congested claustrophobic Time where Time is turned to Turd where Time is: Shit. So in-time, time-will-do-the-dirt on Freud and Auerbach for there doing-dirt-traytime paintings taking too much time over painting because great painting does not take-time but gives-time; just looking at Rembrandt one can witness the wetness in the quickness of the brush-strokes which are ‘painted-in-time’, and, on-time, all-the-time whilst being-out-of-time-all-the-time-not-in-time-being-out-of-time-all-the-time-in-time-out-of-alls.

Bacon deliberately evades and avoids Time in Paintings unlike Rembrandt who Paints Time painting-time-all-the-time and nothing but time-all-the-time and nothing but the being of time as the time of being as the sign of aging of the body aging but without being-in-itself ever aging because our ontology of time necessarily never ages unlike our biology of time as the body of time aging all the time, but Bacon never ever ‘ages in time’ in his Self-Portraits for their are no Signs of Aging in the Self-Portraits of Bacon whilst there are always Signs of Aging in Rembrandt Self Portraits even if there are no Signs of Being aging in Rembrandt Self Portraits because Being does not Age in Time. Unlike Rembrandt the realist, Bacon the fantasist could not cope with hard time with ‘doing time’ on his face, ‘doing his face in’ and so Bacon painted himself at the ages between seven and seventeen.

There is no death-at-work in the Self-Portraits of Bacon whilst there is death-at-work in Rembrandt Self-Portraits yet this death-at-work only works on the body and not on the being of Rembrandt whilst the being of Bacon is not longer there after 1970 even-if there-is of-spirit still-there since spirit and being are not of the same ontological order since spirit can still be-there even if a being is not there and Bacon became spirit as a ghost of being not being there even when Bacon was still there in body up to almost the end for they all say that Bacon was not there anymore after 1990 where being and spirit deserted his dasein with Bacon becoming a representation of an apparition. Late in life Bacon paints self-portraits not as an aging man but as ageless woman with no signs of aging, no lines of aging no lines of aging, unlike Rembrandt whose aging face is lined with time all the time being done in by time. When one met Bacon ‘in the flesh’ there was this uncanny ‘sensation of timelessness’ where one could not possibly ‘age’ Bacon ‘ontically’, or ever ‘age’ Bacon ‘ontologically’ which is so extremely rare.

One cannot ‘age’ Bacon ‘ontically’, one cannot ‘age’ Picasso ‘ontically’, one cannot ‘age’ Rembrandt ‘ontically’, as there is no such thing as an ‘ontic time’; as there is no such thing as an ‘ontological time’ for time does not exist either ‘ontically’ or ‘ontologically’ because time is not ontological. Even though Bacon, Picasso, Rembrandt, did not ‘age ontologically’; Bacon, Picasso, Rembrandt ‘aged biologically’; but even then, Bacon, Picasso, Rembrandt hardly ‘aged’ at all ‘biologically’ because Bacon, Picasso, Rembrandt had ‘The Sensation of The Shine’, without having had ‘The Sensation of The Time’ that Humans as a whole have who are not Beings. Bacon, Picasso, Rembrandt had a Sensation of Presence not often There amongst these those Human Ones who tended to lack Presence which merely meant lack Being because coming into presence is coming into being. Velázquez paints Time, Vermeer paints Time, Rembrandt paints Time, Turner paints Time, Picasso paints Time, Bacon paints Time of a Time out of Time with the Time, All the Time not in Time with Time, All the Time in Time with Being.

 

 

 

 

                                                                       

 

                                                                                                                Rutilated Pope                                                                                                                                                                                  Rutilated Quartz

 

 

 

 

Instinct contra Intellect

 

        Bacon on instincts: “One is always hoping that one will be able to do something nearer to one’s instinctive desire... But then all art surely is instinct, and then you can’t talk about instinct, because you don’t know what it is. It would be like trying to explain the unconscious. It’s also always hopeless talking about painting – one never does anything but talk around it – because if you could explain your painting, you would be explaining your instincts. In working you are really following this kind of cloud of sensation in yourself, but you don’t know what it really is. And it’s called instinct. Certainly one is more relaxed when the image that one has within one’s sensations – you see, there is a kind of sensational image within the very, you could say, structure of your being, which is not to do with a mental image – when that image, through accident, begins to form.” – Interviews with Francis Bacon, 1987. The ‘sensation within the structure of your being’ is so rarely ‘mediated’ by both artists, and art critics, today because they have no: ‘immediate instinctive’ direct access to their being of sensation. 

        For Bacon the image is not made by the intellect but by the instinct for the intellect has no idea about images and cannot initiate images as images come from our originary instincts and not from the intellect that is always alien to instinct always alien to images and all intellectuals are alien to images and alien to instincts which is why these them that are intellectuals decorate-dasein as a semantic-substitute for being-without-images or for being-without-instincts: John McEwen on Bacon and instinct contra intellect: “Of course, Bacon’s whole art is of literal disruption, of evading description now that the camera has made description redundant. Its subject is transience, its method reactionary, its desired result a succession of visual shocks that short-circuit the intellect. ‘I’ve made images that the intellect would never make,’ he said in his South Bank Show interview with Melvyn Bragg. ‘I make images of realism. The violence of life, of sensation. I believe in nothing, except the sensation of the moment. I drift.’… He is true to his momentary, transitory, ever-dying self, in conversation as in art.... But if he represents the ideal of the warrior individual in the face of levelling democracy and egalitarianism, it is only his single-mindedness as a painter that distinguishes him from the romantic norm. His beliefs – the primacy of individual expression, trust in instinct, distrust of intellect – do not. Greater emphasis is placed on the flung gobs of white paint.” – John McEwen, Francis Bacon–New transmutations of an autumn rose, Studio International, No.1010, Vol. 198, 1985. The anally retentive art critic – by being: ‘an intellectual by necessity’ – necessarily has to have a ‘trust in intellect’, and, by necessity, then, necessarily, has a ‘distrust in instinct’.

        So for Bacon the mind does not think the image through but rather the body spunks the image out – and quite literally so – and this thrown, come spunked, paint is essentially and necessarily mind-less as thrown-blind as an abjected-abimage and abart-works are mind-less and ab-art only ever works when being mind-less and we have to be mind-ful to the fact that alien-art being-abart is mind-less; and which is why the instinctive artist never needs such insidious inanities as an intellect or an intelligence to initiate images. And as Bacon observed, intelligence never made images. Thus, for Bacon the Body is both a Filter and a Pulverizer to filter-through and to grind-up and spunk-forth images: the body spunks images which is why Bacon throws wads of white paint so well as one who would know so well how to shoot thick wads of white spunk so well and not everyone knows how to throw paint like not everyone knows how to shoot spunk, since it is an abart and the intellectual as such, being carefully calculating as consciously co-ordinated, cannot shoot spunk as such cannot shoot spirit as such since the intellectual has no spunk has no spirit has no soul since the inbred-intellectual is so spunk-less that is so soul-less that is so being-less; and so whenever you try to talk to an intellectual you know that there is no spunk-there so thus, no spirit-there: ‘special needs’ spastic artists, like de Kooning and Pollock, cannot control their ‘cuming-off’ and thus: ‘make-a-mess’ by ‘not understanding’ that ‘controlled-economy’ of our ‘coming-off’.

 

 

 

Obeying the Ontology of Time Order

 

Contrary to the current misconceptions of Baconian tropes and clichés there is no sense of mortality, no sensation of mortality, in the paint or in the painting of Bacon no sense of dasein-decay but rather a a sense and a sensation of living-life-to-the-full or living-life-to-the-empty as the coming-off-of-being-there as a jubilant-jouissance lust-for-life free-from-suffering and so thus decay and death are not present are not at there in the paint and painting of Bacon and the paint and the painting of Bacon are always already the all-fresh of the right-now and not the over-time for all-the-time-in-the-world is concentrated into the ‘now-sensation’ of the no-time-at-all painted outside of time and within this outside of time is actual authentic ontological time as the sensation of time at a time, at a particular time, at a peculiar time, when being came into a time of its being at the same time as being jettisoned from time. all the time for all time, being both its own time for all time and no time for no time at all; thus Rembrandt and Bacon paint the sensations of ontological-time distinct from their ontic-time that they resisted all-the-no-time. Meeting Bacon there is this sensation of not-being-in-time as if Bacon had kidnapped you, had hijacked you, away from you being-in-time as ‘time being’ with Bacon was being without time.

Rembrandt understood the ontology of time and the biology of time where the biology of time is ageing whilst the ontology of time is ageless never aging as the being of time does not age whilst the biology of time is an aging of the body of being but Bacon does not know the biology of time in painting since the self-portraits of Bacon are of his ontological time as time without dasein or dasein without time and for Bacon time is not passing but takes its time being in stasis being a throw of time torn from time as a stain of shot semen forever there-being shinning-there shimmering-there glittering-there gleaming-there being-there as the forever-now there that knows no time of being. Rembrandt grew younger with age such is the ontology of time eclipsing and negating the biology of time all-the-time out of time; likewise, Bacon, ontologically, grew younger with age in his late self-portraits and in his lives. For Rembrandt being passes time like for Bacon being passes time; that is; for Rembrandt and for Bacon both ‘stay’ as a certain time: all-the-being within-a-time being that time for all time as that time of being a sensation of a time. Time waits for certain beings, for time waits for women (even if time waits for no man). Time waits on certain beings to come to time, ‘to do their time’, out of time (which now is rather rare).

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                                       Self-Portrait with Dishevelled Hair, 1628, Rembrandt van Rijn

 

 

 

 

 

Paint as Spirit

 

Paint painted Ontologically outside of Illustration is the Materiality of Spirit as Spirit materialised made Real as what Spirit looks like as the Flesh of Spirit for Flesh is Spirit and not Meat and yet Some still confuse the two taking the flesh to be of the same similar economy of meat as being made up of the same sort of stuff but flesh is not meat so when Bacon paints a portrait ontologically Bacon paints the Flesh of the Spirit as painted Sprit as: spirit paint and here Bacon is uncannily akin to Jawlensky and today this still remains a secret as Bacon and Jawlensky are seen as being poles apart; yet both painted the Flesh of Spirit through presencing the being-there of the ‘paint-spirit’: Bacon’s serene Three Studies for a Portrait (1976) and yet another Three Studies for a Portrait (1976), illuminatingly have exactly the same serene-spirit ‘sensationing’ as Jawlensky’s Meditations of 1936.

That dragged-swiped paint in the left panel of Three Studies for a Self-Portrait (1967) has an immediate effect on our body in our being before thinking before thought can be formed to form a thought about it as a reading of it and once read once thought we are then left with no reading of it no thought of it since this paint is painted primordially before that advent of thought whilst remaining fresh and alive existing always already way after the last thought; the paint is horribly old yet seductively new as we know it has only just been painted whilst knowing it has been painted before the human being even existed since such ab-paint is the after-birth of the before birth of being human. Painting is our writing before writing and our writing after writing that is read as the instead of what is written with words which cannot write with the writing of painting without meaning for wording needs meaning but painting does not need meaning even if aesthetically-castrated art-critics need meaning: our needing meaning is our fearing painting, is our fearing sensationing. Necessarily then: reading about painting is not an understanding of painting: when looking at paintings our understanding comes from ‘sensationing about them’, and not ‘thinking about them’; but art critics are always ‘attempting’ at ‘thinking’, not ‘senstaioning’.

Painting is understandably the ending of writing for painting begins where writing ends and writing begins where painting ends which is why there can never be such a thing as Art Writing which is an odious oxymoron for painting is alien to writing and writing is so alien to painting so thus you cannot write about painting or drawing or sculpting because they are primordial languages which cannot be translated into writing which is far too intellectual and far too meaningful to be able to grasp ‘arting which is necessarily meaningless and non-intellectual and necessarily anti-intellectual; but of course ‘art careerists’ who do so-called ‘Art Writing’ (political propaganda) will necessarily protest-protesting and write inane-inanities ‘analling’ all about ‘art’, as: ‘arting’ is not writing’, as: ‘arting’ is not ‘thinking’: ‘arting’ is ‘arthering’: (which is also ‘ather’ to ‘the other’ of ‘othering’).

Look at the sleeve in Portrait of Hendrickje Stoffels (1659) by Rembrandt and you will see it repeating itself in the same swish of white-whipped paint as in the Last painting by Bacon of George Dyer (1972) where we witness that same fresh whipped whiteness of swipe spirit and this Rembrandt and this Bacon thus then defy the inane idiocy of an Art History for what they present is pure spirit right now as having been painted planted there just right now in this split-second as both these swipes of spirit have just been presented and are always just being-presented just happened still smelling fresh still sounding fresh and it is this freshness of paint that is the living being of paint, oil paint being the semen of being freshly-shot, eternally wet. Auerbach, Freud, Kossoff, Vaughan could never get that ‘eternal wetness’ which we feel in Hals, Fragonard, Constable, Turner, Sargent, Marquet.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                              

                                                                                                                        

                                                                                                                                      White whipped sleeve swipe spirit in Portrait of Hendrickje Stoffels (1659) by Rembrandt

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                              

                                                                                                                                         

                                                                                                                                            Detail from Triptych August 1972: The very last actual-real painting by Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

 

Sabulous Sein: The Grain in The Paint

 

Bacon began as a brave-bezonian, as a raw-rascal, ripe-recruit, fermented freshly from painting-without-training not knowing how to do it letting the paint do it on his behalf as sabulous paint in its gritty groininess. Bacon paints fabulously sabulously from around-about 1949 to around-about 1969 and then sadly stops painting with ontological paint so ending up abandoning painting and doing that very sinful thing Bacon despised most of all: ‘illustrating’ where the paint loses its being its very ability to be as paint-being-in-itself-for-itself and thus Bacon died as a painter just after Dyer died ending with that sparkling spunked-spirit swipe in the last painting: Triptych August 1972. Bacon scholars need to take their time in deciphering which was the Last Painting that Francis Bacon ever painted; and by: ‘painting’ we define it exactly how the artist himself had defined it.

For Bacon ‘the grain in the paint’ paints the pain in the paint. The ‘wrong side’ of the canvas has a roughness which initiates-induces this rugged raw graininess when the brush brushes against it. Grainy grit is also antithetical yet complementary to the smooth-surface of the painted ground like a bed of soft strings whilst the grain in the paint is the percussion. The grain in the paint becomes the timpani role; and this is not an analogy or metaphor for music is not a metaphor for paint and paint is not a metaphor for music but rather Bacon’s paint is ‘music to the ears’ as paint to the ears as paint to the ears: You primarily hear Bacon’s paint before you see Bacon’s paint; and when you simply assume you see Bacon’s paint you actually do not because there is nothing to see in the sense of commonsense seeing but rather you hear the sight as the site of paint heard hearing you hearing it for Bacon’s paint hears you smelling the sight of the ‘seen heard’ which is why Bacon’s paint is necessarily non-visual (non-empirical) because the grainy-grit in the paint castrates the vision of seeing the site which Bacon’s paint blinds you from seeing: sight; so the sound of fingernails scraping extremely slowly across a blackboard is that high-pitched ‘gravelling’ grainy-sounding non-illustrational paint makes upon: ‘the ear of the nervous system’.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                Francis Bacon, Study for Portrait, 1968

 

 

 

 

 

  Dead Paint of Living Painters and the Living Paint of Dead Painters

 

Why cannot painters today paint in such a fresh way where the paint sounds-spirit and lives on its own as a life of its own as a life-force all of its own for even the faked freshness of Jenny Saville always comes across as being over rehearsed dead-paint just as Freud comes-off as dead-paint there as a being-dead painter always already dead for when the paint is ontologically dead to begin with then one begins to then question if Freud actually ever lived as paint is, after all the extra-empirical evidence for the existence of the painter; for only if the painter is in fact ontologically alive will the paint ever be-alive; for da-sein is not always there in painting, not always there in sculpture: the actor, akin to the work of art, now defines who has Dasein: ‘The Golden Age of Hollywood’ was rife with actors who had Dasein, unlike now, where actors with Dasein are becoming extremely rare.

If we look at the portraits of Jenny Saville we will witness dry dasein with no wetness no moistness no sweatness no cuntness no cockness no noseness no mouthness no earness no eyeness no tearness no bloodness no spunkness since the paint has no being since the paint is not the stuff of sweating out and spunking off as the liquid-light of coming-off of being of being-here for we are witnessing no wetnessing of a drenched-dasein in these portraits which are illustrational in that the paint is in fact illustrational paint albeit it done is a mock-messy sort of a way to give a sensation of spontaneity yet there is absolutely nothing ‘spontaneous’ in the portraits of Saville which are sort of updates on Freud but still very 19th century like Freud and one wonders why Saville, or Freud, have not learnt from Bacon, or Picasso, or Van Gogh. Saville is so scared of the stuff of paint, the smell of paint, the sight of paint, the sound of paint, the shit of paint, the spunk of paint, the piss of paint, the puss of paint; and so safely remaining ‘dry’ at the non-painted, dry-level of ‘conscious-illustration’ with no leaking and no bleeding allowed: it is faux-leaking, faux-bleeding in Saville: and why are the ‘photoshop’ eyes always: ‘stencilled-in’ (‘illustratively’)? So hasn’t salvarsan Saville ever seen Bacon’s Study for Head of Lucian Freud, 1967?

There is no grain in Saville’s daseinless paint; Saville cannot get ‘wet’; Saville cannot let ‘leak’; Saville wraps paint in ‘hermetically sealed cellophane’ free from contamination and corruption, free from abjection and ejaculation; Saville cannot make the paint cum, Saville cannot cunt the paint; Saville cannot let the paint leak; so Saville cannot ‘cum-to-paint’ to let the paint cum into being as being paint-for-itself: that is let the paint be as it wants to be as paint-in-itself-for-itself as the real-there being-paint being-real. Saville is pre-Degas in that the eyes, nose, mouth, ears are far too literal (‘drawn in’, ‘illustrated’) where the pseudo faux-paint pretends to be painted with all of its phoney-chancy rehearsed spontaneity; and because the pristine paint in Saville comes across as ‘cut-and-paste’ photoshop it therefore reproduces so extremely well in glossy-shinny Sotheby’s and Christie’s auction catalogues, whereas, paradoxically, Bacon does not at all reproduce well in reproductions because Bacon’s primordial-ontology of ab-paint resists and refuses being reproduced and appears absent and smaller sized colour reproductions etiolate the dasein of the oil paint. Yet: interestingly, or, rather, boringly, Bacon’s ‘late paintings’, which, of course, were not ‘painted’, per se, as such, reproduce extremely well indeed.

Indeed it is quite literally absolutely impossible to reproduce in reproductions ontological painters such as Titian, Rembrandt, Velázquez, Turner, Constable, Sickert, Van Gogh, Nolde, Soutine, Auerbach and Bacon. The passive violence of photographic-reproduction sterilizes and homogenizes the raw and rugged, grit and grain, of the dense-dissonance of the painted-surfaces and so deontologizing the paint, killing the paint. Bacon can only be viewed in the flesh. Whilst Warhol and Saville, being non-ontological image-makers, are ideally suited for glossy catalogue reproductions by actually looking far better in reproduction than in reality because they cannot and do not exist in reality. Not surprisingly then, all ‘Contemporary Art’ always comes across as being far superior in reproduction in Christie’s and Sotheby’s glossy highly polished catalogues than on the walls of the auction houses where it always looks dull, null, and void. We need an Elizabeth David type recipe cookbook on ‘Bacon’s Paint’ with juicy-culinary ‘close ups’ in detail of the ‘paint-in-itself’ but bizarrely this has still not been done.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                     Ruben Pang, Theatre No.6, 2011

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                               

 

                                                                                                                                                                              Francis Bacon, Study for Portrait of Lucian Freud, 1966

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                             

 

                                                                                                                                                                                     A .V.E , Weft Wept Wepwawet Self-Portrait, 2.2.2009

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                               

 

                                                                                                                                                                                             Non-Illustrational Self-Portrait A.V.E. 2000

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                   

 

                                                                                                                                                                                        Detail of Portrait of R.J. Sainsbury 1955 Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

 

 

Backward Saville, Forward Pang

 

 Unlike Jenny Saville, Ruben Pang can paint facial features outside of illustration, as illustrated in Theatre No. 6 and this is painted with ontological paint unlike the paint of Saville which has non-ontological lacking dasein whilst pretending to be there with those pseudo-faux brush-strokes to give the appearance and presence of paint. Saville paints pre-Bacon whilst Pang paints post-Bacon in the Bacon 'tradition' of non-illustration. One would of hoped that our Saville would have learnt from our Pang who is arguably the finest living painter today. Pang has dasein because the being of the paint is there. Saville has no da-sein because the being of the paint is not: there.

 Study for Head of Lucian Freud (1967), is arguably the greatest portrait by Francis Bacon; unlike so many portraits by Bacon, it is actually painted, and not illustrated; indeed, this is one of the very few portraits that Bacon actually painted and by actually painted meaning where the paint actually forms the form, and does not merely fill it in, as with the awful illustrational non-painted double-portrait, Two Studies for a Self-Portrait (1970). The grain in the paint screeches like finger nails scratching across a chalkboard; the eyes hear the paint here; we see this portrait with our ears and taste it with our nostrils whilst our spines tingle such are its sonatina sounding.

 Two Studies for a Self-Portrait (1970) is largely illustrational imprinted casually with corduroy trousers and cashmere sweaters and so one is perplexed as to why Oliver Barker stated: “Two Studies for a Self-Portrait goes straight in at number one of all the paintings I’ve handled in my career... To my mind, the painting is worthy of a place alongside the very finest self-portraits of Rembrandt, Van Gogh and Picasso... It’s certainly among the greatest self-portraits ever offered at auction. In this painting you see Bacon in a sense of great excitement in his life, this is an artist very much at the top of his game. For me this is one of the greatest paintings that has ever come to the market by Francis Bacon.” It’s certainly not among the greatest self-portraits ever offered at auction. Sales speak by sheer necessity of making sales castrates critique when one is selling such mediocre paintings for millions of pounds. Obviously, privately, Oliver Barker knows, very well, that Two Studies for a Self-Portrait (1970), was a dreadfully dull Bacon, but, obviously, publicly, Oliver Barker cannot possibly confess truth to capital.

 

 

 

 

Bacon Meets Burroughs

 

 

Directed by Howard Brookner & Nigel Finch

 

 

 

ANTHONY WALL  |  ARENA  |  BBC  |  SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 20, 1982

 

 

Bacon: Would anybody like anything? Tea or coffee? Sugar — anybody, here’s sugar. Just wait to get some strong tea.

Burroughs: Beautiful.

Bacon: You like it with milk?

Burroughs: Yes please. Perfect.

Bacon: That strong enough?

Burroughs: Yes, indeed. Beautiful. Francis, have you been back to Tangiers?

Bacon: Never. Did you ever know Peter Lacy? Well, you know, he died there, and I went back once afterwards, but I haven’t been back for years. And I was in the south of Spain, I just went across, I just went across for the day. Do you feel like going back? No?

Burroughs: No, not at all. I was there in ’73.

Bacon: Where would you like to sit?

Burroughs: Oh, anyway where. Well, here. Is this sort of alright here?

Bacon: We can move any where you like. I’ll bring it over to you.

Burroughs: Thank you, Francis. I’ve got a bad wrist.

Bacon: Have you got a hangover this morning?

Burroughs: Is this alright here? Yeh. Put it there. If this is getting in the way I can put it over there.

Bacon: Do you like it strong, do you? — It’s not a paper I buy very much except for the advertisements; Time Out; I just happened to get the number with you on the cover. That’s really how I knew that you were first here, before you rang me. But ’em, it’s ’em; I was interested in what you said. That you really write to make people aware, of what they know themselves; well that’s perfectly true. I haven’t got — I just paint, I just paint, not for that reason at all, I just paint to try and excite myself — which doesn’t often happen.

Burroughs: I think that, I mean is what one is doing I think; I don’t think about it. Now; I’m going to make people aware of what they know and don’t know that they know. That’ll sort them out.

Bacon: You can’t talk about it can you; really, because you’re always talking about something else.

Burroughs: Absolutely.

Bacon: Sugar...

Burroughs: Marvellous...

Bacon: I was going to get a drink.

Burroughs: Francis, you don’t smoke, do you? No, I can tell just by looking at this room.

Bacon: No...

Burroughs: That’s why you look so well.

Bacon: I don’t know; I don’t smoke; I drink too much so; generally; it’s the reason I haven’t have a car; get pissed by, reason I didn’t keep the place down...

Burroughs: Drinking is more lethal than smoking.

Bacon: Is it?

Burroughs: Oh yes, I stopped for three years and I felt better, considerably better.

Bacon: I believe it’s more difficult to stop than drinking; I’ve never really tried to stop drinking yet.

Burroughs: Oh, I didn’t have much, much difficulty. No, the last time I was in Tangier, Francis, was in 1973, and I was there on an assignment from Oui Magazine to do something on the Joujouka Festival; did you ever get to Jouiouka by the way?

Bacon: No, no...

Burroughs: Well that is really fascinating; worth seeing.

Bacon: Is that the one in Netanya Fares, that’s not the festival that they have in Netanya Fares is it?

Burroughs: Er, no, this is, 'em let’s see, it’s about 150 miles south of Tangiers, you know you go down to Asilah...

Bacon: Yes...

Burroughs: ... and down that route, it’s about 15 miles, 20 miles in; that’s where they sow the boy into the goat’s skin, The Rites of Pan that obviously came from Rome...

Bacon: Yes..

Burroughs: Well I was there in 1973 and it was quite pleasant but Bryan was just there tells me that now it’s a million people ... that’s just happened in the last few years ... its a tremendous  expansion like they had in Mexico City you know...

Bacon: Exactly...

Burroughs: ... and he said it’s awful... it’s very expensive...

Bacon: But that must be a, that must be, that must be a writer that’s moved around the Mediterranean, I mean it must have, I don’t know where it came from, weather it came from Greece, Turkey, but it must have come from the southern, or the eastern Mediterranean, I suppose it's moved around to Morocco ... probably...

Burroughs: No, I really have no desire to go back..

Bacon; I don’t really...

Burroughs: Well, you know, the place she used to like and it’s changed, for the worst ...it really is sad...

Bacon: ... although I like the Moroccans ... I did like them very much...

Burroughs: Yes, yes, I like Moroccans... I don’t know why Paul remains there, he hates Morrocans...

Bacon: He hates it does he?

Burroughs: He hates Moroccans, he’s always complaining about them, ‘my god they’re moving in my apartment building’...

Bacon: What’s happened... listen what’s happened, does Ahmed every go back? Does Yacoubi ever go back?

Burroughs: I don’t think so. I saw Yacoubi in New York. He lives right around the corner from where I lived in New York, on Great Jones Street, and I was down on The Bowery, just a few blocks and I run in to him every now and then, he’s doing pretty well. He’s a good painter, there’s no doubt about it.

Bacon: Well he sent me a book he wrote on cookery and there’s one recipe I should follow up but I never do; it’s how, it’s when you’re 64, how to make yourself younger, but it’s so elaborate it would take such a long time to do you’d be dead before you got the thing cooked... but he was a good, but I always used to go with him to the butchers, he always knew exactly what to buy and everything but then that’s partly because his father I think had been one of those kind of, not a doctor, but what I think they call religious men, you know they were bound up with the whole, well with the whole Muslim religion in a sense and he had a very, I don’t believe in it, in any of it, Ahmed was brought up in that kind of tradition, he was terribly careful about the type of food and everything he bought...

Burroughs: Yes, they call them, the Spanish boys always call them los hombres que rezan, the men who pray, it’s sort of an informal clergy, they don’t have any regular priest, they do have these old men who spend most their time praying, I mean if you pray six times a day, I mean it takes up most of your time and they’re a sort of informal clergy.

Bacon: We’re known round here as the Kasbah of London, it’s nearly all Arabs from different parts of Arabia, or of the Arab world. I mean practically all these of houses are owned...

Burroughs: Arabs are moving in everywhere, I see Arab signs in cabs. You go to Boulder, Colorado, and there are signs in Arabic.

Bacon: Really?

Burroughs: Yes.

Bacon: I know a lot of very rich ones left, left London, because they, and went to California I think, because they like the climate of California much more than this awful climate, yes.

Burroughs: We met, I believe, in Tangiers.

Bacon: I met you, but I hardly ever saw you, Bill. Very very occasionally, I met you I think, either with Janey, Janey Bowles or with Paul Bowles. But I, you know I wasn’t there very much for one thing and ’em. I was only really there just off and on. I used to see a certain amount of Paul and a certain amount of Ahmed because we got on very well and he used to come round to my place.

Burroughs: I think you were one of the influences on Ahmed.

Bacon: Do you think so?

Burroughs: Oh yes, as a painter. Not in any bad sense.

Bacon: Everybody’s influenced by somebody.

Burroughs: Well of course. Like I’m very influenced by Denton Welch and Conrad. Have you ever met Denton Welch?

Bacon: Yes.

Burroughs: I think he’s great.

Bacon. Yes. I didn’t, I never knew him, I could have known him, you know he died very very young.

Burroughs: He died at the age of 31 as a the result of complications, an inexplicable accident, bicycling down the road and some lady motorist came ran into him for no ascertainable reason, there was his last book A Voice Through a Cloud concerning his accident.

Bacon: I remember reading it at the time, but ’em, or soon after his death, but I never knew him, I could have.

Burroughs: He reminds me, in his writing, of Jane Bowles, in a way, it was such a distinctive style, just one sentence, you knew nobody but Jane could have written that. I remember a sentence from Plain Pleasures this old man who started raising alligators and he said ‘but there was no security in the alligators’, perfect Jane Bowles.

Bacon: Marvellous. Yes. Well, she got an alligator around her in Tangier. She got a real alligator around her in Tangier.

Burroughs: Small one?

Bacon: Yes.

Burroughs: Did it grow to any size? If they reach a, they’re delicate things, if they reach a certain size, about that big, then they’ll live but usually die, I’ve had several in my childhood.

Bacon: But she died here you know, Jane, in a hospital, I think it was in Nottingham.

Burroughs: Didn’t she die in Malaga?

Bacon: You’re right. Your absolutely right. Though she was here for quite a long time.

Burroughs: I know. I think she got shock therapy which seemed to me a very bad idea but if there’s any suggestion of a stroke, or any kind of organic brain damage, shock therapy is...

Bacon: But have you known anyone that shock therapy did anything for?

Burroughs: No.

Bacon: I’ve known several people who have had it, it’s never been the slightest bit of good. I think they’ve given it up now more or less. It’s dangerous and useless, I think.

Burroughs: It’s used very very seldom when they don’t know what else to do in these terrible depressions and things, but no, I don’t know anybody, I’ve known someone that seemed very briefly then it was worse.

Bacon: Of course her problem was she was really fundamentally obsessed by Paul, and that was, in a sense, I often think, how all her trouble came about, but then it was not his fault if he can’t, I mean, if he was more interested in other people or other things and that’s another thing but I think she was obsessed by Paul.

Burroughs: Well, Cherifa.

Bacon: But then she took on Cherifa because as a sort of something to do with her life.

Burroughs: Absolutely.

Bacon: And then Cherifa gave her so much of that eh...

Burroughs: Marime, mihume, no, she never took mihume..

Bacon: No, it wasn’t that, it wasn’t that. It was an old English drug, an old drug that’s been going for years, what’s it called. It’s a thing much used. It’s mush used I believe in Morocco. It was used my Moroccan women to try and control their husbands ... with other people. I wish I could think what its name is.

Burroughs: It wasn’t a sort of a sedative. There is one called receptim, receptim, that is supposed to be sort of calming.

Bacon: That’s one of the things they use for asthma a lot you see; and eh, it hasn’t done me any good but that’s another story. But ’em, no it’s another thing I cannot think of the name of it, it’s stupid, it will come to me, in a moment; doesn’t make any difference either.

Burroughs: She always had a lot of pills around, taking pills.

Bacon: But to be in a madhouse in Malaga must have been the worst thing in the world.

Burroughs: For ten years, for ten years she was there.

Bacon: Looked after by nuns, can you imagine anything? To be looked after by nuns, can you imagine anything more horrible?

Burroughs: No I can’t. And, er, it did have the virtue, as far as Paul was concerned, of being relatively inexpensive. I think it was only something like four or five hundred dollars a month., where as a place in America or England would be nearer four thousand.

Bacon: Does he not like America, the reason he does not go back, or what is it that keeps him there in Morocco?

Burroughs: Eh. He hates America.

Bacon: He hates America?

Burroughs: He hates America. And the aversion he has is this flying thing, but of course you can go by boat, you don’t have to fly.

Bacon: It’s more difficult to go by boat now, isn’t it?

Burroughs: Well it can be done. But he’s afraid to fly. I don’t know why.

Bacon; I used to be for years, too. I it has to do with a generation thing. After all, if you’re brought up with you don’t think it, but as kids we were brought up in Ireland you see, and we used to go backwards and forwards between this country and Ireland by boat so you get used to moving by boat but, ’em, I used to hate flying, but then there’s no other way. I mean it’s a real game to get to America by boat.

Burroughs: Oh yes it is. The last time I was on a boat I came back from Tangiers in 1964 and er that was on the Mary Mexbourne Line. [on the SS Independence sailing from Gibraltar on 30 November 1964 to New York City].

Bacon: Have any of the people attached; to make films in America?

Burroughs: Oh we had many such attempts, we were about five years on trying to make a film of Naked Lunch ; went out to in Hollywood. I remember they met us in a Daimler and then the studio didn’t like it so then our Daimler shrunk down to a two seater. I really learned about Hollywood.

Bacon: You see, that’s the trouble with film, it’s such a marvellous medium and it’s never exploited because it’s always these bastards behind it with the money who think they know what the public want.

Burroughs: Absolutely. There theory is what has made money will make money.

Bacon: That’s the thing.

Burroughs: This is not necessarily the thing at all.

Bacon: Not at all ... for something new.

Burroughs: They got one musical and then another dislike and he won’t go and see it, they’ve had enough of that particular.

Bacon: Only if Bunuel would be around to make something of yours. I mean, mind you he’s an old man now, I think he’s still working.

Burroughs: We tried a number of people and there were several films, eh, books considered, we tried to make a movie from Junkie, and that got further than any of them; that is there was some money involved, but the financing, put the thing together, just disappeared and Dennis Hopper was going to play the, I don’t think you know Terry Southern, no, no, he’s an old friend of mine in America and ’em, that got, it looked like something was going to happen but it didn’t; I’m sort of not so interested in meeting them now. If someone wants to buy one of the titles and ’em, and wants me to work on it, I will. I would not sell the title for them to do whatever they wanted.

Bacon: Well, that’s the thing because they’ll just do such rubbish with your name which is the thing.

Burroughs: That I would not allow. You remember Hemingway sold The Snows of Kilimanjaro, did you ever read that?

Bacon: Never read it .... (just ask who it is would you).

Burroughs: Well, it’s a great story about death. And in the film he doesn’t die in the end, they attached a happy ending, And this is the most disgraceful thing I’ve ever seen so I would just not allow that.

Bacon: You knew Hemingway?

Burroughs: No, I never knew Hemingway. Well, he’s ten years older at least. More than that.

Bacon: Yes.

Burroughs: So we never intersected at any point. You know Tennessee Williams, of course?

Bacon: Not really. He was once in Tangiers and that’s all.

Burroughs: Yes, that’s right.

Bacon: He disappeared the next day. I don’t know him at all.

Burroughs: I know him. Well, fairly well, I’ve seen him several times in New York.

Bacon: The thing is, he writes very good vehicles for actresses, doesn’t he?

Burroughs: He does indeed.

Bacon: That’s his real quality, is writing these things for actresses, I mean they love them.

Burroughs: I saw the Vieux Carré, what was it, it was Sylvia [Sidney] what is her name, well anyway, the actress who took the part of la woman running a boarding house in New Orleans, she was just marvellous.

Bacon: I thought even Elizabeth Taylor was good in Cat on a Hot Tin Roof. Do you remember? I mean somehow, she’s rather a good actress but they generally put her into such awful things.

Burroughs: Yes, he does, he does write these marvellous parts for eh.

Burroughs: One of my more successful readings is on the whole Mummy idea. You see their belief was that you had to have a mummy in order to be immortal; if anything happened to your Mummy your immortality was completely nullified which sees a pretty extraordinary idea — and a very precarious sort of immortality.

Bacon: That’s why they, of course, that’s how they produced this marvellous stuff because in a way they thought; because a lot of that stuff was not made by individual artists, it was just made by a lot of workmen, you know, who were working on, working on prolonging, as it were, the idea of prolonging life.

Burroughs: Working on prolonging someone else’s life.

Bacon: Because there was a very good review actress here, he wrote a good thing for her called Hermione Baddeley but it was one of te failures, some how didn’t work, it was called The Milk Train Never Stops [The Milk Train Doesn’t Sop Here Anymore], they tried to make a film of it but I don’t know if it actually came out. But he did write it for her because she was a very good actress, but I don’t know what happened about that; that again was a financial thing, you know one of those things ... but most his things have been a great success.

Bacon: Someone else’s, exactly. Yes, they got a raw deal, didn’t they. I quite agree, but even then there is no immortality. Perhaps we may leave certain things by which we’re remembered, such as our work, but otherwise to me there isn’t immortality. Immortality, if it ever comes, will only come through scientists, doctors, learning to prolong life, to keep the body going.

Burroughs: That’s not my concept of immortality at all. To try to prolong the physical body is not the point, the point is to get beyond the physical body. When people say they’re going to live forever, forever is a time word and time is that which ends. Really we’re electro-magnetic fields in space that’s what we have to realise.

Bacon: But unless you are a conscious electro-magnetic field it doesn’t make much difference what you are. You might just as well be dust. Sweep up dust and it might contain a fragment of Caesar or Cleopatra, anybody, one day it might be me but that is not immortality that is just dust.

Bacon: I don’t know if critics of literature are the idiots that critics of paintings are in this country, because they’re the biggest idiots that exist, they know absolutely fuck all to begin with. They’ve got no instinct about it, they’ve just got theories.

Burroughs: I remember in Tangiers we had several discussions about painting.

Bacon: Never did, did we?

Burroughs: Yes. Well, I just remember you were saying that most of what is going on in painting is not painting and that was the gist of it.

Bacon: I think we were talking, we may have been talking about abstract painting or something like that you know it was the height of the fashion in abstract painting, and ’em, I don’t know why, it’s never meant anything to me. To me, it’s always, even the best of it, it’s always been just kind of either good or bad decoration.

Burroughs: That’s what you said exactly — decoration.

Bacon: I don’t know if you feel the same about it. I find even the same with Jackson Pollock. I saw a big show the other day, in Paris of his, at the, you know at the Centre Pompidou, yes, and they are certainly very, they’re very, they’re very pretty decoration, they look like old lace. But ’em, I know it’s a terrible thing to say to Americans because he’s their great hero.

Burroughs: Well, not mine.

Bacon: No, he’s not mine either. But, you see I always think marvellous painting will come out of America, because it should, with a country with an enormous mixed race, it should do.

Burroughs: You would think so. But I don’t know where painting is going now. It’s getting off the canvas into these — these happenings like the man who did the wall and all that kind of thing which — well it maybe theatre. It has nothing to do with painting whatever. Of course, they have the whole of the representational position sort of knocked out from under them by photography.

Bacon: Well, that’s the thing , it’s so dreary, most of that, isn’t it? You know, those super-realists and all those things, there also equally dreary.

Burroughs: Aren’t they, yes. I think, yes. I don’t know what they’ve; I think they’ve painted themselves into a corner. Nothing to do with painting whatever. Of course, they had the whole representational position knocked from under them by photography.

Bacon: Well, you see they’ve had a good run in painting, I mean the early part of the century; the last part of the last century, after all, was very good; I mean they had Cézanne, they had all the Impressionists, they had Picasso. I mean, when I saw the big Cézanne exhibition in Paris, this was about two years ago, there was a very big exhibition there, and ’em, of course, when you really look at Cézanne, the very good ones, you suddenly realise that ’em that Cubism, good as it is, is a kind of decoration on Cézanne, really, but in this exhibition there were three paintings, very last paintings I think, of his garden, where these are Cézannes, and where he’d completely forgotten all his theories and they were absolutely terrific images, superb things. You know, they’d stand up against the very greatest European painting.

Burroughs: They are great, there’s no doubt about it. I like, I saw an exhibit of Monet in Chicago recently, they have them all over the world, an intrinsic beauty in the era of decoration; they had the same scene in different light, say, morning and afternoon really beautiful. But there must be modern painters you admire?

Bacon: You mean Manet or Monet?

Burroughs: The one that does the water lilies.

Bacon: Monet, yes. Because I love Mamet too. But Monet is really fantastic. Those water lilies are incredible things. You see, its very peculiar because it’s near abstraction. It is an obsession still with an object; somehow makes the difference.

Burroughs: Yes, yes, I see what you mean.

Bacon: But then, of course, I don’t know how easy; this country is not really a country of painters, but at least we have had Turner, and Turner was really pretty fantastic when you see the great, especially the great late Turners; well, you know, you know there are about 10,00 watercolours lying in the British Museum that we never see at all, I believe you can go and see them, I’ve never done it  nut it would take you months to see them, really, but I think you can go through them.

Burroughs: Yes, so often, the best art are not on exhibit.

Bacon: Exactly.

Burroughs: I don’t know if you take any interest as I do in Mayan artefacts, but some of them are fantastic. At the Burlington Museum.

Bacon: Here? Yes, I was away in France, I did not see it.

Burroughs: I went with James and Bill to see them; all the best things were in the basement. There was just a few. They made a very bad choice of what they thought was the best. 

[—]

Bacon: Not many, not now. They’re all dead. There’s Mark Boyle, Richard Hamilton. I’m interested sometimes in what they do. But I’m afraid this isn’t really a country of painters, just Turner; at least we had Turner.

Burroughs: And what about the Americans, say Jasper Johns?

Bacon: I try never to think about Jasper Johns, I hate the stuff and don’t like him either. I met him in Paris. It was mutual, he didn’t like me. It does happen.

 

 

 

 

                                                        Framing Bacon

                                                          The Economy of the Frame

 

 

                                                                                                                                                     

 

                                                                                                                                                                    Study for Head of Lucian Freud, 1967, Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

 

"The work of art still has something in common with enchantment: it posits its own, self-enclosed area, which is withdrawn from the context of profane existence, and in which special laws apply."

Theodor Adorno, The Dialectic of the Enlightenment, 1944

 

 

 

"Bacon’s seven paintings are capped by a big triptych of disquieting figures trapped within flat, blank, geometric voids and caged in a wide, golden frame — a Bacon signature. Art, like life, is its own prison, yet also a place for transgression."

Christopher Knight, ’London Calling’ at the Getty and the tension between abstract and figurative painting, The Los Angeles Times, July 29, 2016

 

 

 

"I suggested, in Baconian fashion, that we have a drink at the near by Ritz. After all, he reckoned to have divided his life ‘between the gutter and the Ritz’ — a metaphor he continued in his art by insisting on those ritzy gilded frames, however squalid the subject they enclosed."

John McEwen, Terrible beauty or dirty mac decadence?, The Arts, The Sunday Telegraph, May 3, 1992

 

 

 

"Bacon wanted his pictures to endure; and that was surely the underlying reason why he decided to have their extravagant contents glazed and put in massive gilt frames, with all their raw paradox and enigma intact, just like the masterpieces enshrined in the great museums and churches of the world."

Michael Peppiatt, The Sacred and The Profane; Francis Bacon - Studies for a Portrait, Yale University Press: 2008

 

 

 

"I would have loved to work with Francis Bacon... He also liked the glass over his paintings. He liked the reflective quality. He thought it brought the viewer into the same visual plane as the work. I think it’s a good fit. On the occasion you see a Francis Bacon unframed or without glass, it never looks quite finished to me."

Larry Gagosian, The Man Who Makes the Art World Go-Go; GQ Style, GQ Magazine, September 12, 2019

 

 

 

"I feel that, because I do not use varnishes or anything of that kind, and because of the very flat way I paint, the glass helps to unify the picture. I also like the distance between what has been done and the onlooker that the glass creates; I like, as it were, the removal of the object as far as possible. It’s the distance – that this thing is shut away from the spectator."

Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact: Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester: Thames & Hudson, 1987

 

 

 

"For several reasons, he preferred his paintings to be hung under glass. As well as protecting the surface and establishing a distance between the picture and the viewer, the glass helped Bacon himself to achieve a sense of detachment that prevented him from revising or destroying his own work. Above all, however, it had the effect of reducing the volatility of the surface structure and endowing the work with a stronger feeling of coherence and finality."

Wieland Schmied, Francis Bacon; Commitment and Conflict, 2006

 

 

 

"Bacon liked his paintings to be glazed and gold-framed. This distanced them, enhanced their costliness and gave them a propriety which the picture itself could then flout. He also liked the way one sees oneself dimly in the picture glass, as though window shopping at Dewhurst or Heal’s, superimposed on the seclusion within. Technically, Bacon was a gambler, so much so that new paintings often needed immediate attention from the restorer. His hit-and-miss attitude seemed part of a desire to tempt failure."

William Feaver, Raffish old master of the elusive, The Observer, Sunday, 3 May, 1992

 

 

 

"Bacon seems to have recognised the potency of the art of the old masters and sought to incorporate its power into his work. It was he, and not just his dealers, who wanted the heavy, gilt frames and the placing of his paintings behind glass. Perhaps he appreciated the further distancing effect of the glazing and its ambiguous inclusion of mobile reflections in the image. It has also had the incidental effect of providing conservation benefits and, despite the use of unprimed canvas and, occasionally, of irregular technique, the colour remains fresh and undulled throughout the exhibited works."

Robert Radford, Francis Bacon—Norwich, Wisconsin and Buffalo, The Burlington Magazine, December: 2006

 

 

 

 

"I always prefer my canvases to be in a frame and under glass. There is a current vogue for not framing pictures any more, but I feel that this is wrong, bearing in mind what a painting is. The frame is artificial and that’s precisely why it’s there; to reinforce the artificial nature of the painting. The more the artificiality of the painting is apparent, the better, and the more chance the painting has of working or of showing something. That might seem paradoxical, but it makes perfect sense in art: one achieves one’s goals by using the maximum of artificial means, and one succeeds much more in doing something authentic when the artificiality is patently obvious."

Francis Bacon, In conversation with Michel Archimbaud, Phaidon Press: 1993

 

 

 

"Bacon insisted on highlighting the artificial nature of the illustration or narration of something connected with empirical reality. He prefers placing his paintings in heavy frames that distinguish them from the context, even going to the extent of protecting the painted surface with glass that, while protecting the natural form, impede our visual contact with it by adding a further element of interference, the reflection of light. At this point, from an accidental nuisance, the reflection becomes a rhetorical tool: the real spectator sees himself and his real outline reflected in a painting that is intermittently perceptible and thus becomes impenetrable, distant, and mysterious itself ."

Luigi Ficacci, Francis Bacon, Tachen: 2003

 


 

 

"Bacon always had his paintings glazed and framed, which notoriously makes viewing the paint more difficult and requires our movement to see beyond the reflective surface to the image behind. It may not be coincidental that this idea of glass as a surface, mirror and transparent membrane was first exploited by the French dada artist Marcel Duchamp in his major installation The bride stripped bare by her bachelors, even (The large glass) 1915–23. For Duchamp, this difficulty of seeing, including the reflection of the viewer in the glass, ensured the physiological participation of the audience in the work, transferring the construction of feeling from author to viewer. It is likely that Bacon embraced these effects as part of his interest in movement although he made little of it in his interviews."

Anthony Bond, Raw Emotional Encounters With Paint, Francis Bacon—Five Decades, Prestel Publishing: 2012

 

 

 

“The exhibition is, at first glance, a theatrical spectacle, with the paintings presented behind glass in massive frames and twinkling electric lights embedded in the largest works. The Lynchian form of “mixed media” also includes plastic soldiers, wristwatches, wire, cloth, carpet, paper, plaster and wood. The biggest pieces weigh up to 300 pounds, including a 200-pound frame. “Materials are critical,” he says. “And I love the glass. I don’t know exactly why, psychologically, but I love the jewel box thing with the frames. I saw a Francis Bacon show in the ‘60s at Marlborough Gallery in New York, and he had his paintings framed this way. I loved his paintings and the frames just put them through the roof. I said, ‘If I ever get money, I want to do that.’ I don’t have money, but I have enough to do it.”

Suzanne Muchnic, David Lynch’s art show: gritty, witty and definitely twisted, The Los Angeles Times, September 16,2009

 

 

 

"At a time when museums are tending to remove the glass from all but the most valuable paintings and when artists are shying away from notions of fine art and precious objects, it is rare to find a painter who wants his work to be presented in so formal and even sumptuous a manner. Bacon explains that the glass is to ‘remove the images further. I don’ t think art is available; it’s rare and curious and should be completely isolated. One is more away of its magic the more it’s isolated.’ The dualistic nature of Bacon’s art — the ability to maintain a balance between the ‘vivid’ and the ‘formal,’ to achieve the integration of small-sketch sensibility and large-canvas grandeur, to exploit the tension between figurative resemblance and the abstract accidentalism of technique — accounts for his success in eluding categorization."

Hugh M. Davies, ’Bacon’s “Black” Triptychs’, Art in America, vol.63, no.2, March-April, 1975

 

 

 

"Like any other painter, Bacon was engrossed in the technicalities of his medium, made more urgent by his lack of early formal training. But his stint as an interior designer obviously gave him a grounding in textures and finish, even influencing the choice of gold frames and glazing in which his works were invariably shown. This elegance of handling and presentation disclosing imagery that is unusually but not uniquely disturbing (particularly in the 1960s) provides consistent tension. The crowds and the light were the hazards of seeing the show, the former overwhelming in the early part, and the changes in the latter considerably inflecting Bacon’s colour and the amount of reflection in the uniformly glazed exhibits. Suddenly to see oneself superimposed full-length on top of a naked Henrietta Moraes with a syringe in her arm is a mortifying experience."

Richard Shone, Francis Bacon—Paris, Munich, Exhibition Reviews, The Burlington Magazine, December, 1996

 

 

 

"A sense of dilemma leads me to reconsider a feature of his art that I have regarded as finicky and precious: his insistence that all his paintings be displayed behind glass, in gold frames. The only reason I could surmise for this was that Bacon used glass as a prosthetic gloss to unify his lurchingly fragmented surfaces. But having witnessed, at the Met, the gleaming parade of his career, I begin to understand the policy as a poignant gesture that weds decorative chic to fierce aspiration. Reflecting in more ways than one, the framing registers the viewer’s physical presence and, abstractly, the hermetic fate of Western painting, fallen from the Renaissance into a state of besiegement by cameras and printing presses. Bacon’s paintings objectify the subjective ordeal of perishing bodies that harbor immortal longings. In this, the paintings are indeed great, standing for a historical condition even of people who can’t abide them."

Peter Schjeldahl, Rough Stuff, The New Yorker, June 1, 2009

 

 

 

"The frame: a parergon like the others. The series might seem surprising. How can one assimilate the function of a frame to that of a garment on (in, around, or up against) a statue, and to that of columns around a building? And what about a frame framing a painting representing a building surrounded by columns in clothed human form? What is incomprehensible about the edge, about the a-bord appears not only at the internal limit, the one that passes between the frame and the painting, the clothing and the body, the column and the building, but also at the external limit. The parergon stands out [se detache] both from the ergon (the work) and from the milieu, it stands out first of all like a figure on a ground. But it does not stand out in the same way as the work. The latter also stands out against a ground. But the parergonal frame stands out against two grounds [fonds], but with respect to each of those two grounds, it merges [se fond] into the other."

Jacques Derrida, The Truth in Painting, University of Chicago Press: 1987

 

 

 

"Other elements support these paintings and their figures to function as perfect Gestalt, however. Bacon was very outspoken about how he wanted his works to be shown. He wanted his paintings to be covered by glass. To hide paintings by glass is a kind of curse in the art world. It is only done in the case of extremely valuable paintings, which need to be protected, as required by the insurance. But Bacon thought that his paintings looked best when they were covered by glass. The glass in front of the painting tends to mirror the viewer’s body. It is as if the paintings’ potential functioning as a Gestalt for the viewer is emphasised, or made easier. The viewer has difficulty seeing the painting as paint. Te glass dissolves the materiality of paint and what can be recognised is only the represented figure and space. It is only after some effort, after the viewer has positioned herself at the right spot and angle, that she can look through the glass and see the skin of the figure as well as of the paint."

Ernst van Alphen, Skin, body, self: the question of the abject in the work of Francis Bacon; Abject Visions, Manchester University, July 2016

 

 

 

"In fact, Bacon, long out of fashion artistically, stands to be invested in critical circles with the unenviable mantle of The World’s Most Important Painter. This show gives every evidence that the verdict, in so far as it means anything, is just. Bacon has long believed that the ultimate test of painting is for it to be seen in Paris, and in a Paris where admittedly much current French work looks tired, thin or overblown but which has not lost its nose for importance, Bacon’s paintings look full of importance, past, present and future. He is important to the future in that he declares, and demonstrates, that the history of the oil-painted image within a frame is not, as most believe, already ended, but just beginning. He shows that it can still do and communicate anything human, and that it may still be framed, not merely to make it a portable purchasable property, but to use an illusion to probe and dispel another illusion, like the thorn used to remove a thorn. In a materialist age, Bacon shows the fallacy of the material view."

Michael Shepherd, Bacon abroad, The Sunday Telegraph, October 31, 1971

 

 

 

"There are good Bacons, sublime and terrifying ones, and a few failures. He must have been one of the most self-critical artists of the 20th century, a ruthless destroyer of his own work. Beyond a certain point he could not rework an image: it had to be scrapped. To hang on to it would have blurred and fouled up the "look" he prized, which was not highly finished — his way of painting on the wrong side of the canvas precluded finish — but, by the standards of "beautiful painting", disagreeably scrubby. But then, he did so admire and envy the old masters, and he paid a peculiar sort of tribute to them in the way he chose to frame and present his paintings, behind enormous sheets of glass (so that one had the fleeting impression of glimpsing something rather alarming, but involuntarily, as through a window) and surrounded by broad, thick, glittering, gilded mouldings, so polished and bright as to negate the idea of touch. The frame and its contents do not quite cancel one another out, but they imply cancellation. Which, together with the anguish of the body’s transgressive pleasures, is only another of Bacon’s paradoxes."

Robert Hughes, Horrible!, The Guardian, August 30, 2008

 

 

 

"What Bacon’s language tries to capture and transmit to the viewer, according to this perspective, namely the sensation as a condensed empirical perception of the Figure and its expression upon the canvas as a visual spasm, oscillating between abstraction and figuration, rather than as a visual representation (regarded in the tradition of representational art), pertains to his own view on art: “[…] what is of importance is not imagery of reality, but production of images, focusing on reality, and a brief clincher of sensation” (Hinton, 1985). What appears then to be an essential function of reflectivity during the exhibition of his paintings is exactly the introduction of the element of reality in its ostensibly accurately represented form: that of reflection. This breach that allows the violation of the artistic language by the intrusion of another kind of language — which is dynamic, yet organized by means of a physical law, operating indiscriminately, and thus deterministically viewed as true — engenders a juxtaposition of the two that questions the fundaments of each: what is the ‘truest’ form of representation of reality? And further, how does the issue of ‘truthfulness’ interfere with the value ascribed to each form?"

Dimitris Chatzicharalampous, Reflectivity in Francis Bacon’s Exhibitions from a Textual-Semiotic Perspective, Southern Semiotic Review: Issue 5 (1) 2015

 

 

 

"We are told in Dawn Ades’ essay in the catalogue for the Tate Gallery exhibition that Bacon does not consider a picture finished until it is framed. He considers the glazing gives 'a unified texture to the painting,' and Ms Ades affirms 'the glass, then, is an essential element in the material surface of the paint' (page 9). It is a bit tempting to risk the picayune question whether there are many circumstances in which glass would not confer a 'surface' or for that matter be one ... or the impertinent observation that it’s no secret that posh frames and glass can make silk purses out of sows’ ears. One can ask more serious questions, make more sonorous observations, however. The enigmaticness of the paint and pastel effects of the glazed paintings are simply absent from unglazed ones. In these latter the onlooker is aware of a facture that is incompetent as a structural variant of that factural property which produces a dialectic of bathos and reassurance, a resonance between figurative or representational considerations and paint surface. The frames themselves are the top of the range. They confer a strange (and no doubt interesting) character of kitsch upon the paintings conceived as figural spectacles. Some of the most magnificently caparisoned paintings are, in some reading, spectacles of illegal thrills, flesh wounds, invoke radiography, diseases of the mouth, facial sores, scenes of violence, etc. To those contemplating these sights, the handsome frames present a voyeuristic safety."

Michael Baldwin, Mel Ramsden, Charles Harrison, Francis Bacon, Artscribe, No. 53, July-August 1985

 

 

 

"The point, for Bacon, is to get distance from reality, so as to keep feeling pure and alert, charged with abstract power. This holds true for the reality of his own works, from which he tries to make the spectator keep his distance by framing them in gold and glass. Such framing is the major example of the homosexual’s artificialism, which finalizes his aestheticism. The way Bacon takes an appearance as 'real' while knowing it is false is similar to Sartre’s example of Genet’s artificialism: the treatment of cut glass as a precious gem while knowing it is cut glass. Talking oneself into belief is crucial, to sustain the aesthetic sensibility which is the foundation of emotional responsiveness in art. Bacon wants his framing method — as though a precious setting would make us think the art precious, i.e., believe in it — to create 'distance between what has been done and the onlooker' and serve to 'shut (the work) away from the spectator.' It is better that it remain a mysterious symbol than indicate a familiar reality, or itself become one. The full import of the glass framing is that it creates a quasi-old-master look, doubly removing the work, in space as well as concept. This removal — the added distance — filters the feeling through with greater purity and power, as well as emphasizes that it is impossible for art to refer to anything beyond itself, i.e., that is not an appearance. Unwittingly, Bacon links up with modernism’s self-reflexivity, but in terms of feeling rather than form. On the level of feeling as well as form art is sui generic."

Donald Kuspit, Francis Bacon: The Authority of Flesh, ARTFORUM, Vol. 13, No. 10, Summer, 1975

 

 

 

"The late Francis Bacon might not appear to have very much in common with an anonymous 15th-century painter of devotional art from Pskov but his Small Portrait Studies at the Marlborough Gallery share a lot of the characteristics of holy Russian icons. If the icon-painter’s conventional treatment of the human face makes the saint seem like a being suspended between this world and the next, real yet also holy, Bacon’s self-created figurative conventions tend in the opposite direction. Rendering people as restive blurs of swiped paint, he makes of them an odd blend of the human and the animal. Bacon’s portraits, like icons, use the transfiguring capacities of painting to talk about the capacity to be transfigured that is inherent within all people — but the difference is that, whereas the icon speaks of an upward transfiguration, an ascent to holiness, Bacon’s paintings see only the possibility of people becoming still less than they are. For the abstract gold ground of the icon, symbol of holiness, Bacon substitutes lurid grounds of dark red, green, pink or yellow: his people exist not in a sacred void but simply in a void. But these paintings are less despairing than they are often made out to be. At their best (up until the late 1960s), Bacon’s small portraits have a kind of savage, joyous vigour and carnality which communicates not existential gloom but a weird form of celebration — something like the manic exuberance of someone who knows he does not have long to live but has decided (what the hell) to enjoy being alive while he can. These pictures find a kind of spiritual strength in the denial of spirituality."

Andrew Graham-Dixon, From icon to Bacon , The Independent, 26 October, 1993

 

 

 

"The experience of a work of art’s formal unity has, since Kant, been seen as a manifestation of some metaphysical unity: the unity of the faculties of cognition, or as an intuition of the unity of the Spirit. It is seen, in other words, as a symptom in one way or another of man’s at-homeness in the world. 'I hate a homely atmosphere', Bacon has said discussing the disjuncture between his painterly painting of forms and figures and the flat and linear handling of the backgrounds and inanimate objects with which they co-exist. 'I always feel that malerisch painting has a too homely background ... I want to isolate the image and take it away from the interior of the home'. Another device Bacon has used to isolate figures is the space-frame, those perspectival lines that seem to demark often invisible enclosures, but which sometimes become part of the architecture in which figures or forms exist. Bacon’s is an emotive pictorial space, the space-frames are spatially incoherent. They refuse a consistent depth as well as two-dimensional pattern. They help to deny the integrity of the picture plane, that connoisseur’s happy ending, that banality of good taste. Bacon’s space is unsystematic, renegotiated, tested against affective resonance, against its imaginative life... In the discontinuities of pictorial language and space, Bacon articulates a rhetoric of the closed circle of the soul in a world that has lost meaning, lost coherence. But the isolation of figures within the space-frames is only an intensification of the predominant characteristic of most of his paintings; the isolated figure within the actual frame. Figures and forms alone within the rectangle of the canvas."

Andrew Brighton, Why Bacon is a Great Artist, Art Monthly, No. 88, July/August 1985

 

 

 

"Again Bacon’s effect was not only unexpected; the very dimension in which his shock was delivered was surprising. Bacon was painting now on defiantly raw and unprepared canvas. The paint soiled it or clogged it uncouthly. Then, by another defiant incongruity, heavy frames in burnished gold such as Paul Rosenberg himself awarded to Picasso and Braque, set Bacon’s almost insanitary coarseness in the most luxurious context imaginable. Another breach with fashion, as if to protect something refined and precious, these pictures were exhibited under glass. Bacon insisted on it and published the peremptory note pasted on the reverse as if it was a part of the picture. So it was; even the reflections in the glass added a unique completeness. There could be no more categorical defiance of conventional taste, the taste for the specifically visible qualities of visual art. The manifesto embraced the setting in which three pictures were exhibited, the most elegant gallery in the most elegant part of town where the floor was covered from wall to wall with a carpet of an intense violet that infused every impression and outlined the visitors’ own reflections as they strived to attend with old-fashioned seriousness to the intrinsic appearance of these disturbing pictures. The regal popes and the defecating dogs were rendered in the same broken paint; the same delusive mirage flitted across the glass. The carelessness and scorn in Bacon’s touch had from the beginning a marvelous bleakness, exciting to imaginative life. "I would like the intimacy of the image against a very stark background," he explained later. "I hate a homely atmosphere . . . I want to . . . take it away from the interior and the home."..."

Lawrence Gowing, Francis Bacon: The Human Presence; Francis Bacon, Smithsonian Institution, Thames & Hudson, 1989

 

 

 

"The final effort by Bacon to induce noise in his images took place after the paintings were ostensibly finished. Bacon favoured exhibiting his pictures behind glass. As Martin Hammer parallax 95 speculates, as well as protecting the paintings, mounting them in glass also acted ‘to distance the spectator from an imaginary tactile response to the picture surface, and at the same time perhaps to incorporate his or her own reflection into the viewer’s perceptions of the painted image’.82 The glass provides a transparent impediment to any immediacy of experience. It frustrates. It mediates the matter. In this it is like the invisible words of the burning child which trouble the dreamer. The glass troubles the spectator through the visual noise it engenders but it exists as an absent presence. In this imperceptibility it is like the voice. The reflection of the spectator, the accidental reflections of light and surrounding objects, do not work to assert the presence of the glass as they always appear to be at a distance from the glass, either behind or before it. It denies its presence through what it reflects; it is not present in those reflections. The spectator’s encounter with the glass mounting is always a missed one. The glass does, however, produce reflections even if it does not reside within them. These reflections of gallery lights, of other works on opposing walls, and, most importantly, of the spectator, get in the way of seeing. They behave like the chance blobs of paint that interrupt Bacon’s paintings and assert their own materiality. The ghostly reflection of the spectator, their immaterial appearance, an appearance which they must look through to see the work, encourages them to reflect. The chance simulation of the spectator invites speculation on the matter behind it, the unmediated meat behind the I and you."

Nicholas Chare, Step Out: Through a Glass Darkly; Passages to Paint: Francis Bacon’s Studio Practice, Parallax, Number 4, Volume 12, 1 October, 2006

 

 

 

"The problem of the frame and base, in painting and sculpture respectively, has never been examined by critics in terms of its significant implications as static. The phenomenon is registered but simply as a curious detail that escapes the problematics raised by the work of art. What had not been realised was that the actual work of art posited new problems and that it attempted to escape (to assure its own survival) the closed circuit of traditional aesthetics. To rupture the frame and to eliminate the base are not in fact merely questions of a technical or physical nature: they pertain to an effort by the artist to liberate himself from the conventional cultural frame, to retrieve that desert, mentioned by Malevich, in which the work of art appears for the first time freed from any signification outside the event of its own apparition. It could be said that all works of art tend towards the non-object and that this name is only precisely applicable to those that establish themselves outside the conventional limits of art: works that possess this necessary limitlessness as the fundamental intention behind their appearance. The artists of these tendencies continue – although in desperation – to make use of those conventional supports. With them the process is contrary: rather than rupturing the frame so that the work can pour out into the world, they keep the frame, the picture, the conventional space, and put the world (its raw material) within it. They part from the supposition that what is within the frame is the picture, the work of art. It is obvious that with this they also reveal the end of such a convention, but without announcing a future path. This path could be in the creation of these special objects (non-objects) that are accomplished outside of all artistic conventions and reaffirm art as a primary formulation of the world."

Michael Asbury, Primary Formulation; Neoconcretism and Minimalism: On Ferreira Gullar’s Theory of the Non-Object, Cosmopolitan Modernisms: 2005

 

 

 

"Being itself throws humanity into the course of this tearing-away, which forces humanity beyond itself, as the one who moves out to Being, in order to set Being to work and thus to hold open beings as a whole. Therefore the violence-doer knows no kindness and conciliation (in the ordinary sense), no appeasement and mollification by success or prestige and by their confirmation. In all this, the violence- doer as creator sees only a seeming fulfillment, which is to be despised. In willing the unprecedented, the violence-doer casts aside all help. For such a one, disaster is the deepest and broadest Yes to the overwhelming. In the shattering of the wrought work, in knowing that the work is un-fit and sarma (dungheap), the violence- doer leaves the overwhelming to its fittingness. Doing violence must shatter against the excessive violence of Being, as long as Being holds sway in its essence, as phusis, as emerging sway. But this necessity of shattering can subsist only insofar as what must shatter is urged into such Being-here. But the human being is urged into such Being-here, thrown into the urgency of such Being, because the overwhelming as such, in order to appear in its sway, requires the site of openness for itself. The essence of Being-human opens itself up to us only when it is understood on the basis of this urgency that is necessitated by Being itself. Historical humanity’s Being-here means: Being-posited as the breach into which the excessive violence of Being breaks in its appearing, so that this breach itself shatters against Being.

The deinon is the terrible in the sense of the overwhelming sway, which induces panicked fear, true anxiety, as well as collected, inwardly reverberating, reticent awe. The violent, the overwhelming is the essential character of the sway itself. When the sway breaks in, it can keep its overwhelming power to itself. But this does not make it more harmless but only more terrible and distant. But on the other hand, deinon means the violent in the sense of one who needs to use violence—and does not just have violence at his disposal but is violence-doing, insofar as using violence is the basic trait not just of his doing but of his Dasein. Here we are giving the expression doing violence an essential sense that in principle reaches beyond the usual meaning of the expression, which generally means nothing but brutality and arbitrariness."

Martin Heidegger, Introduction to Metaphysics, University of Freiburg: 1935

 

 

 

"The experience of viewing paintings through glass is, of course, common for older works. The shift towards an emphasis on surface that characterized much avant-garde picture-making of the twentieth century, however, meant that the use of glass in framing became a rarity. In this context, Bacon’s insistence upon retaining it, despite employing complex facture in his own works, acts to call attention to it. The unusualness of seeing an avant-garde painting mounted behind glass makes the spectator aware of what is a relatively common but usually overlooked visual phenomenon. The presence of the glass means the viewer looks through their own reflection. This is encountered as a matter of fact when looking at Bacon’s work. The works are not static. The reflective glass renders them mutable. The exhibition space and its milling visitors appear on top of individual pictures, between beholder and image. The glass screens, it forms a motion picture. The ghostly reflections of spectators, fleeting apparitions, serve to foil vision as the eye chases them across the glass. Shifting presences must be seen through if the viewer is to appreciate the work. They must be filtered out of conscious experience. The mirroring quality of the mounting produces a kind of disturbance in the field of vision. If the required act of filtration is not performed then the spectator must see their reflection in place of the work of art and thereby confront their act of seeing. The glass includes the beholder and the gallery space in the painting as a kind of interference or noise. It works to produce what can be described as a ‘making strange’ both of seeing and of the picture surface. In his essay ‘Art as Technique’, Victor Shklovsky wrote that the ‘technique of art is to make objects ‘‘unfamiliar’’, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged’. Bacon could be said to cultivate just such an aesthetic, a teasing, perhaps even sadistic, one in which the pleasure of visual comprehension is, at least initially, deferred. The way Bacon’s paintings are framed does not detract from the pictorial surface for beholders but actually draws them to attend to it through the labour of divining what lies behind the darkling glass. The unruly reflections that thwart easy looking also constitute an assault on vision. The spectator is made to think about what it is to lose sight, to reflect on the invisible. "

Nicholas Chare, Upon the Scents of Paint: Bacon and Synaesthesia, Visual Culture in Britain, 20o9

 

 

 

"The first logical step away from the technicality of the glass pane brings one to the intentionality of the artist himself. Francis Bacon was notably famous for insisting that his artworks be exhibited behind glass panes. Reflection in this framework is usually regarded as mere ‘noise’, which in the mathematical communication model of Shannon and Weaver stands for “things [that] are added to the signal which were not intended by the information source” (Weaver, 1949: 7), and which further raises the question: “How can one minimize the undesirable effects of noise […]?” Despite the fact that Bacon explicitly rejects reflection as an intended effect of this practice and considers it further as an undesired and meaningless one, he advocates nonetheless the artistic function of the glass, as a device supporting the appearance of a unified canvas, and foremost as a device creating distance between the canvas and the viewer. His emphasis on the latter acquires a particularly aesthetic significance, resonating Walter Benjamin’s definition of the ‘aura’ of an (artistic or natural) object as “the unique phenomenon of a distance, however close it [i.e. the object] may be” (1969: 222). Of course, the auratic character of the original, that Benjamin had in mind, far exceeds the idea of a literal device creating distance between the object and the viewer, and in the case of Bacon’s art the semblance of distance is basically to be rooted in his primary aesthetic endeavour. Nevertheless, the glass panes in the case examined here support substantially the phenomenology of the auratic effect, in concordance with the artist’s desire. The language of reflection thus comes in juxtaposition with the artistic language of depiction, each one of these suggesting a differentiated form of mediation and modelling of reality. This appears to be the ultimate elevation of reflectivity to a status higher than that of an organizing subsystem of the artistic text. What I attempted to analyze in this paper can be finally translated as the tripartite relationship between reality, reflection, and depiction, which takes place during the exhibitions of Francis Bacon in a visualized modality, thanks to the crucial device of the glass pane in front of the painting and the multiplicity of its functions. Reflectivity is the basic function that gives rise to this visual dialectics, since without it the field of the painting would remain occupied solely by “the painter’s brutal gesture” (Kundera, 1997: 8). The significance of this function can only be apprehended and further exploited if we include it in the useful abstraction of artistic unity that the text represents for the researcher, namely if we integrate it in our conceptualization of the artistic text of the painting. By doing so, a new textual field opens ahead, a more comprehensive one that encompasses all three factors of artistic communication – the author, the art institution and the audience- as each one of them manipulates differently the work of art; within this field, questions about the nature of representation itself acquire a distinctly aesthetic articulation."

Dimitris Chatzicharalampous, Reflectivity in Francis Bacon’s Exhibitions from a Textual-Semiotic Perspective, Southern Semiotic Review: Issue 5 (1) 2015

 

 

 

The Frame as a Community of Singularity

The Frame or The Plinth present the Community of the One as the Solitary Confinement of the Community of the Artist. Artworks are necessarily ‘anti-social’ and do not ‘mix-well’ with other artworks and more precisely prefer to be-all-on-their-own within their-own-world as a world-of-their-own which is why there is no ‘community art’ or no ‘communist art’ or no ‘socialist art’ for art belongs to no ‘society’ for art does not ‘socialise’ for art is not a part of ‘the community’ free from ‘all communities’ existing-exogenously orbiting-oblivious ostracized-outcasts ordained-outside of ‘human history’ thus not being conditioned by the ‘human condition’ of the ‘human community’ but being bejewelled-beheaded bereaved-weathered where-there-are-no-they-there where-there-are-no-them-there where-there-are-no-their-there so art-is with-no they-then-being-there so art-is with-no-them-then-being-there as art does not like to-be ‘seen-in-public’, with the public, for art hates having to share ‘public space’ and mixing with the ‘public they’, as well as the ‘private them’, who also hate mixing with the ‘public they’.

Paintings want protection. To be protected from the outside. Protected from the inside. Protected by being framed and glazed. Paintings by their being are private personas and so solitary and anti-social and do not like being placed next to other paintings. Paintings are always uncomfortable and nervous when placed next to other paintings even if they often appear to be sociable and get on. Paintings want frames for reasons of privacy. Paintings demand frames in order to show their truth. When the painting becomes the wall is becomes a painted wall and not a painting: abstract-painting is necessarily indistinguishable from the wall that is from the painted-wall from being the painted wall no longer being an artwork. Abstract painting is the desire to naturalise art to domesticate art to make art a part of ‘domestic life’ as inane ‘interior decoration’ as that is all abstract painting can ever be.

To remove the frames from particular paintings is to remove their truth. The frame functions as the truth in painting. For paintings by Velázquez, Rembrandt, Titian, Turner, Van Gogh, Manet, Sargent, Cézanne, Modigliani, Picasso, Jawlensky, Nolde, Soutine, and Bacon the frame is imperative, indeed, absolutely essential, and the choice of frame is an art in itself. The wrong frame can murder the painting and turn its truth into a lie. Framers: be warned. The frame initiates and instigates and installs further truth to the truth in painting by framing the truth on painting. The frame gives the painting its absolute freedom to be incarcerated outside of being-in-the-world for the painting is not of this world and knows nothing of being-in-the-world and need nothing of being-in-the-world because the da-painting is primordial-dasein and the frame institutes and constitutes the being-there-not-there of the painting and not forgetting also that the frame severs you from your dasein when you are looking into the painting being beheaded by the frame: the frame beheads you from your there where you then become one with the being of the painting being framed by the painting after being sutured by the frame. You resent the frame-there being-there because the frame-dasein de-frames (thus negates) your dasein. The framed-painting is the radical deconstruction of the being-human where the frame reveals the artificiality of the painting, as the artificiality of the human, where the frame ferments a being-art of the being-human: as being-alien as absolutely-alien.

The truth in painting depends upon the truth of the frame that frames the truth and the truth in painting is being framed being in solitary confinement framed in the truth that is painting being framed. There is no truth in the painting of Hans Hofmann, Ellsworth Kelly, Barnett Newman, Jackson Pollock, Mark Rothko because they cannot be framed and would look absurd being-framed for framing their paintings would be as absurd as framing painted-walls and wall-paper since their paintings share exactly the same economy as painted-walls and wall-paper (even though painted-walls and wall-paper are often framed by skirting-boards which frames. bacon was correct to nominate abstract-painting as decoration even though this is still a profoundly unfashionable thing to say even today. Francis Bacon perfectly understood the radical-abterity of the frame in the way that the frame enhances and elevates the painting removing it from the natural world as well as the world of ‘the everyday life’ (whatever that means) and ‘the community’ (whatever that means). The fashion for removing the frame from painting is an attempt to bring ‘democracy’ and ‘equality’ to painting by supposedly setting it free. To repeat: paintings being solitary are anti-democratic, un-equal, and anti-social, and do not like ‘to mix’ with: other paintings.

Abstract painting is the always already wall-of-the-wall before the ereignis of painting before the coming-into-view of the painting added to the wall and abstract painting being the wall before the event of painting remains just a wall painted a painted wall and so it would be senseless and meaningless to frame a wall that is to frame a painted wall: a Kelly or a Pollock or a Rothko would look absurd and out of place out of wall by being-framed: abstract painting is the negation of art and maybe necessarily so for abstract art is absolutely alien to art that is to being-art to the being of art for abstract painting is cosmological in its constellations-in-infinity that simply cannot be framed: abstract-painting is that which is always already outside of the frame without having a frame of reference and that is radical-abterity of abstract-painting: abstract-painting as the refusal of the frame is the refusal of the being of painting for abstract-painting is the negation of being because abstraction is that which is without being: one cannot be abstract. Being is not abstract, being is not abstraction: being is image. Bacon said to Gilder: “To tell you the truth, no abstract painting has ever given me the exhilaration of figurative painting. In fact, it bores me. Profoundly When I first heard of Rothko, I thought, well, here is going to be somebody doing the most marvelous things, like Turner, in abstraction. But the problem — with all of abstract expressionism — comes from lack of subject. I think that no matter how far you deviate from it, you need the discipline of the subject. You need the pulsation of the image, the force of the image, to go beyond decoration. Which Rothko didn’t have. It was always a beautiful decoration.” (Francis Bacon to Joshua Gilda, Flash Art, May, 1983).

Bacon was right about Rothko and Pollock yet Sylvester stated: “I said to Bacon when he put down Abstract Expressionism, so why do you think it moves me? And he said, ‘oh, you’re too subject to fashion’, or something like that. Well, I didn’t argue with him, and I didn’t argue with him about his idiotic opinions about Pollock. You’re not there to argue with the interviewee, but you are there to probe ...” (The art of the interview, Tate, Issue 26 Autumn 2001). Classical Music is not at all abstract or imageless as Classical Music is being-for-itself having the subject and thus: having-the-image and is thus: ‘identifiable’ as: living-image, as living-subject, as living-being.

Abstract painting is profoundly petty-bourgeois with cosy its home-interior background-decoration mural-muzac of soporific-sensations. Bacon detested the decorative ‘homely atmosphere’ of abstract-painting and said to Sylvester: “I want to isolate the image and take it away from the interior of the home”. Abstract painting is cynically used as sedative background-decoration in bank-lobbies to comfort (and conceal) the violence of financial terrorism. Abstract-painting is a tranquilizer for the forgetting of being-human, being alive: abstract-painting has no tension or vibration of being for it lacks the being of the image since there is nothing-there and yet that is why abstract-painting has such alluring appeal under captor-capitalism: there is no taste of being, not even a trace of being. Bacon bawled to Sylvester: “I believe that art is recording. I think it’s reporting. And I think that in abstract art, as there’s no report, there’s nothing other than the aesthetic of the painter and his few sensations. — There’s never any tension in it. — I think it can convey very watered-down lyrical feelings, because I think any shapes can. But I don’t think it can really convey feeling in the grand sense.” What Bacon says is absolutely true though this is not a fashionable thing to say and Sylvester — like so many uncritical contemporary art critics — followed the fashion of following abstract painting where intellect informs them and not instinct and the very nomination of an ‘art critic’ is an intellectual who writes about art (even though that is an impossible thing to do: this is why the ‘art critic’ does not actually exist and which is why there cannot be such a discourse as ‘art criticism’ (or ‘art writing’ ). So Sylphlike Sylvester was a ‘slave to fashion’ and went along with the ‘fashions of his day’.

The essence of the economy of the frame is the pull-push play of the frame as patently played out played in-on-out-of the fort-da-frame that frames-as-it-throws as it were and throws as it frames: for the frame forges a frisson of nervous anxious tension as a dice of difference decapitating the painting from the presence the painting for the frame removes both the viewer from the painting and the painting from the frame as well as from the frame of the viewer who is unconsciously framing the painting within and without of the framed-painting. The frame and glass cause you an alien anxiety and a dasein dread since they excluded you, turning you away from ‘entering in’.

To remove the frame is to remove the play of difference and distance of the painting that cannot exist without a frame being there: the frame gives the painting the dasein that it cannot have: for painting is the refusal of dasein for the painting is its own da-sein without the dasein of the world. The frame as fort-da fort-throws the painting-ahead away from you only to ricochet returning the painting back toward you for the painting is thrown-ahead of you in order to be returned to you thrown at you away from you coming back to get you. Only by going too far can one get near so to throw the painting is to retrieve the painting and the frame is the thrower and the retriever of the painting as a dice-dasein. To remove the frame is to strip the painting stark naked and so curators that remove the frame from the painting must strip-off all of their clothes and be all naked in public as nakedly unframed.

Far from being a form of conserving concealing-containment the frame frees the form from the frame out-in itself where the frame is being-in-itself allowing the painting to be being-for-itself and as the supplement surplus the frame throws the painting in an infinite fort-da free-play: the frame gives to the painting its infinity. The frame is the crypt which takes-in and in-corporates the being of the painting: the frame-crypt caresses the carcase of the painting keeping it infinitely fresh and succulently served: the frame keeps the painting fresh and free from contamination free from other paintings that may not be framed: so the frame keeps the painting free from diseases.

The frame does not mark a limit but ignites infinity and activates the artingness of art as artificially-real as the rolling reel removal from the real. The frame makes a difference marks a difference makes a différance marks a différance in setting and severing the sensation the metaphysical mooding of the abjected-abimage: the frame is not a frame that frames but a flame that inflames: inflaming the image igniting the image initiating the image letting the image be in-it-self out-it-self as an interstice inheritance. The frame deconstructs the Enframing of the sutured space of the art gallery which is a: ‘Frame of Containment’: the frame decapitates deranged Political Correctness. The frame severs the face from the space of the subject: the frame radically removes the Face from the Head. The frame fuels the face — the frame frees the face from the space of the subject — frame decapitates dasein by beheading the head of the severed subject from being there to being thrown ahead over there as an absent abjected alienality. The frame beheads the head: the frame ‘beheads’ you from your body from, your frame.

The frame for Bacon is Blanchot’s entretien: that which severs sutures: separating by joining the out-of-joint alternating altarity between being-attained and being-abjected and so here the frame holds the head together apart decapitating dasein severing the subject form the abject. The frame is the between [entre-deux] delivering distance joining jouissance abjected-apart for the fort-da-frame is dasien-différance disseminating-dasein in framing the fermenting-presence of an infinite-immediate image — as an absence of a nearness of a farness as a closeness of a distance: as near-by far-off the the frame is thit infinite-interval in between Being and being by becoming the Unifying union of an Original origin delivering différance by diverting Dasein thus the removing the frame is the forgetting and negation of abart différance as the abeconomy of the abframe is différance par abexcellence.

Thus the Frame literally makes a difference as a radical différance severing the framed-spectator from the space-framed of the abimage: the fort-da-frame throws-forth the framed-spectator out-of-frame-with-being-there: by removing the frame one unifies the spectator-subject with space of sameness that surrounds the framed-spectator so then there is no difference between an abimage and the spectator-frame and the removing of the frame is a conservative act reducing art to ‘decoration’ and ‘democracy’ — and art is the arch-enemy of ‘decoration’ and ‘democracy’: art cannot be elected. The fort-da-frame also activates and attunes the metre and the moment and the mood of the paint being thrown there: the thrown-frame flames-enflames enframes as it ignites-images ahead a head alive: the frame brings presences to the absence there: the frame is the dasein of the painting that cannot: ‘be there’. The dasein frame makes the impossible painting possible. But ‘politically correct’ curators and liberal critics want to ‘democratise’ art for ‘the community’ by removing the frame which is seen as being: ‘elitist’ and ‘hierarchal’, as set-apart above ‘the masses’. The ‘politically correct’ curator has a bourgeois-guilt, and a bourgeois-shame, about the austere ‘authority of the frame’ for the frozen frisson of the frame ferments the father-fear.

The ‘politically correct’ curator does not know that the painting or the sculpture are actually ‘alive’ always already assuming painting and sculpture to be merely a representation. So the removing of the glass and the frame are done without consulting the painting or consulting the sculpture which is an act of acute violence, directly akin to skinning someone alive: thus: it is imperative that you now watch someone filmed being skinned alive as available all over the internet in order for you to understand this extreme pain and agony that the painting or the sculpture feels when their glass, frame, plinth, are skinned from their body alive: painting and sculpture are ontological: they live. However, art-works are, of necessity, by necessity, always, already, about the ‘human-being’, which is, after-all, and before-all, what makes ‘them be’ art-works to begin with, and to end with, as it were.

The frame ferments the enigmaticalness of the painting and the frame refuses the subject entrance and engagement into the painting keeping the painting ‘private property’ and not ‘public property’; and, paradoxically, this is not reactionary but radical for the artwork is a protest against they They being able to do art as against the democracy of art against the idiotic idea so fashionable today that ‘anyone can do art’ that ‘anyone can be an artists’ for art is the refusal of the everyone can: to say that anyone can be an artist is as absurd as saying that anyone can be a conductor: the fact remains: there are very few artists and conductors that: actually exist; and yet we live in a ‘dumbed down’ cretin-creed capitalist-culture where: ‘they all say’ that ‘anyone can be an artist’, where: ‘they all say’ that ‘anyone can be a conductor’, where ‘they all say’ that ‘anyone can be a writer’: ‘any-one’ means ‘no-one’.

The Abstrakter Kopf of Jawlensky and Study Head of Bacon share the same sensation of spirit and this spirit-sensation needs the frame to ignite and initiate its being-spirit severed from being-body that is being-flesh for both Abstrakter Kopf of Jawlensky and Study Head of Bacon are stripped of the skin of being-flesh. The late self-portraits of Bacon are ghostly and thus spiritual being-fleshless, being-meatless where we are no longer: being-meat. Remember that what was ‘remaindered’ in the late self-portraits of Bacon was ‘flesh-made-spirit’ where they sensation spirit-there where the flash has long since frizzled out, flayed off: so thus what is left-over is: being-spirit.

The frame frees the form from the ground whilst grounding the form since the frame severs the form from the body of the worlding as the head from the body where the beheaded head is the freed form: for the frame frees the form from the body of the ground that is the body of the world where a frame frees the head from the body where the frame is the neck that is that being-in-between of the head and the body so to frame is to free a head from a body. The frame enhances the painting and the frame completes the painting which is why framing is an art in itself as the wrong frame can wound a painting, can ruin a painting, can kill a painting. ‘Which frame?’ is the most important question for the life of the painting as framing both the mooding and momenting of the painting: the frame ‘sets the scene’; like a film director: ‘frames a shot’. To remove the frame is to negate art. Art is the framed.

 

 

 

 

                                                    Understanding Bacon

 

 

                                                                                                                                                      

 

                                                                                                                                                                                 Francis Bacon caught laughing by Daniel Farson

 

 

 

 

 

“A story? No. No stories, never again.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Madness of the Day, 1981

 

 

 

“I’ve made images that intellect would never make.”

Francis Bacon, The South Bank Show, 1985

 

 

 

“I’ve no story to tell. If you can talk about it, why paint it?”

Francis Bacon, Unnerving Art, New York Times Magazine, August 20, 1989

 

 

 

“I just paint. I paint out of instinct. That’s all. If I stop to wonder why I paint, I say I paint out of instinct.”

Francis Bacon, Bacon’s Instinct, David Plante, The New Yorker, November 1, 1993

 

 

 

“You know how difficult it is to say anything about painting — you feel the images themselves. Well somehow that’s all there is to say.”

Francis Bacon, Carcasses and crucifixes, The Times, Monday May 20, 1985

 

 

 

“Artworks thrive on their own essential impossibility, on their failure to be works; and they can do no other, for that is where art is. Artworks are indeed impossible objects.”

Jay M. Bernstein, Aesthetic Alienation: Heidegger, Adorno, and Truth at the End of Art; St. Martin’s Press, 1987

 

 

 

“I am trying to work as close to my own nervous system as I can, but my painting is not illustrative and has no message; it is an image. If I wanted to express philosophy I would write – use words, not paint.”

Francis Bacon, The Images of a Master, by Shusha Guppy, Telegraph Sunday Magazine, November 4th, 1984

 

 

 

“To Francis Bacon’s private view – only six canvases, three being of popes in purple robes, shouting, declaiming or simply glaring, each from within a shadowy glass box. No one can deny his impressiveness.”

Frances Partridge, December 11th, 1951; Diaries 1939-1972, Phoenix Press: 2001

 

 

 

“Years later, in April 1974, Bacon would say to Dicky Chopping about the anguish of existence, ‘Words have no meaning, sometimes a howl has more meaning . . . the only solution is your own dissolution.’ ... .”

Jon Lys Turner, The Visitors’ Book - In Francis Bacon’s Shadow: The Lives of Richard Chopping and Denis Wirth-Miller, Constable: 2016

 

 

 

“Most of the time when one talks about painting, one says nothing interesting. It’s always rather superficial. What can one say? Basically, I believe that you simply cannot talk about painting, it just isn’t possible.”

Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 1962-1979

 

 

 

“Does not the function of art lie in not understanding? Does not obscurity provide it with its very element and a completion sui generis, foreign to dialectics and the life of ideas? Will we then say that the artist knows and expresses the very obscurity of the real?”

Emmanuel Levinas, Reality and its shadow, Les Temps Modemes, 38, 1948

 

 

 

“My figures are not twisted nor tortured by torture. I do not deform bodies for the pleasure of it, rather in order to transmit the reality of the image in its most poignant phase. Perhaps it is not the best way, but it is the only way I know to get to something that is close as possible to life.”

Francis Bacon, Interview, L’ Express, 15 November 1971

 

 

 

“Ugly? It’s all a matter of perception. I would never use the word ‘ugly’. When I first saw a Bacon painting, I thought it the most interesting thing I’d ever seen. Among all the ‘pretty’ art, I could hardly wait to see more. I can hardly wait for his paintings to get here. I could sit and look at them forever.”

Hugh Davies, Conversion of a Skeptic; Virginia Butterfield, San Diego Magazine, February, 1999

 

 

 

“I went back to see the pictures three or four times. Bacon paints the body but reveals the soul, and that’s what I want to do with this film. In fact, it was while I was looking at the pictures that I thought of asking Marlon Brando to play the leading role. Marion has the same look of brooding mystery that you find in Bacon’s work.”

Bernardo Bertolucci , Bernardo Bertolucci — poet-with camera, The Times Saturday Review, June 3, 1972

 

 

 

“Modem art is questionable not when it goes too far – as the cliché runs – but when it does not go far enough, which is the point at which works falter out of a lack of internal consistency. Only works that expose themselves to every risk have the chance of living on, not those that out of fear of the ephemeral cast their lot with the past”

Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 1970

 

 

 

“Art brings about just this duration in the interval, in that sphere which a being is able to traverse, but in which its shadow is immobilized. The eternal duration of the interval in which a statue is immobilized differs radically from the eternity of a concept; it is the meanwhile, never finished, still enduring — something inhuman and monstrous.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Reality and Its Shadow, Les Temps Modernes 38, November, 1948

 

 

 

“I’ve always hoped to put over things as directly and rawly as I possibly can, and perhaps, if a thing comes across directly, they feel that that is horrific. Because, even if you say something very directly to somebody, about something, they’re sometimes offended, although it is a fact. Because people tend to be offended by facts, or what used to be called truth.”

 Francis Bacon, Francis Bacon: Fragments of a Portrait, BBC1, 18 September, 1966

 

 

 

“There is actually some art that goes directly, in some sort of way, to the central nervous system, it gets through all the encrustations of habit and all the things; something like it you’ve seen before. But when you hit upon or run into, an image which speaks with that degree of directness, even if you can’t understand its finer points, you can’t say no, you just have to: – give in to it.”

Robert Hughes, An Hour with Robert Hughes, Charlie Rose; New York City, 21.11.2006

 

 

 

“Very few people like poetry or painting; they really want a story. I don’t like stories; I’m not a narrative painter. Painting is a language on its own; it is very difficult to translate into words. I wouldn’t have anything to say. I want to convey reality without illustrating. In the sea inside one, everything is filtered in the unconscious and images surface — I’m very delighted when they do.”

Francis Bacon, Talking to Francis; Alistair Hicks, The Spectator, 25 May, 1985

 

 

 

“Francis Bacon was the first intelligent painter I met who dismissed a lot of abstract art. He quoted Giacometti, who used to say a lot of abstraction was ‘the art of the handkerchief’ — ‘C’est l’art du mouchoir’ — covered in stains and dribbles . . . I was rather impressed that Francis had the confidence to say that kind of thing at that time. Loads of people would have howled him down.”

David Hockney, A Bigger Message: Conversations with David Hockney, Martin Gayford, Thames & Hudson: 2011

 

 

 

“I have fairly conservative tastes. I love eighteenth-century French painting, Watteau and Chardin especially. Among contemporary artists I like abstract painting a lot–Robert Mangold, Sean Scully, David Reed. Who can actually love Duchamp’s work? What I hate is being manipulated. I hate Francis Bacon for that reason. But I forgive Norman Rockwell, since I am given to sentimentality.”

Arthur Danto, The Philosophy of Art; The Nation, August 18, 2005

 

 

 

“Man always craves some monstrous object. And his life has no meaning unless he devotes himself entirely to its pursuit. Often, he needs no fanfare of any kind. He appears to be tucked away, quietly cultivating his garden; but, inwardly, he cast off long ago on the perilous voyage of his dreams. No one knows he’s gone. For that matter, he looks like he’s still here. But he’s far away; he haunts forbidden seas.”

Jean Giono, Melville: A Novel, 1941

 

 

 

“Of course I suffer. Who doesn’t? But I don’t feel I’ve become a better artist because of my suffering but because of my willpower and the way I worked on myself. In a sense I could say that I painted my own life ... but only in a sense. Very few people have a natural feeling for painting, and so they naturally think that it is an expression of the artist’s mood. But often he may be in greatest despair and painting his happiest paintings.”

Francis Bacon, Francis Bacon: A Night’s Journey and a Day, John Gruen, Vogue, 15 October 1971

 

 

 

“If you go into one of those big butcher’s shops, especially Harrods — it is not to do with mortality like lots of people think, but it’s to do with the colour of the meat. The colour of meat is so powerful, so beautiful really. People ask me why my pictures have this feeling of rawness and mortality. If you think of a nude, if you think of anything going on around you, think how raw it all is. How can you make anything more raw than that?”

Francis Bacon, Carcasses and crucifixes, The Times, Monday May 20, 1985

 

 

 

“When people like Frank say it isn’t chance or accident or whatever you want to call, in a way I know what they mean. And yet I don’t know what they mean because I don’t think one can explain it It would be like trying to explain the unconscious. It’s also always hopeless talking about painting — one never does anything but talk around it — because, if you could explain your painting, you would be explaining your instincts.”

Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon 1962-1979; David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson: 1980

 

 

 

“It is impossible to explain art to those who have no feeling for it; they are not able to bring an intellectual understanding of it into their living experience. For them the reality principle is such an obsession that it places a taboo on aesthetic comportment as a whole; incited by the cultural approbation of art, alienness to art often changes into aggression, not the least of the causes of the contemporary deaestheticization of art.”

Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 1970

 

 

 

“I think that Bacon was a mannerist in the sense that his way of doing things was more important than the subject itself. The easiest evidence of that is when he used to load his brush with white paint and flick it at a picture which was nearing completion. This stream of white paint tells us absolutely nothing. However, there are aspects of his work which are very beautiful in terms of subtlety of handling and modelling, for example.”

Brian Sewell; Naim Attallah, Dialogues, Quartet Books: 2000

 

 

 


“I don’t know how much it’s a question of sensation about the other person. It’s the sensations within yourself. It’s to do with the shock of two completely unillustrational things which come together and make an appearance. But again it’s all words, it’s all an approximation. I feel talking about painting is always superficial. We have lost our real directness. We talk in such a dreary, bourgeois kind of way. Nothing is ever directly said.”

Francis Bacon, An Interview with Francis Bacon–Provoking Accidents, Prompting Chance, Michael Peppiatt, Art International, Autumn 1989

 

 

 

“When one talks about paintings, it’s all nonsense. It has its language and anything else is a bad translation. I do feel the need to paint. I paint for the excitement which comes when the image comes across but I also hope luck will work with me in paint. I have always painted to excite myself. For me images are ways of unlocking the valves of sensation. It is when you stop fumbling around and the images crystallises or when you realise you can take it further.”

Francis Bacon, Bacon’s art gets the red-carpet treatment, The Sunday Times, 25th September 1988

 

 

 

 “Let’s make clear, as it were, who’s on the couch and who’s behind the couch in one’s relation to the painting. It is vital to recognize that it is not we – qua analyst – who are there to analyse the painting – if my argument is going to be sustained – it is to the function of the painting to analyse us. You might say: ‘how can a painting speak?’ – Well actually of course, it’s almost true that a real analyst can’t speak. – We are its patient. It is there to interpret us.”

Mark Cousins, Architectural Association, Lecture, 1 February, 2002

 

 

 

“I just finished this essay on Bacon, in which I was writing about his paintings, and I was saying, you know, the question is not, What did Bacon mean? The question is, What do the paintings say? Who cares what Bacon meant? He probably didn’t even know himself. So you have to stand in front of these paintings and look at what they say, what’s there in the paint. And I think with my book it’s the same thing. It’s there and you can read it any way you want.”

Jonathan Littell, Inside a ‘perverted fairyland’, Arts, The Globe & Mail, Monday, May 1st, 2009

 

 

 

“Henrietta left for Spain yesterday. She and darling little Sophie were here last week for lunch and who should turn up but Denis Wirth Miller also. He had had yet another scene with Francis Bacon, who fired some home truths at him (‘tactless, insensitive, lazy’). Of Bacon’s new boyfriend, a burglar, he said: ‘He’s very good at cracking safes and that’s a creative activity.’ I didn’t take his up at the moment but it has been rolling unpalatably round my head like a marble.”

Frances Partridge, June, 1962; Diaries — 1939-1972, Phoenix Press: 2001

 

 

 

“FRANCIS BACON is unquestionably the most celebrated and the most prestigious of British painters. An exhibition of his work anywhere in the world is always a major artistic event. He returns obsessively not so much to certain themes as to certain emotions—horror, anxiety, fear. What emerges from Bacon’s late paintings is a contempt for the audience which is also, perhaps, the painter’s contempt for himself. Can art as great as Bacon’s is supposed to be, base itself upon a sneer?”

Edward Lucie-Smith, Bacon’s contempt, London Art Review, Evening Standard, Thursday January 5, 1978

 

 

 

“Horrifying, terrifying, shocking, nauseating, grisly, menacing, brutal, cruel, squalid, ugly, nightmarish, disgusting, hellish, sado-masochistic, amoral, blood-chilling, horrible. This is not, as you might imagine, a selection from Roget’s Thesaurus headed ‘Unpleasurableness’ or ‘Fear.’ Nor is it a quotation from a publicity handout for the latest horror film. It is simply a list of some of the adjectives used by art critics in praise of Francis Bacon’s big retrospective exhibition now at the Tate.”

Robert Wraight, Mirror of his age; Francis Bacon Tate Gallery, The Tatler, Wednesday 13, June 1962

 

 

 

“To some Mr. Francis Bacon is a highly gifted artist who misuses his talent in deliberate mystification and by his choice of preposterous, horrifying, and often repellent subjects. To others his view of the world as a place of obscure torments and inexplicable alarms is as original and interesting as one of Kafka’s inventions; it maybe impossible to interpret his pictures with precision but each new glimpse of savagery or suffering, though seen only through a veil, has the effect of a disquieting truth.”

Alan Clutton-Brock, Round the London Galleries, The Listener, Volume 57, Issue 1461, March 28, 1957

 

 

 

“Whenever convictions are not arrived at by direct contact with the world and the objects themselves, but indirectly through a critique of the opinions of others, the processes of thinking are impregnated with ressentiment. The establishment of ‘criteria’ for testing the correctness of opinions then becomes the most important task. Genuine and fruitful criticism judges all opinions with reference to the object itself. Ressentiment criticism, on the contrary, accepts no ‘object’ that has not stood the test of criticism.”

Max Scheler, Ressentiment, 1912—1915

 

 

 

“It was the dawn of yuppiedom. And I remember the yuppies parting, as they might for royalty, when Francis Bacon arrived on the first night. I had one of his paintings on one wall, a Michael Powell film on another and a picture of a barn owl by the photographer Eric Hosking nearby. Bacon was very excited. For him there was never a problem in mixing art forms. If you want to understand his work, you have to take that on board. Some of the yuppies, on the other hand, left rather quickly, shaking their heads.”

David Alan Mellor, Image maker, Profile, The Guardian, Tuesday, 1st March, 2005

 

 

 

“The dynamics of a Bacon painting are formulated by means of an unerring instinct for the right pictorial thrust and gesture. The uniqueness of his style is based on a vision that concerns itself with precise yet never photographic observation. It is a deeper form of reality, as actually felt as it is observed. The terror it may engender is merely a by-product of a clarity filtered through intuitions that unwittingly unmask the cores of fear—exposed nerve-endings residing just beneath the skin. The results are invariably disquieting.”

John Gruen, Francis Bacon: A Night’s Journey and a Day, Vogue, London, 15 October, 1971

 

 

 

“The most interesting, profound and introspective things can be said when there’s no prompting. So, to wait is one of the rules. The other is not to argue with their opinions; there’s no point. I said to Bacon when he put down Abstract Expressionism, so why do you think it moves me? And he said, ‘oh, you’re too subject to fashion’, or something like that. Well, I didn’t argue with him, and I didn’t argue with him about his idiotic opinions about Pollock. You’re not there to argue with the interviewee, but you are there to probe. I should have probed more.”

David Sylvester, In memoriam David Sylvester—The art of the interview, Tate, Issue 26/Autumn 2001

 

 

 

“Saw Francis Bacon’s paintings at Tate. The paintings make horrifying statements with very great force. They are by an observer so profoundly affected by the kind of life he observes that, although protesting, they seem corrupted by the corruption. After Bacon most other contemporary painting seems decoration, doodling, aestheticism, or stupidity. His work extremely devoid of pleasure. Perhaps this is due to the life of disillusionment he leads, which he faces in its implications; perhaps it is the old English puritanism and dislike of pleasure cropping up again.”

Stephen Spender, 23 May 1962, London; New Selected Journals 1939—1995; Faber & Faber: 2012

 

 

 

“The painter’s vision is not a view upon the outside, a merely ‘physical-optical relation’ with the world. The world no longer stands before him, through representation; rather it is the painter to whom the things of the world give birth by a sort of concentration or coming-to-itself of the visible. Ultimately painting relates to nothing at all among experienced things unless it is first of all ‘autofigurative’. It is a spectacle of something only by being a ‘spectacle of nothing’, by breaking the ‘skin of things’ to show how the things become things, how the world becomes a world.”

Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Eye & Mind; The Primacy of Perception, Northwest University Press, 1964

 

 

 

“Does not the function of art lie in not understanding? Does not obscurity provide it with its very element and a completion sui generis, foreign to dialectics and the life of ideas? Will we then say that the artist knows and expresses the very obscurity of the real? Does not the commerce with the obscure, as a totally independent ontological event, describe categories irreducible to those of cognition? We should like to show this event in art. Art does not know a particular type of reality; it contrasts with knowledge. It is the very event of obscuring, a descent of the night, an invasion of shadow.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Reality & Its Shadow, Les Temps Modernes 38, November, 1948

 

 

 

“Nietzsche’s dictum that all good things were once dreadful things, like Schellings’s insight into the terror of the beginning, may well have had their origins in the experience of art. As Nietzsche knew, art’s own gesture is cruel. In aesthetic forms, cruelty becomes imagination: Some thing is excised from the living, from the body of language, from tones, from visual experience. The purer the form and the higher the autonomy of the works, the more cruel they are. Appeals for more humane art, for conformity to those who are its virtual public, regularly dilute the quality and weaken the law of form.”

 

Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 1970

 

 

 

“Bacon and his defenders spend a good deal of their time in print warning against the dangers of taking his paintings too literally. Yet such is the brutal directness of such images that it is, I suggest, well nigh impossible not to take them literally. Unless that is the audience enters into some sort of pact of intellectual dishonesty with the painter and pretends not to recognise what it sees. It is just as preposterous to claim as some observers claim (with their eyes closed you feel, and their fingers crossed) that their is nothing ‘horrific’ about these images, that they are images of beauty, and that Bacon’s primary considerations are formal.”

Waldemar Januszczak, Behind the brutality of Bacon, The Guardian, Wednesday, May 22, 1985

 

 

 

“The thing is one can’t really talk about painting, only around it. After all if you could explain it why would you bother to do it? You always hope that the paint will do more for you, but mostly it’s like painting a wall when the very first brushstroke you do gives a sudden shock of reality that is cancelled out as you paint the whole surface. What one longs to do above all, I think, is to reinvent appearance, make it stranger, and more exciting. What one wants in art nowadays is a shorthand where the sensation comes across right away. All painting, well all art, is about sensation. Or at least it should be. After all, life itself is about sensation.”

Francis Bacon, Francis Bacon — In Your Blood — A Memoir, Michael Peppiatt, Bloomsbury Circus: 2015

 

 

 

“Great art is never ‘contemporary’ (zeitgemässe). Great art is art that carries its essence to complete fulfillment, that is to say, puts into its work the truth that must become the measure (Mass) for a time (Zeit). But the work cannot conform (gemäss) to the times. To be sure, such artistic products exist. But they have not leaped-ahead (Vorsprung) because they are without origin (Ursprung), but always nothing but an after-effect. But the work of art never (re)presents anything. And that is so for the simple reason that it has nothing to (re)present, being itself what in the first place creates what enters into the open for the first time thanks to it.”

Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935

 

 

 

“The late Ken Russell is undoubtedly one of the most ambitious and visionary filmmakers in the entirety of cinema. Excessive and flamboyant, he was often dismissed by mainstream critics. Russell was equally criticized in avant-garde circles for not having the courage of his convictions (meaning he wasn’t academically non-linear enough. There’s a reason Russell is often compared to the painter Francis Bacon, who continued painting surreal figurative works in the age of academic abstract expressionism). Admirably, Russell had no use for categorizations, but as idiosyncratic as he was, his execution did not always rise to the concepts in his work.”

Alfred Eaker, Director Retrospective; Ken Russell, Thursday, 28 April, 2016

 

 

 

“The doubtfulness of art, which modernism has discovered, will always be countered by transcendental doubt of this doubt, and so long as this itself is countered by a recognition that it leads beyond art, then art’s role in freedom, in the refusal of reconciliation with the self-evident naturalness of the given world, the status quo, becomes clear. Art first gives the freedom to be conscious of what is usually taken unconsciously; art first gives the freedom to make unfamiliar what is usually taken familiarly. As such, the uncertainty of its ground is a necessity of this freedom; its unclarity about its intentions will always permit it to project itself beyond the permissibly given.”

Donald B. Kuspit, A Phenomenological Approach To Artistic Intention, Art Forum, No. 5, Volume 12, January 1974

 

 

 

“Bacon had a poor opinion of people’s understanding of painting, and no patience at all with the habitual endeavour to ‘see’ meaning instead of seeing the aesthetics of the paint itself. How wonderfully right he was. Bacon transcends realism, but not appearance, and not the factual reality. This remains absolutely central, and is the reason Bacon eschewed abstraction in art. volume. He is not a painter to be ‘enjoyed’ in the conventional sense. His canvases overwhelm. No book can present in any adequate way the aggressive nature of his vision, the scale of his work, the sheer power of the paint, the visceral sense of human life which is combined with a perverse but very real humanity.”

Bruce Arnold, Bringing home the Bacon, The Irish Independent, Saturday 3 June, 2000

 

 

 

“With Bacon it was always a toss up between archetypes and stereotypes, between striking originality and mere expressionism. He made a fetish of exasperation, brilliantly in Figure Study 1, 1946, where the tweed overcoat laid over a rump is left half unherringboned. Why bother finishing it off? Incompletion, to Bacon, was almost as good as defacement. A gobsmacked Pope registers disbelief; a befuddled image of the painter is jammed on to a sofa like a cross hot dog. Portrait of a Man Walking Down Steps, 1972, puts a fury of despair into the frame a stumbling and grabbing for balance on stairs reduced to slats. Freud’s concentration, early on, looks unadventurous compared to Bacon’s panache.”

William Feaver, In a class of their own, Art, The Observer, Sunday, July 9, 1995

 

 

 

“Some critics have objected that Bacon fails in terms of tragic catharsis, but I am never happy about the application of that term in paintings, the act of participation is so different. For me Bacon’s paintings are not wilfully destructive, not merely morbid, and rarely in the bad sense sensational. They seem rather to supply a visual identity for certain phases of consciousness, and once a thing is identified, one’s hope of perhaps not exorcising it, but of exercising it, of coping with it, is enhanced, and with that the scope of life is enhanced. Bacon, though perhaps willy-nilly as far as he is concerned, is one of the major prophets in paint of our time, as richly eloquent in his imagery as any prophet of the Old Testament.”

David Piper, Painting of the Month – Francis Bacon’s Figure in a Landscape, The Listener, Volume 72, Number 1837, Thursday June 11, 1964

 

 

 

“Anyone who has had the misfortune to see the videos of the performance artist Orlan where you can see with cosmetic surgeons all dressed by Paco Rebanne, they actually take her face off. And it is a very unnerving experience. You know, here’s this face, this site of expression, a tiny bit behind you can cut, take it off, and what are you left with? You are left with what Francis Bacon calls meat. In the end he says we’re all meat. Meat is in the sense you know the actual rather traditional achievement of Bacon is to make meat signify; I mean he accepts the dare. That is where the kind of the humanity of painting comes in, it’s not a sentimental effusion; its like draw back from the very edge of the world. Meat. And be able to represent it.”

Mark Cousins, The Other and the Stranger, The Neighbour, Architectural Association, 13th November, 2009

 

 

 

“Many people found a recent television programme on the artist Francis Bacon quite unbearable because of his obsession with pain. Paul Johnson wrote in the “New Statesman” that he stamped off to bed in a rage. It distressed me, too, to the point of having to switch off, and the thought of anyone choosing to live with a Francis Bacon painting of the agonised scream was intolerable. But then I began to wonder is Francis Bacon perhaps trying to say that since the Cross became stylised, an exercise in Design, instead of a literal representation of the extreme social suffering, we have been shutting our eyes to the reality of pain and taking refuge in squeamishness? Is he trying to remind us that we have stopped asking WHY pain?”

Mary Stott, talking about pain, The Guardian, Tuesday, November 15, 1966

 

 

 

“Art is not an imitation of nature but its metaphysical supplement, raised up beside it in order to overcome it. Insofar as tragic myth belongs to art, it fully shares its transcendent intentions… We are really for a brief moment primordial being itself, feeling its raging desire for existence and joy in existence; the struggle, the pain, the destruction of phenomena, now appear necessary to us, in view of the excess of countless forms of existence which force and push one another into life, in view of the exuberant fertility of the universal will. We are pierced by the maddening stings of these pains just when we have become, as it were, one with the infinite primordial joy in existence, and when we anticipate, in Dionysian ecstasy, the indestructibility and eternity of this joy.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, The Birth of Tragedy, 1872

 

 

 

“Bacon’s true genius was realizing through an expression of jouissance the fundamentals of what would later grow into postmodern ironies. He thrust this idea of jouissance against the physicality of flesh, reducing us all to meat, and translating the ecstatic moment—sensation, into a visual expression or the literal and metaphorical violence of confronting the awareness of our own mortality. He expressed with paint how human violence had reached an apex that nullified its significance and left the only alternative an embrace of jouissance. Bacon never one to deny his connections to the sensations of the Real, fully embraced them instead. Unlike the postmodernism that grew out Warhol’s silkscreened, star-fucking irony, Bacon’s postmodernism grew out of a full acceptance of decadence.”

Erik Odin Cathcart, The Brutality of Denial—Francis Bacon & Postmodernism, Imagine Zero—Contemporary Art in Context, 2011

 

 

 

“There’s nobody I’d rather be with than that man. Not only does he have a very original intelligence about art but also has an almost Shakespearian way of expressing himself. Since he died, I’ve not thought about him as a painter. I’ve only thought about the qualities which have long made me feel he was probably the greatest man I’ve known, and certainly the grandest: His honesty with himself and about himself; his enthusiasm; his constant sense of the tragic and the comic; his appetite for pleasure; his fastidiousness; his generosity, not only with money — that was easy — but with his time; above all, I think, his courage. He had faults which could be maddening, such as being waspish and bigoted and fairly disloyal, as well as indiscreet. But he was also kind and forgiving and unspoiled by success and never rude unintentionally.”

David Sylvester to Paula Weideger on Francis Bacon, Preaching art, The Independent, Monday May 11, 1992

 

 

 

“Peter Fuller is, unquestionably, the most reactionary art critic alive. For several years he seemed, simply, risible — an anachronistic voice in the art world wilderness, with his pleas for “a living, symbolic order, with deep tendrils in communal life”; his ruralist idealism; his call for a return to the values of the Victorian Gothic revival; his obsession with Morris and Ruskin. It seems significant that the great hero of the modern period, for Fuller, should be Henry Moore, in whose most wishy-washy, vaguely pantheistic sculptures — arguably the weakest works in his oeuvre — he finds so much solace. By contrast, Fuller considers Francis Bacon’s paintings of an unregenerate, irredeemably mortal humanity simply “evil”. His dogmatic notion of great art comes to look suspiciously like a demand for art that will make him, Peter Fuller, feel better.”

Andrew Graham-Dixon, Hero worship in an artless wasteland, Books, The Independent, Saturday, 12 November 1988

 

 

 

“Bacon’s creativity is inextricably tied to the legend of the artist’s charisma and colourful, bohemian existence. Several recent biographies emphasize his exposure to an unremittingly violent and traumatic period of world history; his overt masochistic homosexuality; a turbulent love life; and addictions to drinking and casino gambling. Yet, as with Picasso, the challenge is to grasp the pictorial intensity and existential force of Bacon’s achievement, rather than reducing it to mere autobiographical illustration. However, fame and familiarity do not necessarily make works of art more accessible. With Bacon, more perhaps than other major artists, the frequently repetitious commentary by critics and the rehashed quotes from interviews with the artist can inhibit viewers from immersing in their own visual sensations and imaginative responses.”

Martin Hammer, Francis Bacon, Phaidon Press: 2013

 

 

 

“I make images, and with these images I try to capture reality. The difficulty with realism, at least the one that interests me, is to avoid the kind of primary realism that is purely illustrative. In art there is nothing more tedious than illustration. That’s what we have to avoid. One has to concentrate reality, to pack the maximum in. I almost want to say that one has to make images the way stenographers go about with words: compacted signs, instead of sentences. It’s through the work that the picture happens. I don’t construct the space or the scene first and then the figure. I go from one to the other. The basic structure calls for this or that position of the body, or vice versa. It’s in this back and forth movement that the force of one brings out the force of the other. The canvas decides. I believe I know almost immediately if I’m going to accept it or destroy it.”

Francis Bacon, Je prends la réalité en sténo, Maïten Bouisset, Le Matin, 19 January, 1984

 

 

 

“Where Peppiatt is at his best, however, is in describing the work in such a way as to make you want to go and look at it, not only again but right now. But he is over-generous about the later work, presumably from a reluctance to slap a dead man. There is no need for such reticence. Once Bacon’s need to walk on the wild side died down, he fell back on formula, on turning his own inventions into clichés; the fragments of newsprint, the arrows, the black holes. There are very few painters (Titian and Picasso are among them) who re-ignite in old age. Francis Bacon was not one of them, but nor is there any call to blame him and no need to pretend otherwise. Better think how lucky he was, at the end of a violent and tragic love life, to have found two charming, much younger companions who loved him dearly. Better to celebrate a genius in his heyday.”

George Melly, Violent need to walk on the wild side, Book Reviews, The Daily Telegraph, November, 16, 1996

 

 

 

“Because I’ve made images that intellect would never make. This sentence is perhaps the most important sentence made by an artist in the twentieth century. As we are about to see, the entire twentieth century has made images that the intellect could never make. The entirety of twentieth century life, with its science, technology, education, politics, economy and culture was such that an intellect could and would never make it. What Francis Bacon had in mind when saying this, while drinking and talking to Melvyn Bragg in a London bar, was that he could only respond to the violence he has seen on TV with his gut, and that this gut feeling made him do those paintings. This is certainly true, but it is only the surface. We need to throw a glance to the philosophical tradition to see what intellect is, to be able even to imagine the horrors of the lack of intellect.”

Stefan Haus, Between Francis Bacon and the Intellect, Intellect; Francis Bacon: Shadows, Thames & Hudson: 2021

 

 

 

 

“The absence of time that art would designate alludes only to the power that we have of putting an end to the world, of standing before or after the world – that space of practical life but also of truth as it is expressed, of culture and significations – a power that is perhaps a sovereignty but that also asserts itself in all situations in which man gives up mastering himself and accepts that he will not recover himself. This is why art is tied to all that that puts man in danger, to everything that puts him violently outside the world, outside the security and intelligence of the world to which the future alone belongs. Thus in Goya blood, anguish, death are the work of art. Any great artist takes form in the Museum, by submitting to it, and then by submitting to its mastery. Any great work of art transforms all others. Torsos are complete because time has broken their heads.”

 Maurice Blanchot, The Museum, Art, and Time, 1971

 

 

 

“All artworks – and art altogether – are enigmas; since antiquity this has been an irritation to the theory of art. Artworks are a priori negative by the law of their objectivation: They kill what they objectify by tearing it away from the immediacy of its life. Their own life preys on death. Only by the strength of its deadliness do artworks participate in reconciliation. But in this they at the same time remain obedient to myth. This is what is Egyptian in each. By wanting to give permanence to the transitory – to life – by wanting to save it from death, the works kill it. The afterlife of artworks, their reception as an aspect of their own history, transpires between a do-not-let-yourself-be-understood and a wanting-to-be-understood; this tension is the atmosphere inhabited by art. Artworks fall helplessly mute before the question ‘What’s it for?’ and before the reproach that they are actually pointless.”

Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 197o

 

 

 

“For me, realism is an attempt to capture the appearance with the cluster of sensations that the appearance arouses in me. As for my latest triptych and a few other canvases painted after I re-read Aeschylus, I tried to create images of the sensations that some of the episodes created inside me. I could not paint Agamemnon, Clytemnestra or Cassandra, as that would have been merely another kind of historical painting when all is said and done. Therefore, I tried to create an image of the effect that was produced inside me. Perhaps realism is always subjective when it is most profoundly expressed. When I look at grass, sometimes I feel like pulling out a clump and transplanting it inside a frame, but of course that would not “work”, and we are rightly forced to invent methods by which reality can force itself upon our nervous system in a new way, yet without losing sight of the model’s objectivity.”

Francis Bacon, Letter to Michel Leiris, 20th November 1981

 

 

 

“Downstairs at the Beaux-Arts, Tribly gives place to one of Kafka’s heroes. The tall square room, suggestive alike of the operating theatre and the condemned cell, is the ideal setting for Mr. Francis Bacon’s pictures. Mr. Bacon is to be one of England’s three champions at next year’s Biennale in Venice. A topical interest now attaches itself, therefore, to those bouts of effort by which, in three or four weeks, he produces enough canvases to cover a tennis court. Will there be new bogies? That is our first question: for Mr. Bacon’s painting is not absolute painting, of the kind that remains tranquilly within itself. It claws at us. At the Beaux-Arts, as in his previous exhibitions, Mr. Bacon allays our fears with large areas of featureless paint; then springs some horrid surprise. There is one new bogy, this time; but I shall not describe it. Like a recruiting poster, it speaks to YOU — en tête-à-tête — and I shall not intrude.”

John Russell, Bogy-Man, Art Galleries, The Sunday Times, November 15, 1953

 

 

 

“All artworks – and art altogether – are enigmas; since antiquity this has been an irritation to the theory of art. Artworks are a priori negative by the law of their objectivation: They kill what they objectify by tearing it away from the immediacy of its life. Their own life preys on death. Only by the strength of  its deadliness do artworks participate in reconciliation. But in this they at the same time remain obedient to myth. This is what is Egyptian in each. By wanting to give permanence to the transitory – to life – by wanting to save it from death, the works kill it. The afterlife of artworks, their reception as an aspect of their own history, transpires between a do-not-let-yourself-be-understood and a wanting-to-be-understood; this tension is the atmosphere inhabited by art. What crackles in artworks is the sound of the friction of the antagonistic elements that the artwork seeks to unify. Artworks lose themselves in order to find themselves.”

 

    Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 197o

 

 

 

“A project is the subjective germ of a developing object. A perfect project should be simultaneously entirely subjective and entirely objective – an indivisible and living individual. As to its origin, it should be entirely subjective, original, and possible only in this mind; as to its character, it should be entirely objective, physical, and morally necessary. The sense for projects – projects could be called fragments from the future [Fragmente aus der Zukunft] – differs from the sense for fragments from the past only in direction, progressive in the former and regressive in the latter. What matters is the ability to simultaneously idealize and realize things immediately, to complete them and carry them out partly within oneself. Since the word “transcendental” refers precisely to the connection and separation of the ideal and the real, one could easily say that the sense for fragments and projects is the transcendental part of the historical spirit.”

Friedrich Schlegel, Athenaeum Fragment,1798

 

 

 

“Great art is never ‘contemporary’ (zeitgemässe). Great art is art that carries its essence to complete fulfillment, that is to say, puts into its work the truth that must become the measure (Mass) for a time (Zeit). But the work cannot conform (gemäss) to the times. To be sure, such artistic products exist. But they have not leaped-ahead (Vorsprung) because they are without origin (Ursprung), but always nothing but an after-effect. In the wake of all essential art, there is always epigonal art, ‘after-art’ (Nachkunst). This art has the same air about it as essential art, can even have more beautiful effects than it, and yet differs from essential art by a jump (Sprung)—and not merely a degree. But the work of art never (re)presents anything. And that is so for the simple reason that it has nothing to (re)present, being itself what in the first place creates what enters into the open for the first time thanks to it. Bur where art is, truth takes place, History is.”

Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935

 

 

 

“The only stab of pain I have had to endure was that of writing a review of Andrew Sinclair’s biography of Francis Bacon. Harder than you might think. It certainly wasn’t made easier by the fact that Bacon and I were friends. I found myself wanting to knock him a bit since biographers lean overboard the other way. A genius maybe, but a clown in champagne with phrases like, ‘Life is but a short interval between birth and death,’ uttered at five-minute intervals on occasions. Of course, one of the first things I looked at in Sinclair’s book was the index. I get three mentions and one of them refers to me as having been an ‘elegant scrounger’. Oh, he shoved the odd £50 note in my pocket at times but I never asked for it and I don’t know where he got the idea from that I was elegant. What is missed and will be again and again by future biographers is the fact that Francis liked very few people indeed. And why should he have done? Most of us are arseholes.”

Jeffrey Bernard, Invalidity benefits, Low Life; The Spectator, Saturday, 11 September, 1993

 

 

 

 

“In the representation of matter by modern painting this deformation, that is, this laying bare, of the world is brought about in a particularly striking way. The breakup of continuity even on the surface of things, the preference for broken lines, the scorning of perspective and of the ‘real’ proportions between things, indicate a revolt against the continuity of curves. From a space without horizons, things break away and are cast toward us like chunks that have weight in themselves, blocks, cubes, plane triangles, without transitions between them. They are naked elements, simple and absolute, swellings or abscesses of being. In this falling of things down on us objects attest their power as material objects, even reach a paroxysm of materiality. The discovery of the materiality of being is not a discovery of a new quality, but of its formless proliferation. Behind the luminosity of forms, by which being already relate to our ‘inside,’ matter is the very fact of the there is.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Existence and Existents, 1978

 

 

 

“A stylised nihilism pervades the culture, but when it becomes an unthinking reflex, nihilism ceases to be cathartic. There is a world of difference between Francis Bacon’s savage assault on meaning and the cool detachment that is expressed in Harvey’s Myra. Bacon’s paintings derive their energy partly from a sense of loss, but it is just that which is absent when nihilism becomes a commodity manufactured and marketed by the culture industry. A mixture of affectless violence with the ephemera of fashion and advertising has created the most successful brand in recent British art, but it is not a formula that can be sustained for long. The lightly subversive juxtaposition of images works only against a background that is heavy with meaning. Nihilist art requires a world in which traces of significance can still be found, but its effect is to wear away the few that remain. The end-point is an aesthetic of emptiness, in which everything is recorded and nothing felt.”

John Gray, Icons of evil, Culture; New Statesman, Monday, 2 February 2004

 

 

 

“The investigations of modern painting in their protest against realism come from this feeling of the end of the world and of the destruction of representation which it makes possible. The meaning of the liberties a painter takes with nature are not correctly appreciated when they are taken to proceed from the creative imagination or from the subjectivity of the artist. This subjectivity could be sincere only if it no longer claims to be vision. Paradoxical as it may seem, painting is a struggle with sight. Sight seeks to draw out of the light beings integrated into a whole. To look is to be able to describe curves, to sketch out wholes in which the elements can be integrated, horizons in which the particular comes to appear by abdicating its particularity. In contemporary painting things no longer count as elements of a universal order which the look would give itself, as a perspective. On all side fissures appear in the continuity of the universe. The particular stands out in the nakedness of its being.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Existence and Existents, 1978

 

 

 

“... ‘Bacon’s painting challenges verbal explanation and, at the artist’s request, we have not provided the customary notes on each picture’, explains Alan Bowness in his forward to the Bacon catalogue. Later, in Andrew Durham’s essay on Bacon’s technique, Lucian Freud is quoted as saying that he thought Bacon’s ‘urgency’ in painting had to do with the fact that paint was was his only means of expression. And yet Bacon’s highly articulate responses to David Sylvester’s questions must represent the most thorough explanation of his work by any artist in art history. This merely compounds the reviewer’s difficulty. Of course, Bacon’s whole art is one of literal disruption, of evading description now that the camera has made description redundant. Its subject is transience, its method reactionary, its desired result a succession of visual shocks that short-circuit the intellect. ‘I’ve made images that the intellect would never make’, he said in his South Bank Show interview with Melvyn Bragg.”

    John McEwen, Francis Bacon—New transmutations of an autumn rose, Studio International, Volume 198, Number 1010, 1985

 

 

 

 “Artworks say what is more than the existing, and they do this exclusively by making a constellation of how it is. The metaphysics of art requires its complete separation from the religion in which art originated. Artworks are not the absolute, nor is the absolute immediately present in them. For their methexis in the absolute they are punished with a blindness that in the same instant obscures their language, which is a language of truth: Artworks have the absolute and they do not have it. In their movement toward truth artworks are in need of that concept that for the sake of their truth they keep at a distance. It is not up to art to decide whether its negativity is its limit or truth. Artworks are a priori negative by the law of their objectivation: They kill what they objectify by tearing it away from the immediacy of its life. Their own life preys on death. This defines the qualitative threshold to modem art. Modem works relinquish themselves mimetically to reification, their principle of death.”

Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 1970

 

 

 

“From beyond the grave Francis Bacon has launched an astonishing attack on the late David Sylvester, considered by many to have been Britain’s greatest post-war critic and curator of modern art. In a hitherto unpublished interview given to the photographer Francis Giacobetti only two months before he died, the painter said of Sylvester: ‘I don’t think he has a genuine feeling for painting because in the book he wrote with me he mentioned all sorts of frightful people, all these painters whom he loved and admired. I think he has no critical sense.’ The comments in the interview, reproduced in The Art Newspaper, are all the more surprising given that the two were friends, and the artist was the subject of Sylvester’s last book, Looking Back at Bacon. But it seems that the public amity concealed Bacon’s low opinion of the critic. James Birch, a friend of Bacon, confirms this view. ‘Francis thought that he had no taste,’ Birch tells me. ‘He often said that Sylvester had no idea about art at all.’ ”

Sholto Byrnes, Even friends aren’t safe from the Bacon slicer, The Independent, Thursday, June 12, 2003

 

 

 

“Heidegger is in line with other modern thinkers in reassessing art’s very marginality in the modern world as a place of critical insight, a space that, if not placing it outside productionist metaphysics, at least delimits it. A series of strange ideas confronts the reader: that the power of a great art-work arises, in a sense, out of nothing; that it is superficial to see it as the product of an artist or as a reflection of its times; that art possesses a radically non-historical, acultural element; that its source is not primarily the human will and that it does not ‘have a meaning’ in the accepted way. Art, in short; does not make sense in any of the ways philosophy might wish it to. It follows that criticism and aesthetics, as subsets of philosophy, must be taken apart, thoroughly deconstructed, if justice is to be done to the perplexing otherness of the art-work. Art then, is not a matter of description or representation. As a site of potential resistance to theoreticism, art necessarily eludes traditional concepts of interpretation or explanation.”

Timothy Clark, Martin Heidegger, Routledge; 2002

 

 

 

“My confidence is only up to my ankles — in every department, work, violin, driving my Mini. I drove it to the Tate to see the Francis Bacons this afternoon. Well — they are very impressive of course. Night thoughts were about Art and Beauty. The second of these seemed irrelevant at the Bacons. ‘How ever did we come to value art?’ I asked myself, beginning to unpick and go right back to the start, then taking up the threads again when I woke in the small hours. ‘Biological bait were the words that came into my mind, or they may have been there before, certainly the notions they represent have: that we call ‘beauty’ what attracts us to get our biological ends — the ripe red of a strawberry, the bloom of a young skin — but that art consists in cultivating these attractions for heir own sake, just as skating may have begun as a means of crossing a river, but from the pleasure in their skill people worked out a means of artfully cutting figures on the ice. But where, in all this, does such impressive ugliness as that of the Bacons come in?”

Frances Partridge, June, 1962; Diaries — 1939-1972, Phoenix Press: 2001

 

 

 

“It would be both unwise and unjust to write briefly about the retrospective exhibition of work by Francis Bacon at the Tate Gallery. Of course one thought one knew what to expect, and after a few minutes spent hastily surveying the five speciously hung rooms, ones expectations were confirmed. The impact is immediately shattering and becomes more so as one follows the roughly chronological sequence from 1944 (when, after a hiatus of seven years, he resumed painting) to the present day. The usual adjectives — ‘nightmarish,’ ‘melodramatic,’ ‘cruel,’ ‘haunting,’ — are not inappropriate but they are only superficially true and as descriptions of the cumulative effect of the exhibition. After the first few minutes has been expanded to half an hour, they become inadequate. Buried under the surface levels of these often horrific and sometimes repellent images are deeper levels, equally disturbing but more worth analysing, and not until one can come to grips with them does the exhibition become serious and cease to be merely sensational.”

Eric Newton, MORTAL CONFLICT, The Guardian, Thursday, May 24, 1962

 

 

 

“Only when you can encounter a certain emptiness in yourself could you ever think. Kant says the subject must approach the art object empty. It’s not just empty — I don’t even have a good reason to be here. Only I end up looking at this work and I don’t know what’s happening and because I don’t know what’s happening I’ve lost any authority to speak about the object — I have reached a point — and our point here is to say this is not a loss but this is productive: I have reached the point of incomprehension. No longer do I have some capricious remark to say about why I like this painting. It is that I am here and I am flooded with the fantasy that I am less than nothing here. I don’t understand. You cannot have an aesthetic experience of an object unless and until you reach the point of incomprehension. Every time you are tempted to grasp the object through your understanding instead of being a triumph it should be a defeat. Art belongs to the domain of the death drive. Because we never have our own vision we remain entirely indebted and damaged and damaged by others.”

Mark Cousins, Damage, Architectural Association, October, 1996

 

 

 

“Writing on art – is that not an impossible task? What is art in general? Can we maintain the same discourse about what is called ‘representative’ art and about ‘modern’ art? And is each of these fields really a homogenous whole? Moreover, can we speak unequivocally of music, architecture, sculpture, painting, poetry, cinema, photography, etc? Is there one type of art that we might privilege and that might serve as a model, a paradigm? All these questions are based on a primary certainty, that there are works of art, and a hierarchical classification of the arts, which in turn presupposes that the initial ontological question has been resolved: what is art? A question that is itself replete with metaphysical presuppositions. I should like simply to show here that the ‘question of art’ is perhaps what requires us to displace this type of [metaphysical] interrogation, to dismantle the notions of model or paradigm, and that it forces us to appeal in a more general way to the whole system of metaphysical oppositions on which, classically, the philosophical discourse about art rests.”

Sarah Kofman, The Melancholy of Art; Selected Writings, Stanford University Press, 2007

 

 

 

“At some point Francis Bacon was bound to turn up. When he did, every-one jumped up and started hanging around him because he was enormously famous, even then. My feeling about him drinking is a bit odd, because he certainly was drunk some of the time. But he mainly got other people pissed. I think he liked seeing people falling apart. Though by the morning, I’d see him hanging on the bandstand. He had a doctor work on him because he liked being beaten up, seriously and regularly. Seriously beaten up. I was told the doctor had to put his eyeball back in once the following morning. Francis killed many people, just with words. Minton was doing very well after the war. His drawings would sell well to magazines and he was quite a star. He mixed with Francis and drank with that mob. Francis, when he was asked what he thought of Minton’s work, said: ‘He can’t paint. He’s a book illustrator.’ That went straight into Minton. He just gave up. Francis was always cutting when asked what he thought of people. Some could not take it. I knew people who’d been destroyed by a few words.”

Michael Heath, The kings of Soho, The Spectator, 1 September, 2018

 

 

 

“I’ve now read two books by Rosseter and thought a lot about them. His visual descriptions are sometimes marvellous, but at times creativity and madness swop over disturbingly. I’ve always felt this power to express heightened consciousness is what matters most in art — or heaven knows if it matters most, but it surely must exist. Yet Rosseter has it to such an exceptional degree as to make it terrifying, a menace. He doesn’t, like Francis Bacon, present his sensitivity in terms of ugly squalor; beauty and significance, symbolism and humour are all present. Time to consider the subject of aesthetics again, I reflected, turning over the Bacon catalogue at the Sterns, and thinking to myself. ‘I don’t like them.’ I don’t believe he is a great artist whatever ‘they’ say. The view of life an artist presents must be important — in Goya’s horror there is beauty, nobility, indignation, pity, satire. I can’t see in Bacon any of these qualities except satire which revels in human squalor. I’m tired of being ‘impressed’ by him. As I sat in the Stern’s drawing-room, my dislike of what he does arose like heartburn within me.”

Frances Partridge, January 17th, 1972; Ups and Downs—Diaries 1972-1975, Weidenfeld & Nicolson: 2001

 

 

 

“The puffing and booming of Francis Bacon seems to me one of the silliest aberrations even of our exceptionally silly time. Here, summing up the silliness, is the director of the Tate, Mr Alan Bowness, in his foreword to the catalogue (a particularly sumptuous catalogue. Bacon is not a charlatan; he feels everything he expresses. Nor has he invented or imagined the darkness in man’s soul; Auschwitz and Kolyma are not fairy-tales, nor is the Crucifixion. But Bacon’s version of the latter illustrates perfectly the fatuousness of Mr Bowness’s claim that Bacon would ‘hang naturally in our museums beside those of Rembrandt and Van Gogh’. It is much too late to turn the tide. The received wisdom among the bien-pensants is that Francis Bacon is a great artist, and his work a series of imperishable masterpieces; my claim that the received wisdom and his work alike are very great nonsense will convince nobody except small boys who notice that the Emperor has no clothes. All the same, we have a duty to the present, and one part of that duty is to distinguish constantly between the true and the false.”

Bernard Levin, A genius? I say rotten, The Times, Friday, June 28, 1985

 

 

 

“What I take to be part of the definition of art. It seems to me that art is as unnatural as you can get. Indeed, it seems to me art is a protest against nature insofar as nature is something like a constraint. Culture is nothing but, in a sense the repetition of the artificial. I mean, in a sense, we know that by definition the artificial is always a protest, the artificial is always a transgression. The artificial is, you know: going too far. What is it, if we return to this homely phrase, that probably many people in this audience had used about them when they were more wild children, what is it to go too far? What is it to go too far when actually what’s happened is greater and greater kind of clarity that’s the artificial, the sort of clarification with perverse: I mean the going too far, the taking of an action, or, a gesture, further than it has any purpose in doing, the bit that’s too far is like pure gain for artifice, pure gain for transgression, it is, very much, it is the kind of pleasure that shacks a child rigid, I mean can almost frighten a child, but it’s also you know, when tasted in childhood, is extremely difficult to abandon.”

Mark Cousins, The Scene of Art, Architectural Association: London 15 November 2013

 

 

 

“Bacon always insisted that he had no ambition or desire to capture the human condition. He painted what he liked and what was there. This has proved an extraordinary difficult truth for others to accept. We have found it difficult to believe that when he said he found the meat in a butcher’s shop beautiful he meant only that, and that it was beautiful. Or that the books he collected full of illustrations of awful skin diseases and medical deformities gave him deep aesthetic pleasure. Bacon did not avert his eyes as most of us would have done, not because he was conscious of staring deep into the soul of the century but because he had kinky tastes. This is the man who visited South Africa to bugger black men. Who loudly supported the war in Vietnam. This is the cruel emotional retard who identified his friend, the photographer John Deakin, on a slab in the mortuary and reported gleefully back to Lucian Freud that Deakin’s “trap was shut for the first time in his life”. This is the man whose lover committed suicide on the eve of an important Parisian opening — but who went through with the opening anyway.”

Waldemar Januszczak, On the outside looking in, Books, The Sunday Time, 12 September, 1993

 

 

 

“Those who feel that the waywardness of the world is sinister enough to accept psychopathic morbidity about it as wholesomely symptomatic rather than unnaturally perverse, will long ago have accepted Francis Bacon’s painting lock, stock and linear box. To them the little gathering of locked-up figures at present inhabiting the New Shakespeare Art Gallery, Liverpool, will be not more or less horrific but simply better or worse Bacon. It would be nice to achieve completely disinterested judgement, but this painting is too disturbingly human, too terrifyingly actual, for this. We feel how frighteningly closely his creatures might, but for the grace of God, be us, and it gives the painter a tremendous fount of power. But how much of this is delusion? One of the paintings is an acknowledged self-portrait; what of the other men on trial in their half-realised, unfightable boxed docks, men of the half-mad laugh, unconvincing bravado, unutterably final defeat? Are these not Bacon too? Of course they are, and with relief we can say: there but for the grace of God goes Bacon, and he does not like us, or himself, very much. In doing so we get things the right way round.”

 P.A.T., The Manchester Guardian, May 2, 1958

 

 

 

“Bacon’s aesthetic importance has to do with his use of abstraction, geometrical as well as gestural, in the service of what Clement Greenberg dismissively called “human interest.” By using abstraction to allegorical ends, Bacon prevented it from becoming a dead end, as it did in the post-painterly abstraction Greenberg advocated. Bacon also suggests that abstraction must be alloyed with representation to keep the image of suffering—usually the domain of the old masters—convincing and fresh. More than any other artist since van Gogh, his idol as an adolescent, Bacon is a master of narcissistic injury. If van Gogh used the religion of nature to express his suffering, Bacon embeds his pain in a distorted Christian iconography. Both verge on but avoid theatrical kitsch because of the abstract aesthetics that render their explosive imagery somehow peculiarly astringent. Bacon’s art is a triumph of contradiction, but in these taut last works he has struck a balance between the extremes (without reconciling them), suggesting that he had finally found contemplative peace. His eschatological masterpieces convey inevitable truth without sacrificing personal meaning.”

Donald Kuspit, Francis Bacon—Tony Shafrazi Gallery, Art Forum, Volume 37, Number 6, February, 1999

 

 

 

“But what is hidden there? It’s ‘self’? Certainly every portrait ever painted seeks to uncover the subject’s ‘self’. But Bacon lives in a time when the ‘self’ has everywhere begun to take cover. Looking at Bacon’s portraits, am amazed that, despite their ‘distortion’, they all look like their subject. But how can an image look like a subject of which it is consciously, programmatically, a distortion? And yet it does look like the subject ; photos of the persons portrayed bear that out; and even if I did not know those photos, it is clear that in all the triptychs, the various deformations of the face resemble one another, so that one recognizes in them some one and same person. However ‘distorted’, these portraits are faithful. That is what I find miraculous. I could put it differently: Bacon’s portraits are an interrogation on the limits of the self. Up to what degree of distortion does an individual still remain himself? To what degree of distortion does a beloved person still remain a beloved person? For how long does a cherished face growing remote through illness, through madness, through hatred, through death still remain recognizable? Where is the border beyond which a self ceases to be a self?”

Milan Kundera, The Painter’s Brutal Gesture: On Francis Bacon; Encounter, Editions Gallimard: 2009

 

 

 

“Francis Bacon once said to David Sylvester that whenever his paintings worked well, it was because they felt physically right, that the figures captured a gesture that he felt within his own body. This could suggest that some of the positions of the figures in his images may be capturing the position of his own body during a traumatic experience. Some images may also convey an overall ‘haptic’ response to a traumatic encounter, that is, an entire kinaesthetic and emotional response to a frightening situation, rather than any sort of visual description of an actual scene. Other images may be a combination of these factors… Bacon’s insistence on the relationship between his visual images and his nervous system suggests the possibility that that he could have been describing the effects of traumatic experience. As the psychologist Bessel van der Kolk notes, in highly traumatic situations, ones that place the individual in fear for his life, the events are no longer stored in the brain in narrative form, available to verbal recollection, but are stored as a series of dissociated images, sensations, ‘bodily memories’ and affective states that remain in compartmentalised form and as intense as the original experience.”

Lynn Brunet, ‘A Course of Severe and Arduous Trials’: Bacon, Beckett and Spurious Freemasonry in Early Twentieth-Century Ireland, Peter Lang AG: Bern, 2009

 

 

 

“Bacon’s work is the kind that invites stereotyped reactions. He is seen as a master of crisis, directing a horror movie. The adjective most often given to his work, nightmarish, is not quite true to Bacon’s intentions; it does not go far enough. For nightmares, like movies, end. Bacon’s images, on the other hand, are thrust at us as the enduring substance of reality. They are not fantasies, but observation slits into a Black Hole of Calcutta, in which man thrashes about, stifled by claustrophobia and frustration, stabbing with penis or knife at the nearest body. This, Bacon insists, is the real world; it defines the suppressed condition of actual life. Bacon’s work is not pessimistic (or optimistic, for that matter), for it lives outside these parentheses on a terrain of amoral candour about the most extreme situations. ‘The road of excess leads to the palace of wisdom’— so William Blake, whose mask Bacon once painted. Bacon’s career has been a pursuit of this truth, from the transvestite bars of 1920s Berlin to the green baize of Monte Carlo, where he still assuages his passion for gambling. He is the Genet of painting, most particularly in the lavishness with which he uses his own psyche as experimental material.”

Robert Hughes, Out of the Black Hole, TIME, Monday December 13, 1971

 

 

 

 

 


“Two of the magicians of contemporary British art, Henry Moore and Francis Bacon, prove in their latest exhibition that they can still surprise us. It continues at the Marlborough New London gallery, 17, Old Bond Street, until the end of August. Several of the Moores were recently seen at the Tate. Others are on view for the first time, and all the Bacons are new. Moore, in a note prefixed to his part of the catalogue, says: “I don’t think that we shall, or should, ever get far away from the thing that all sculpture is based on in the end: the human body.” Yet he has moved further from the human figure than ever before. Bacon is, if anything, moving in the opposite direction. His involvement with man’s dilemmas is more brutal, more uncompromising, than ever before. The force of his images is untouched by any redeeming humanity or hope. Even the two kneeling figure in his “Crucifixion” appear as a cruel commentary on the ordinary. It is as though not content with flaying his own soul, Bacon is determined to leave the rest of us with no refuge. His latest work wreaks of the corruption of the flesh. Yet despite all the pictorial ingenuity, and force, we remain not deeply touched. Neither Bacon nor events can quite kill hope.”

Terence Mulllaly, MAGICIANS OF ART CAN STILL SURPRISE; Moor & Bacon Exhibition, The Daily Telegraph, 16 July, 1965

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Authentic art of the past that for the time being must remain veiled is not thereby sentenced. Great works wait. While their metaphysical meaning dissolves, something of their truth content, however little it can be pinned down, does not; it is that whereby they remain eloquent. A liberated humanity would be able to inherit its historical legacy free of guilt. What was once true in an artwork and then disclaimed by history is only able to disclose itself again when the conditions have changed on whose account that truth was invalidated: Aesthetic truth content and history are that deeply meshed. A reconciled reality and the restituted truth of the past could converge. What can still be experienced in the art of the past and is still attainable by interpretation is a directive toward this state. Nothing guarantees that it will ever be followed. It is the course of time that unmasks these deficiencies, yet they are objective in quality and not a matter of shifting taste. Only the most advanced art of any period has any chance against the decay wrought by time. In the afterlife of works, however, qualitative differences become apparent that in no way coincide with the level of modernity achieved in their own periods.”

 

Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, The Athlone Press London: 1997

 

 

 

“Francis Bacon loathed the merely decorative, and consigned abstract art to that category. His best paintings are properly called ‘dramatic’, just as his least successful ones merit the description ‘theatrical’. Bacon never editorialises, never assumes a moral stance. Those who dismiss his art as repellent are ignoring the humanness of it, a humanity he tried to give voice to in the silent scream that is his most potent image. To argue that he has no nowhere to go is not to see what he saw clearly, from an early age — that none of us has anywhere to go, except the grave. That nowhere — that awareness of a finite life, to be lived but once — is Baron’s somewhere, the place his paintings happen in. In an essay on Bacon, Peter Fuller described him as an ‘evil’ genius. I like to think that Bacon would have found the combination of words amusing. He was aware of his talent, of course, but sceptical of any future fame. As he remarked to David Sylvester, ‘No artist knows in his lifetime whether what he does will be the slightest good, because I think it takes at least 75 to 100 years before the thing beings to sort itself out...’ And ‘evil’, surely, is pretty extreme. ‘Demonic’ makes better sense, with what it implies of obsession and of fiendish activity.”

Paul Bailey, Imaginable Furies, Modern Painters, Number 3, Volume 6, Autumn 1993

 

 

 

“In this stocktaking atmosphere a flailing attack on the whole modern-art phenomenon by a popular but maverick cultural commentator, Tom Wolfe, seems to have left an unexpectedly deep mark. His contention that much in recent American art came into being only to illustrate the theories of a few critics has an uncomfortable grain of truth in it, and though the art establishment has torn holes in his evidence, his thesis survives. In a ‘double’ which must be rare, another British artist is enthroned at the Metropolitan Museum. Thirty-six paintings by Francis Bacon, all done since 1967, have been chosen by the critic Henry Geldzahler; they include eight large triptychs and half of the pictures have never been seen before. All of them are shown under glass—a practice to which Bacon has recently reverted—and they continue the diary of his dark journey into the night in a series of tortured self-portraits and renderings of flayed and twisted figures trapped in brilliantly lit prison-cells of paint. Some of these spaces are tidier and more austere than before, but they still hold an electric charge of fear. Now and then the colour crawls dangerously near to over-emphatic decorativeness; but Bacon holds his own in paint as confidently as Caro does in steel.”

Nigel Gosling, British stars and Scythian gold, Nigel Gosling In New York; The Observer Review, June 29, 1975

 

 

 

 

“Bacon’s Popes just open their crude mouths and scream, long and loud. A thousand different expressions of sophisticated humanity are obliterated by that single animal yell. Right at he start of the show a group of zoo animals, a baboon, a chimpanzee, bare their fangs and scream across at the Velázquez-inspired Popes who just scream right back at them. The comparison between these two sets of caged creatures is all too obvious. Bacon’s are devotes much of its energy to underlining the blood-ties between mankind and the animals. His ‘Christ’ is a bullet-ridden corpse lying dead on a grubby hospital bed. The shuddering centrepiece of Three Studies of Figures on Beds (1972) is a scene of violent buggery. The left hand panel of Triptych May-June 1973, shows a figure sitting slumped on a toilet. In the right hand panel the same figure is vomiting into a sink. The received view about Bacon’s art and moments such as these, is that it shows the human condition as it is, not as it wishes to present itself to others, that it penetrates to the human unconsciousness, the violent darkness that is inside each of us. By focusing on the physical, overly masculine face of the human condition Bacon’s art presents a distinctly unbalanced view off it. This is its major shortcoming.”

Waldemar Januszczak, Behind the brutality of Bacon, The Guardian, Wednesday, May 22, 1985

 

 

 

“Risk was at the heart of Bacon’s painting. There was the risk that the accident might prove unusable. There was also the risk that the image would coalesce into mere proficiency. In the scenes and portraits of the Sixties and Seventies, a delicate balance was maintained between the image and the virtuoso formal invention. Bacon should not be taken so gravely. He was not the great painter of human suffering and mortality that he has been called. His effects were very much surface effects. His efforts were not towards the re-creation of the body’s weight and strength and weakness. Rather, he practiced extraordinarily vivid imitations or impersonations of the flesh — which, like the best impersonations, touch many nerves. He was a great and original caricaturist of the body, and like the best caricaturists he became a creative natural historian: after Bacon, there are now these strange kinds of creature in the world which weren’t there before. His great talent was for the face. His paintings of the head alone are the best: in particular those galleries of Studies for Portraits and Self-Portraits made in the late Sixties and early Seventies, where Bacon performs continually free and unpredictable facial improvisations, with a far wider emotional range than any mere vision of horror.”

Tom Lubbock, So much for Bacon the man: what of the work?, The Independent on Sunday, 3 May, 1992

 

 

 

“Every violent taming of the violent is either victory or defeat. Both throw one out of the homely, each in a different way, and they first unfold, each in a different way, the dangerousness of the Being that has been won or lost. Both, each differently, are menaced by perdition. The one who is violence-doing, the creative one, who sets out into the un-said, who breaks into the un-thought, who compels what has never happened and makes appear what is unseen, this violence-doing one stands at all times in daring. Insofar as he dares the surmounting of Being, he must risk the assault of un-beings, disintegration, un-constancy, un-structure, and unfittingness. Doing violence must shatter against the excessive violence of Being, as long as Being holds sway in its essence, as phusis, as emerging sway. But this necessity of shattering can subsist only insofar as what must shatter is urged into such Being-here. Dasein does not have this possibility as an empty way out, but it is this possibility insofar as it is; for as Dasein, it must indeed shatter against Being in every act of violence. Not-Being-here is the ultimate victory over Being. Dasein is the constant urgency of defeat and of the renewed resurgence of the act of violence against Being, in such a way that the almighty sway of Being violates.”

Martin Heidegger, The Restriction of Being, 1935

 

 

 

“Francis Bacon has a new show on in Bond Street but there isn’t much ‘newness’ about it except his increased popularity. In the narrow gut of the gallery, turds were slowly circulating. I stepped close and hoped I was ‘appreciating the quality of the paint’, but it gave me no pang, thrill or lift. Nor did I get the electric shock his first shows produced. I detected a feeling of depression, and revulsion caused by the carefully and thickly laid on backgrounds in unpleasant colours, the patterned carpets, and the horrid raised boot so many of his solitary characters project at one. There they sit, mashed and mangled within the prison walls of their rooms, relieved only by a bell-rope or electric light. What is this extremely clever man trying to say? Julian last night gave an illuminating reply, which like the best criticism made me want to go and have another look. He says he is proclaiming again and again and again the dreadful loneliness of the human animal. But what worries me is the lack of visual element in this presentation — it seems too cerebral. The eye is not stimulated or pleased — quite the reverse — and I came away blank of feeling, either positive or negative. I feel teased by the problem he raises, and want to read his own account of what he’s after — but I mistrust the high value he sets on accidents.”

Frances Partridge, March 17th, 1967; Diaries — 1939-1972, Phoenix Press: 2001

 

 

 

“These qualities of terror and anxiety that people so often talk about are the last things I’ve actually ever attempted to convey. I have attempted to be as realistic as I possibly can. If you really think about life, about realism, about a lump of meat on your plate, that, in itself, if you think about it, is a very frightening thing. And so, I’ve really been rather curious as to why people find my work ridden with anxiety. It is certainly not how I think about it. I’ve tried to make images that would unlock the valves of feeling on different levels. For me, to be realistic has meant extreme deformations. For example, I’m very interested in trying to do portraits, which now is almost an impossible thing to do, because you either make an illustration or a charged and meaningful appearance. It’s a continuous hazard, chance, or accident. I start, in a sense, almost like an abstract painter, although I hate abstract painting. I hate it because I think it can only end in decoration. But this dilemma ... how are you going to make a nose and not illustrate it? What stroke will make this nose a strong nose? Well, it’s chance. It is when for a moment chance has given you something which you can seize on and begin to build on. All the way through on anything of mine that works at all, it is like an accident that has slid into the right position.”

Francis Bacon, Francis Bacon: A Night’s Journey and a Day, Vogue, London, 15 October, 1971

 

 

 

“To understand the force of Bacon’s images we have to understand the way in which they undercut the regime of representation. Now this regime is described by the fact that it ties together my wish to see and what is presented to me, a unity of the scopic field and the spectator. But when the gaze as an object becomes detached from this scene, a dislocation occurs. A gap opens up—the circuit is broken. The illusion of wholeness has been, as it were, castrated. In fact we can treat Bacon’s images as just that—castration erupting within our wish to see, within the scopic field. To the extent that pictures are narratives, and it must be remembered that Bacon specifically and repeatedly refuses narrative, they depend on the fascination of the spectator, they act as traps for the gaze. One no longer has vision, but the eye lives on. The function of vision has been subtracted from the eye. The violence of sensation has squeezed out a literal essence of being, the lamella, a puddle of being. To claim that the lamella appears in Bacon’s work is to claim that he has taken the detachment of the gaze to its limit. The painting are as far as possible withdrawn from the painting of everyday life, while yet capturing the ‘appearance’ of a human being. The violence of the painting is the correlate of the violence of appearing. What is at stake is not violence but paint.”

Parveen Adams, The Violence of Paint; The Emptiness of the Image, Routledge, New York, 1996

 

 

 

“In conversation, the late Clement Greenberg complained that he found Bacon ‘too crisp’, by which I think he meant that the works remained too thin and linear, insufficiently realised in solid juicy paint. David Sylvester wrote in 1962 of the way ‘the intensity that Bacon achieves in certain passages of a large number of the canvases has not been sustained throughout the whole area of any them’. In the later work there is generally a jarring dislocation between the figures executed in meaty swirls of oil paint and the crisp, clear, brightly coloured settings which are close to geometric abstract painting. When all such allowances have been made, however, there is a sameness to his work which perhaps resulted from its lack of direct contact with reality. Towards the end there was a clear falling off. But repetitiousness is a common fate of late twentieth-century artists of all varieties — figurative, abstract, conceptual. Late twentieth-century painters do not throw off one masterpiece after another like masters of the seventeenth century. Bacon produced perhaps twenty images that look sure to last. That, by contemporary standards, makes him a very significant figure. He created a genuinely fresh way of seeing human beings. Even so, as he said himself, it takes 75 to 100 years for a reputation to settle down. ‘Time is the only great critic.’ ”

Martin Gayford, The Brutality of Fact; Bacon & Freud, Modern Painters, Autumn, 1996

 

 

 

“Bacon does convey exhilaration. It’s the kind of thing Nietzsche is on about, which many people I’ve been close to in my life have had a sense of. Wilson Knight, the Shakespeare critic, wrote that the worse the tragedy becomes in Shakespeare’s plays the better the poetry gets. The poetry always rises. It may be a very obvious thing to say. I don’t think it is just a mystique of suffering, rather it involves the Nietzschean view (and maybe this is true of all Greek tragedy too), that despite the horror there is something affirmative at the heart of tragedy. Bacon does affirm in a way that I don’t feel other British artists of his generation do. He is much more explicit and more, in a way, eccentric than Frank Auerbach, for example. I would never describe a Bacon image of a person as a nude, whereas I think that Frank Auerbach is basically working within the traditional academic genres. In Bacon it’s not just a naked body, it’s an emblem of a human being. Bacon was like a dark sun around whom these other planets revolved–Lucian Freud and Frank Auerbach and Michael Andrews. But the light they took from Bacon was a sort of darkness. I am talking partly about an art that had elements of miserablism in it. Although Bacon is in a sense amoral, there is a certain arduousness that goes with him which easily becomes overbearing and oppressive.”

Timothy Hyman, Under Bacon’s Black Sun, Art International, Autumn 1989

 

 

 

“Of course, Bacon’s whole art is of literal disruption, of evading description now that the camera has made description redundant. Its subject is transience, its method reactionary, its desired result a succession of visual shocks that short-circuit the intellect. ‘I’ve made images that the intellect would never make,’ he said in his South Bank Show interview with Melvyn Bragg. ‘I make images of realism. The violence of life, of sensation. I believe in nothing, except the sensation of the moment. I drift.’ … He is true to his momentary, transitory, ever-dying self, in conversation as in art. But if he represents the ideal of the warrior individual in the face of levelling democracy and egalitarianism, it is only his single-mindedness as a painter that distinguishes him from the romantic norm. His beliefs – the primacy of individual expression, trust in instinct, distrust of intellect, hatred of academicism, renunciation of the supernatural, worship of the natural – do not. Wyndham Lewis noted the fleurs du mal strain in Bacon as long ago as 1949 – it is not just a matter of attitude, but of translation as well. What could be more Baudelarian than Bacon’s opalescent colour and invariable sense of claustrophobia? ... This will to express sensation ends in transference, Bacon seemingly inhabiting the subject of his interest... Greater emphasis is placed on the flung gobs of white paint.”

 

John McEwen, Francis Bacon – New transmutations of an autumn rose, Studio International, Number 1010, Volume 198, 1985

 

 

 

 

“Bacon’s paintings are as stately as the portraits of ancestors in English country houses, even though the forms are evasive and hard to pin down. The composition of his paintings prepares us for an image in the Grand Manner, but when we look closely, its forms and composition seem to stretch, as in a distorting mirror, or dissolve out of focus. The result is that everything in Bacon tends to produce uncertainty, often of an ominous or breathtaking kind. In a new painting of Bacon’s Landscape near Malabata, Tangier his dazzling colour range, and emotive power of his imagery, can be seen. The landscape is sucked into a kind of vortex, and surrounded by a screen, like the canvas windbreaks they put up on Côte d’Azur beaches, or, perhaps, like the pens in which, three hundred years ago, royal bore hunts took place. The forms within this arena are blurred by wind or movement, including the evocative human-looking smear in the foreground. Why does Bacon paint sinister and harrowing subjects? This is a question that, often asked, needs to be answered, although one is tempted to say, why not? After all, nobody demands ‘why bottles?’ when faced with Giorgio Morandi’s still calm lifes. One answer takes the whole affair out of painting and into the area of moralizing editorial writers. This arguing sees Bacon as a mirror held up to the human condition, faithful recorder of a bad time.”

Lawrence Alloway, Francis Bacon – A Great, Shocking, Eccentric Painter, Vogue, New York, November 1, 1963

 

 

 

 

 

“In a way, you know, I became Bacon’s concierge or butler. I used to get telephone calls from photographers asking me whether I’d sit for them. I’d say: “Well, I’m very honoured that you should want to photograph me.” Then the conversation would always develop in the same way: “Do you think we could photograph you in Francis Bacon’s studio?” And then: “Do you think that he might join you in a photograph or two, or that we might do some pictures of him?” So I felt too personally associated with Bacon. I felt and still feel that he had two really great periods. One was from about 1944/1945 to 1954; the other from about 1971 to 1976. I don’t think there were many great works during the last fifteen years of his career, apart from a number of landscapes which were quite wonderful. I think, too, my placing of Bacon hasn’t much changed. I don’t say this in the book, because I don’t think a book is the place to give medals, but I would now suggest that he was one of the four biggest figures in European art in the second half of the twentieth century. Disregarding people such as Picasso and Matisse, who were already great performers from the first half of the century, I would place him alongside Giacometti, Dubuffet and Beuys. But there are several American artists whom I would place above Bacon— Newman, Pollock, de Kooning, Johns and Twombly. They were, too me, greater painters than Bacon.”

 

David Sylvester, The art on the interview, Tate, Issue Number 26, Autumn: 2001

 

 

 

 

“An intensely physical man, Bacon always uses gestures to reinforce the meaning he wants to convey. When he talks about seizing and trapping the ‘brutality’ of life, his hands thrust outwards as if to grasp the image he is trying to describe. Watching him gesticulate and move restlessly across the seat he sat in realised how this energy becomes translated into paintings which express a writhing and exclamatory vision of humanity. Although many critics have accused him of exaggerating and even sensationalising the violence of existence, Bacon is entirely sincere. He has never lost the capacity to be at once startled and captivated by ‘the rawness of life’. The brooding awareness of mortality which haunts all his pictures is matched by an ebullient desire to clutch at the pulse of vitality while it lasts. Ultimately, though, Bacon’s work derives much of its distinction from his ability to combine aggression with nicety, headlong abandon with hair’s-breadth calculation. He knows the virtue of restraint as well as the exhilaration of onslaught, and the convulsive passages in his art are always countered by areas of extreme understatement. Bacon’s paintings are exquisite as well as impetuous. Thriving on an audacious delight in improvisation and accident, but at the same time driven by a stern desire for order and discipline, Bacon manages to reconcile these two seemingly opposed urges in his finest work.”

Richard Cork, Virtuoso manipulator of paint, The Listener, 15 November 1984

 

 

 

 
“The popular image of Bacon’s art is one of unremitting horrors: twentieth-century man, Pope and ordinary guy alike, soundlessly screaming. In reality Bacon’s aim has always been to take himself by surprise, to ‘unlock the valves of feeling,’ as he put it, rather than to maintain a successful line in deliberate nastiness. He has constantly asserted the dignity of man, against the odds, in a futile world. His lack of formal training was a handicap Bacon turned to advantage. Uninhibited by drawing skills or rules of composition, he painted simply for effect. The worrisome code of the Euston Road School, for instance, meant nothing to him. Picasso was more his style, and the spiky vehemence of Picassoesque Sutherland. He became a master of frontal assault and tactical blurring. The hands are always fudged in a Bacon, either pocketed or left conspicuously vague. Footwear is blunted. Features are pulled together as though stocking-masked. Hence the air of victimisation and menace. Ambition, of course, is not enough. That vital Baconism, strategic inarticulacy, may be dramatically effective, but it’s also a persistent cover-up. Smudging the paint at key points, wiping out rummaging fingers or the bridge of the nose, seemingly in the heat of the moment, is a means of fending off banality. Bacon’s greatness is little to do with making your flesh creep in a climate of violence. It comes of transforming portraiture, the fundamental art.”

William Feaver, Saving Bacon, Observer Review, Sunday 26 May 1985

 

 

 

“Apart from providing critics with a rare opportunity to show how well they can use rhetoric, the Francis Bacon retrospective at the Guggenheim Museum, opening to the public tomorrow, is a major event in a number of ways. It brings 65 more or less shocking canvases by the most influential of figure-painters (if what he paints can be called figures) to this country for the first time. It will mark the complete acceptance of Bacon over here as a ‘modern master’ with prices to match. It will provide a source of endless discussion as to what he is saying in pictures that have an air of occult degradation. And it is an event in the history of painting in that Bacon’s art is the first major expression on paint of a sensibility that has filled the by-ways of far-out literature with many little and a few major masterpieces. What Bacon is saying, in the 65 canvases strung around the ramp of the Guggenheim in arcs of powerfully designed pictures that carry across the well of space like a sonic boom, is not capable of exact formulation. He is a state of mind, or a state of nerves, confronting violence and perversion, with results that resemble a state half-way between a catatonic stupor and hysterical mysticism. The sensibility brings one to Genet, and the purification of vice through ceremony. Many are due for shocks at the Guggenheim as this great Outside is swallowed (fashion and Bacon’s great talents it) by the Insiders coming to take their medicine.”

Brian O’Doherty, A Bacon Retrospective, Art, The New York Times, Thursday, October 17, 1963

 

 

 

“In Leroux’s novel The Phantom of the Opera there’s a wonderful moment when the scene shifter describes to the girls of the corps de ballet that he has seen the ghost in box five he describes the ghost to the girls and he says, in a way in which logic itself can’t tolerate, but clearly we know exactly what he means, he says: and the ghost has no nose and that no nose is a horrible thing to look at. It’s something that isn’t there but should be. I want to suggest that one dimension of the achievement of Bacon is in a sense to take this problem on board directly. What people describe as being ugly we should consider it a defence and if you can undo this defence, if, like Bacon, you can propel the spectator into the midst of meat and find it not only human but essentially human, then, as it were, you remove some of the defences which so often kind of disable, I don’t mind putting it bluntly, disable public taste. It is a struggle. Now if something like this is the case, that I’m more than aware that I haven’t said directly anything about architecture and texture, then one of the ways we might consider the issues this evening is to think within the scope of Bacon’s adult career what also happens within architecture to be able to do that: at the level of a certain materiality and at the level of texture, that is to say, to undermine the public defence against the ugly and actually to propel it towards something new and powerful and human not in a humanistic way but human almost in a somewhat unnerving way.”

Mark Cousins, Architecture & Design in the Bacon Era: Texture, Tate Britain Auditorium, 1st. October 2008

 

 

 

“Bacon as a man devoted to what Baudelaire defined as “the cult of the self” was the real Regency McCoy. This Byronic aspect to his nature had something to do with a complete absence of sentimentality, a recklessness, a bleak rationality, an awareness that his lack of religious faith was in itself despair, and also an intense animalism. The animalism was the first thing one felt on meeting him, a palpable magnetic field. It gave one some inkling of what he meant when he rather mystifyingly described his art as trying to record his feelings about things as closely to his “own nervous system” as he could. He wanted to conduct this nervous energy into his painting, to vent its expressive power. On one occasion I was standing close behind him when an artist he disliked entered the room. Immediately he stiffened, bristled, became alert as a dog. It was the only time I have witnessed the hairs stand up on the back of a human neck. No fight ensued, or hostile conversation. It was more menacing than that. As a younger man he must have been capable of being quite terrifying. The electricity showed itself in other ways. It preserved his youth to a Dorian Gray extent. Right till the end, into his eighties, he still looked 10 to 20 years younger than he was. There was no sense of that collapse which most of us suffer in ripe middle age. He walked with a spring in a step, a semi-tiptoe effect well described by the sobriquet of “Lightfoot”, which he had chosen for himself when he worked for a short time as a butler.”

John McEwan, Francis Bacon, The Sunday Telegraph, May 3rd, 1992

 

 

 

“Bacon’s mastery of texture is evident not only in the controlled energy of such gestural distortions, but also in his rendering of the subtleties of physical objects, from the coat, hat, umbrella and plants in the Figure Studies of 1945–46, to the floor, furniture, and rolled-up sleeves of his black shirt in Self-Portrait with a Watch, 1973. That work reminds us that the relentless movement of time, documented in Eadweard Muybridge’s photographs of moving bodies–a marked-up sheet of reproductions of which, from Bacon’s archive, was on view here in the one room devoted to ephemera–is as much a part of his art as the interplay between the rectilinear “space box” in which he encloses his figures and the curvilinear space of the rooms in which they sit. Color and texture come together in the broad color field frames in which Bacon sets his figures, confirming that his paintings are essentially abstract–for the figures also are abstract signifiers of pure gestural painting, however “meaty.” Even when Bacon sometimes uses uncolored raw canvas as a “picture plane,” he always uses it in a refined way, juxtaposing if with areas of pure colour, confirming that his pictures are formal constructions. Their board, flat, impassive expanses seem to encapsulate the abstract sublime: They transcend the figures, even as they reveal their inner emptiness (their storm and stress finally signal nothing; their abstractness is a projection of the “death within”)–however emotionally raw, ugly, and outspoken their uncanny subject matter.”


Donald Kuspit, Francis Bacon, Art Forum, Volume 48, Number 3, November 2009

 

 

 

“His extraordinary convincingness is that he paints us not as we would like to see ourselves, but as organisms distorted in our physiognomy and behaviour by the visual world of machinery in which we are trapped. He paints the business tycoon as we might expect his desk or his telephone to see him; a patient as he might appear from the point of view of the psycho-analyst’s couch. And this is how we really are. After visiting a Bacon exhibition, one observes one’s fellow passengers in tube-train or lift with opened eyes: and then catches a glimpse of oneself, one of them, reflected in a window or fogged and lipstick-smeared looking-glass. Bacon depicts man the result of man-made inhuman circumstances, therefore self-dehumanized. His figures are the ultimate contemporaries: cut off from the past, or only able to see it through their distorting lenses of the present, incapable of hope for the future. Instantaneous exposure becomes the way of seeing life insulated within the moment, an aesthetic of anti-aestheticism, a Weltanschauung. There is certainly much hatred and disgust in these anti-sentimental, anti-aesthetic, anti-painting pictures. But there is also religious feeling. What is in doubt is whether there is love. Fifty years from now people will be able to decide this more assuredly than we can now. But meanwhile we ought to give this agonizingly honest portrayer of himself and ourselves the benefit of the doubt. For, at the very least, there is a great deal about ourselves and our world that we may learn from his art.”

 Stephen Spender, Francis Bacon at Nottingham, The Listener, Volume 65, Issue 1665, Thursday, February 23, 1961

 

 

 

“When it comes to the notion of critique, art raises quite particular problems, in part at least because artworks refuse to submit themselves to the parameters of critical inquiry and, on occasion, appear to undo the very framework that makes critique possible and valid. Thus art is the paradox of the necessity and the impossibility of critique. In the context of Adorno’s Aesthetic Theory, it is possible to say that, in a sense, what we encounter in modernist art is a critique in the negative, by which I mean not only that art performs the negation of social practice but that it also undermines its corollary forms critique. For Adorno, critiques, no matter how negative or revolutionary, are necessarily fashioned within the categorical determinations available within the social world, and as such they cannot, despite their critical force, undermine the very praxis from which they issue and within which they operate. Art, on the other hand, by virtue of its autonomy, can negate society in a more radical manner... Critique in Adorno is based on the notions of negation and mediation, while for Heidegger, the event, which inaugurates the very space for mediation, has a nihilating force that is more radical than negation. This is the case because it is nihilation that makes differentiation, and with it also negation, possible... By completely transforming the notion of grounding from foundationalism to ‘grounding’ as Ab-grund, nihilation enables an opening toward otherness, an openness that is ceaselessly reopened by the very happening of the event.”

Krzysztof Ziarek, Beyond Critique? Art and Power; Adorno and Heidegger–Philosophical Questions, Stanford University Press: 2008

 

 

 

“From certain Fayum portraits, through a lace-collar by Velázquez and a beach by Constable, to an asparagus by Manet, they constitute, it seems to me, Bacon’s real lineage. Others have seen the rift and opted for one side or the other: abstract paint or literal reality. What makes Bacon frightening is not his subject-matter but the fact that, in his practice, he shows art and actual living to be ‘unmixable and inseparable.’ The Council of Chalcedon, in AD 458, thus defined the nature of Christ: I can think of no more apt definition for Bacon’s painting. Indeed, his fascination with the Crucifixion may well be attributed to the fact that Christianity’s central mystery provides the pattern for the mystery of painting: reality must allow itself to be put to death by paint in order to be resurrected as image. Hence perhaps Bacon’s jubilation at the disappearance of painting in our time: it proves that ‘painting is just beginning.’ The image will have reality only as long as we do not mistake it for reality; and when we do (when we want to touch it), the image relapses into paint. And so on indefinitely, within each picture. Or rather, in that small section of the picture where the identification is attempted. The rest is frozen in expectancy, waiting for the ‘chance conjunction’ to occur. Tertullian called this period (those glacial three days before the Resurrection), ‘refrigerium interim.’ No artist has given us a grander vision of this ghastly moment of suspension, which is the Christian legacy to our post-Christian age. The great areas of colour, stilled by nocturnal brilliance, should clash, but do not. They are petrified while the dice are rolling.”

Pierre Schneider, THE SAVAGE GOD, A French View of Francis Bacon, The Sunday Times, Sunday November 7, 1971

 

 

 

“The experience of the meaning of the face determines the phantasy of what is behind the face. Facial expression seizes possession of a depth which is implied. In reading the surface, I fill out what is behind the surface with the depth of the surface...When I look at you, I do not only imagine that the surface of your face epitomizes an expression; the experience of your face overwhelms any thought of what might lie behind it. The depth of your face exhausts any question of ‘behind’. This phantasy is shockingly curtailed by the sight of a facial wound. Suddenly the phantasy of depth is shattered by the perceptual registration that there is a behind to the face and that, far from supporting the experience of depth, it projects the stuff of another order, or disorder. The sight of subcutaneous reality, the sudden, crazy sight of flesh and bone is altogether too much. It seizes my attention because it does not signify, because of its evident character of being too much, too close, too soon. It does not so much undermine as ‘overmine’ the face and its expressive economy. The face does not collapse; the face is thrown off. The depth of expression is relegated to the surface of a mask. The moment of ugliness, then, is the shattering of the subject’s phantasy of what makes up the object, in which the object is permeated by its surface just as a face is, and not that there is a non-signifying interior whose pressure to appear is concealed only by the temporary and mendacious skin of a mask. The trauma, for the subject, is occasioned by the sudden appearance of ‘stuff’, the stuff which threatens to overwhelm and engulf the subject, and to contaminate the subject with its own lack of meaning.”

Mark Cousins, The Ugly, AA Files, Number 29, Summer, 1995

 

 

 

“The customary attitudes to Bacon were established 10 years or so ago (one is thankful for any familiar stance from which to view a frequently uncomfortable prospect) and most of the critical clichés seem to have been fixed around 1950. We have lately had them all over again, the agonies of the times, the human predicament and so on, much as usual. They are doubtless justified, in a general way. But if words are not to come between us and the pictures, I would propose a truce in general interpretations of Bacon, and a look at what he is in fact now doing. There is no style, none of the kind of systematic method that all other figurative painters one can think of have provided themselves with (to protect themselves from just this extremity). Instead Bacon has just abandoned himself to the catastrophic hazards of the paint, seeking in them the possible kinds of likeness, possible orders of existence, possible presences, that any image from art or life that he can lay his hands on can suggest. But now the prototypes mean less, or nothing, and the risks that are courted are new ones. The images are evidently seen, and both his purpose and the accidents that befall it are rather different than before. When the time comes for a general interpretation of these latest pictures of Bacon’s, they too may conceivably be found to contain more of love than anything else. In the meantime it is fairly clear that Bacon is the first English man to deal radically and originally enough with figure-painting to lean an indelible mark on the art; let us enjoy the pictures at the New London before some of the best of them leave the country. Painting (I write as a critic)—it’s wonderful! Criticism—it’s useless.”

Lawrence Gowing, Another look at Francis Bacon, The Observer Weekend Review, 11 August 1963
 

 

 

 

“The elusiveness of Francis Bacon’s paintings to critical analysis are a measure of their success. As much as one is tempted to examine a particular influence on Bacons work, and the temptation is great since Bacon has been quite forthcoming in acknowledging his sources, it is practically impossible to draw direct and, consequently, revealing parallels. Furthermore, focusing on any single element in one of Bacon’s paintings usually undermines the meaning of the work rather than clarify it. In a sense, though, this was Bacon’s objective. In one of his last Interviews, Bacon observed: ‘Most of the time when one talks about painting, one says nothing interesting. It’s always rather superficial. What can one say? Basically, I believe that you simply cannot talk about painting, it just isn’t possible’. Yet, Bacon’s paintings have been talked about a great deal with varying success, as one might expect. Part of the problem is that Bacon himself could not refrain from talking about them, fueling an interest in possible links between his work and that of painters like Van Gogh and Degas, or writers such as Aeschylus, Shakespeare and T. S. Eliot. That poets and playwrights are mentioned frequently by Bacon is rather curious since he prefaced the passage cited above by noting: ‘Painting is a world of its own, it’s self-sufficient’. In addition, his desire to allow narrative to play only a very minor role in his work seems to preclude any parallels with literature. But bacon stressed his favourite authors too often for them to simply be ignored in the context of his own work... In large part what bacon admired of the writers he read was not what could be appropriated and re-formulated through the language of paint, but rather what could not.”

John G. Hatch, Fatum as Theme and Method in the Work of Francis Bacon, Artibus et Historiae, Vol. 19, No. 37, 1998


 

 

 

“If the task of the work of art is to represent, does the beauty of the representation lie in the object which is represented or in its representation? If in the latter, can we then conceive of a beautiful representation of an ugly object? Lastly, ugliness appears in discussions concerning the nature of genius. What sets the work of a genius apart from that of an artist who merely makes a beautiful object? In classical and subsequent hymns to genius something of the following impression may be formed: genius has a sublime relation to structure. Rather than effortlessly and swiftly creating a totality, the genius may incorporate alien objects into the structure of a work, elements that would defeat a lesser artist, in whose hands the whole would break down into a ridiculous collection of incompatible fragments. The genius is able, indeed needs to, pit himself against a seemingly impossible task to mould individual, inappropriate elements into a final whole. The greater the difficulty, the greater the final impression that the totality makes. In this sense the ugly is part of the power of genius. This account of genius introduces a permanent instability into subsequent discussions of beauty and ugliness; a dialectic between the two is now played out through the issue of the coherence of the totality. Ugliness can deform a work, but it can also strengthen it. For the stronger the totality of a work of art, the more it has had to overcome those elements within itself that oppose its unification. There is another story, more obscure and obscene, about the relation between the unconscious and ugliness. It is an account of the ecstasy which the unconscious enjoys in all that is dirty, horrifying and disgusting – that is, of ugliness as an unbearable pleasure.”

Mark Cousins, The Ugly, Part One, AA Files, Number 28, Autumn 1994

 

 

 

 

“It is the perfect time for a Francis Bacon retrospective. History has had a good tinker with the circumstances and arranged for everything to be just so. In May, the auction record for a post-war artist was smashed like an empty vodka glass by Roman Abramovich, who paid £43m for a Bacon triptych, pushing him into art’s super-duper-league, alongside Picasso and Van Gogh. Among scholars, meanwhile, the opening of Bacon’s re-created studio in Dublin has triggered a frenzied exploration of his sources and meanings. And to cap it all, next year is the centenary of his birth. It all adds up to one of those stellar moments when the planets are in exactly the right alignment for a really good reassessment. The 1950s, with the isolated black figures and pared-down colour schemes, is presented here as Bacon’s greatest decade. But I would argue otherwise. The show really sparks into life in the 1960s. Bacon became a slick pedlar of elegant angst in his last decade, and it is sensible to hurry through his repetitions. How astute, for instance, to include only one of the cricket pictures. So, what does it all add up to? How great was Bacon? Not as great as we currently make him out to be, would be my answer. The show is impeccably paced and makes excellent decisions about where to dwell and where to rush. Yet Bacon himself lacked the range that we might fairly expect of a £43m painter. His beginnings were clunky. His thinking was deceptively basic. For a couple of decades, between 1955 and 1975, he was absolutely at the top of his game, a fierce and exciting taker of big pictorial risks. But then he petered out and even grew ghastly. Did he alter the course of global aesthetics, as Picasso and Van Gogh did? Does he really deserve to share a price bracket with them? I don’t think so.”

Waldemar Januszczak, A career in three slice, The Critics: Art, The Sunday Times, 14 September, 2008

 

 

 

“The classical artist confronts chaos as a raw untamed matter upon which he or she imposes form. This process proceeds with a “one-two,” the binary differentiation of form, and the articulation of these forms in series. This is the classical form of form, as it were, acting as the precondition to any creation. Art functions to subject a chaotic and unclean matter to the pure beauty of an ideal form. Deleuze develops a “logic of sensation” through his encounter with the work of Francis Bacon, a logic that is both explicitly Bacon’s, and stands as Deleuze’s most developed statement of his thinking about painting. Bacon’s “insubordinate color-patches and traits” (FB, 156/146) arc purely manual (marks and wipes), and introduce the catastrophe into the eye and its optical space, beginning, as we shall go on to see, our own dissolution. These traits and patches produce, Deleuze writes, “a frenetic zone in which the hand is no longer guided by the eye and is forced upon sight like another will, which appears as chance, accident, automatism, or the involuntary” (FB, 137/129). These “accidental” movements of the hand introduce chaos into the process of creation; they are Bacon‘s hand throwing the dice Deleuze writes, using another Nietzschean figure, a throw that eternally returns in the act of painting. Paint is molecularised in the accident, Deleuze suggests, giving a world of infinite smallness and infinite largeness, “as if the units of measure were changed, and micrometric, or even cosmic, units were substituted for the figurative unit. A Sahara, a rhinoceros skin: such is the suddenly out-stretched diagrarm” (FB, 100/94). The canvas has become a space undecidably microscopic or cosmic, breathing the air of chaos and infolding its infinite distances.”

Stephen Zepke, Art as Abstract Machine—Ontology and Aesthetics in Deleuze and Guattari, Routledge: 2005

 

 

 

“FORGET the ‘greatest British painter since Turner’, says Daniel Farson. ‘Bacon was the greatest world painter of the second half of the twentieth century.’ It is the sort of over-the-top statement which means nothing and may eventually damage Bacon’s reputation. He was not the greatest world painter of the last forty years. I would say that he was not even the greatest British painter of his times, since I believe his long-time friend Lucian Freud to be that, but in so far as the term means anything, he was a great painter, powerful, as original as anybody can be, and after he found himself, totally uncompromising. What makes writing about his painting so treacherously difficult is the temptation to see it as narrative, to invest every picture with a story and even a moral, whether about homosexuality or ‘the human condition’ or existentialism or despair. In an attack on him in an Observer obituary article, Paul Johnson even said his paintings reflected an ‘Irish fear of death.’ But the truth is that more than most, Bacon paintings are paintings first, last and all the time. One’s total response is governed by one’s response to the smears of paint, to the curved brush-strokes which create curious concavities in the faces of his sitters and to the inexplicably satisfying textural effect of the almost dry brush dragging paint across the unsized canvas. OF COURSE Bacon had a bleak and, to use the fashionable phrase, ‘disturbing’ view of the human condition; but the predicament of his people is conveyed in unforgettably pictorial terms. Solitary or coupling, they are tapped. They are enclosed in some strange box or stark arena. Some of them are evidently screaming. The philosophical extensions are subordinate to what is there in the picture for all to see.”

Anthony Cronin, Bacon, the zestful pessimist, Sunday Independent, Sunday, May 2, 1993

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 “The purpose of art is to destroy meaning. And whatever else that’s not what you normally hear. Unfortunately we live in a culture, which, in its humanist babble, says the purpose of art is like to produce meaning. As though meaning is kind of an unalloyed good. I shall be arguing that meaning is a terrible reactionary shackle and that the purpose of art is always to destroy meaning... Actually, this thesis, concerning the destruction of meaning, and, as it were, why we should be in favour of it, can I think perhaps be better initially illuminated by thinking about our normal account of power... Power is something which is sustained only by obedience – without obedience, there is no exercise of power. And often when we say we are analyzing relations of power, it would be more accurate to say, we should be analyzing relations of obedience. Now, if you take power at the most simple sense – in the form of a command – a command is here, above all, a piece of meaning; therefore, disobedience is the destruction of the meaning of the command... The state of emergency, here, is prefigured by the poetry – I don’t just mean poetry here, I can mean art – the visual arts – or architecture – and I return to the fact that they are, in some sense, nothing other than an attack on signification... So when I say it’s attack on meaning, or it’s an attack of signification, I mean the existing order of signification – what some other people will call reality since reality is nothing other than the conventional way but which is non optional; it’s a compulsory interpretation of what’s what – and so the poetic image is always, by its nature, a fundamental, we might almost say an ontological rebellion against signification... So the poetic image calls us, in a sense, to rebel against signification.”

Mark Cousins, The Poetics of Cliché, The Architectural Association: London, 3rd February, 2012

 

 

 

“Ginsberg elicited from Bacon a telling remark about his painting. On asking how he completed a work, Bacon told him he did it ‘with a chance brushstroke that locked the magic in — a fortuitous thing that he couldn’t predict or orchestrate’. The overall image and structure of the work was not usually improvised and he often used photographic source material, but he explained to Dicky Chopping in 1974 that the creation of the image was a process of evolution: ‘I don’t see pictures at once. I let them seep into my consciousness.’ He did not like to draw in preparation for a painting — saying to Chopping, ‘I feel that if I did drawings I would only be illustrating my own ideas’ — and few Bacon drawings exist. There was a spontaneity in the application of paint; the particular way the paint coalesced to form a feature involved accident or ‘magic’. There was great prestige in having a retrospective at the Tate in his own lifetime, but Bacon turned up in jeans to the private view, with Janetta Woolley as his companion. As the focus of the evening, he has not brought an invitation and, to his amusement, was initially refused entry until someone recognized him. Maggie Hambling remembers one exhibition opening at Hintlesham Hall when Bacon was so drunk that he was unable to walk. Chopping stood to one side of him and Wirth-Miler the other. They slowly manoeuvred his slumped body around the exhibition as if carrying a ventriloquist’s dummy. After the death of Dyer, Bacon became increasingly reliant on Wirth-Miller, and vice versa; Bacon wrote in an undated letter, ‘you know you are one of the only people I can talk to and I hold you in great esteem’. Their relationship went beyond confidences and conversation: the two supported each other’s vices — drinking, gambling and rowing — without repercussion.”

Jon Lys Turner, The Visitors’ Book—In Francis Bacon’s Shadow: The Lives of Richard Chopping and Denis Wirth-Miller, Constable: 2016

 

 

 

“Bacon said the hardest thing is knowing what to paint. If you don’t have the physical urge, you can talk yourself out of it intellectually before you even pick up a brush. I don’t think in any other way. I have to be in the studio, I don’t have ideas unless I’m physically doing it. When you think about British painters – Francis Bacon, Lucian Freud, Frank Aurbach – they never really became abstract. There’s an abstraction within, but there’s still figuration. The danger if you’re more figurative, is that you can belittle things by describing them, or illustrating them. There’s always that fear. This is why I always say figuration is so much harder, because of that line you can cross into illustrating – just showing what something looks like. Bacon is actually pretty flat, and of course he was very afraid of being an illustrator. I think he relied on the glass a lot, but he’s clever in directing the way the viewer looks. You can’t just get it straightaway. We look at things so much in reproduction, and of course, in reproduction you don’t get any of that, you just get the flat image. So many Americans don’t get Bacon, and I wonder if you really need to see it in the flesh, because if you see it in reproduction, it’s so flat. Bacon can seem slightly histrionic and absurd, I think, for Americans. Whereas if you’re British or European, you grew up with that postwar sensibility. Our parents remember rationing. It was in the air when I was a kid. The further we get away from the 1970s, when I grew up, the more I realize that we were actually closer to the war then than we are to the 1970s now. What, to Americans, might seem slightly bizarre in Bacon or Freud is that it’s too angsty. In abstraction, there’s room for anxiety as well as this sort of sublime, because the mood shifts: you can look at a Rothko and it’s more about what you bring to it.”

Cecily Brown, A Private View: Cecily Brown on Francis Bacon, Interviews, Artspace Magazine, 4 September, 2020

 

 

 

“The problem with which Francis Bacon faces us in his art is the problem of imagery so strong in its superficial presence and immediate impact that even those who are now familiar with it, and have come to accept it, have needed time and application to see beyond it and so move deeper into the work. Those blessed with less visual, more literary habits of interpretation and more literal a cast of mind can think of nothing, as they can see nothing, more than the apparent violence done to the human figure, the gratuitous, arbitrary distortion, an easy, pitiless contempt for the human condition. What seems to be the message is to them everything. If there were nothing more to it than that, how could we not agree with them in rejecting what merely disgusts us, and distrusting what we cannot see. But of course there is more to it, much more: a mere talent for grotesque invention never made a painter great, and as with all forms of art, it is what the artist does with his image and his imaginative material in format terms, how he makes it, puts it together and disposes it, that is the real test. The question is never one of content nor of form alone, but always of form in relation to content, of what the work is quite as much as of what it might also be in its imaginative reference and suggestion. From this tense and critical relation the work derives all emotional force and imaginative profundity. Bacon has often said that his work is about nothing other than itself. There is no specific message, programme or polemic to it, and to look for one is to miss the point. His effort is directed only to realising each image physically on the canvas, to give it a life of its own, a kind of independence to shift for itself, and in the process to exorcise one of those images which seem to have haunted his vision for so long, to lay the ghost at last, if only for a moment.”

William Packer, The haunting vision of Francis Bacon, Financial Times, Tuesday May 28, 1985

 

 

 

“British painter Francis Bacon has been dead for ten years, and, in a way, so has art—at least the kind that makes known the wounds we inflict on one another and on ourselves. Bacon painted people as though they were hit with force-ten storms and knifing rains. Their anxiety chokes them purple. Their edges appear in fitful blurs. Colour is so loud that it comes across like hostility. Even the pigment looks racked. You feel assaulted by an unknown dread when you see it. You try to make sense of it. Bacon said not to try: ‘Hardly anyone really feels about painting. They read things into it—even the most intelligent people—they think they understand it, but very, very few people are aesthetically touched by painting.’ Culture critic Susan Sontag said something similar. Too many intellectualize art at the expense of sensory experience. She called it the ‘erotics of art.’ The ‘erotics of Bacon’s art' is raw flesh. Ripping past the skin, past surface reality, he pictured that level of existence within us that has no visible reality—the panic brought on by estrangement—not from others, necessarily, but from ourselves. His paintings are us, inside out. And Bacon’s point in regard to aesthetics is about the other part of us, our outsides. Aesthetic form is our physical form—the symmetry of our limbs and face parts, the contrast of skin to hair to teeth, which is probably why good composition in art attracts us. Bacon’s pictures are a relief for mass-media-sore eyes. What you see is not what you get. What you get is beyond seeing: a state of mind —timeless and placeless... Wait, there’s more: Bacon’s originality. Bacon didn’t copy anybody. He daydreamed, he said. ‘Pictures drop in like slides. The way I see them is not necessarily related to the way I paint them.’ Did you get that? Bacon doesn’t even copy his daydreams. It’s hard to think of an artist who does that now.”

Joan Altabe, Francis Bacon and the Death of Art, Gadfly, 22 April, 2002

 

 

 

“BACON’S recent paintings at the New London Gallery show as clearly as ever that he is projecting an image of death from which all positive life or hope is rigorously excluded. That is the point of his work and its fatal restriction. He is not making a tragic image. Instead, he is playing out a morbid—not tragic—obsession which has meaning within the terms of psychopathology, but can never attain the universality of genuine tragedy, for this needs an alternative ingredient to offset its negation and provide the real catharsis that we find in Mantegna, Rembrandt, and Goya. The horror of absolute corruption, brought almost to the edge of death, is hermetically sealed in Bacon’s work and clings on, sick and fearful, in a self-absorbed trance. The painting itself is bold and energetic but undermined by the weakness of expressionist rapportage intent upon registering feeling in terms of paint without any constructive thought to push the paint further. And so the formal quality of his figures and backgrounds are rarely successful, and even then only at an elementary level. The compression chamber, the intangible prison cell, so familiar from literature, has lost its meaning and turns into a sentimental device ... There is also the disagreeable feeling that something repellent is being gilded, prettified, in a chic sense—a chunk of raw, putrefying meat in a smart, bright décor ... Bacon’s shortcomings are those of any artist crippled by an excessively self-indulgent obsessive vision. Outside that, out in the world, only a handful of people can truthfully respond, though they can stare through lurid shock. For his work has not made a world with real meaning for any possible society, but only a morbid aspect of what is anti-life, a painful travesty ritual on the razor’s edge of death. Trapped there, it is incapable of growth, only an occasional increase in confidence at a fixed level.”

Bryan Robertson, Moore and Bacon, The Listener, Volume 70, Issue 1791, Thursday, July 25, 1963

 

 

 

“In a sense making something, making something through an aggressive relation to the world, but you are repairing something that you have always already damaged. Now, although this is offered, as it were, at the level of hypothetical accounts of infant development, you can see here fundamentally two utterly radically different and opposed psychoanalytic accounts of art; the one, as it were, the Freudian account, basing itself upon the pleasure of phantasy and its aggressive relation to the world; the other, as a form of art being, as it were, a reparative afterthought for the damage which one has always already occasioned, an account of art which, if not kind of directly related to, is always in one way or another, found in those accounts of art which speak of art being redemptive. As I think of the late, very late, Peter Fuller. Art here becomes almost the request to existence for the forgiveness of the original phantasy; not surprising that such an account of art becomes desperately moralistic. On the other hand, in a sense, the attraction of the Kleinian theory of sort of ur-damage is that it does have a purchase on the idea of making things as reworking, not only making things as reworking but also, in a sense, giving a place to the role of damage. Now, there’s certainly a problem in the Kleinian school in what, it seems to me, is their systematic confusion of destructiveness with aggression; Kleinians will always, you know, the moment you get nasty you’re thought to being destructive, whereas the Freudian position will always go a long way to carefully distinguish aggression from destructiveness. Nevertheless, having said, what Klein does put on the map, as it were, as part of the table of contents of the human mind is, as it were, the sense in which a human being not only damages, the sense in which a human being is not only damaged but the sense in which the human being is damage.”

Mark Cousins, Object—Shit; Damage Two, Architectural Association, London, 3rd November, 1995

 

 

 

“In ‘Dark Sunlight’ Sylvester reaffirmed his belief that not only were Coldstream and Bacon Britain’s outstanding painters (with Auerbach receiving the most praise of younger British artists), but that the ‘amateur’ approach of Coldstream and Bacon (working for themselves, not their audience) set an example younger artists would do well to follow. It is quite possible that Sylvester’s famous interviews with Francis Bacon, the first of which was made following the artist’s 1962 Tate Gallery retrospective, were in some way inspired by the de Kooning interview. Both artists, in Bacon’s words, trod ‘a kind of tightrope walk between what is called figurative painting and abstraction’, and both were unusually articulate and engaging interviewees. Cohn again seems to have played a crucial role in instigating the first interview with Bacon. She suggested the idea to Sylvester (who doubted that Bacon would agree to take part) and subsequently produced the interview. Sylvester, who was a close associate of Bacon in the early 1950s, had seen little of him since 1958, when ‘his new paintings had seemed so shockingly bad that I felt totally disillusioned about him’. There was also a second reason why Sylvester had stopped seeing Bacon, which was his irritation at Bacon’s dismissive attitude towards American abstract art. During that same period de Kooning replaced Bacon in Sylvester’s pantheon, to the extent that when in 1962 he wrote of ‘the three great human-image-makers of the generation born in the early years of the century’, Sylvester was referring to Giacometti, de Kooning and French artist Jean Dubuffet. One reason why Sylvester doubted that Bacon would consent to being interviewed by him was that he was not sure Bacon would have liked his review of the Tate retrospective. In it Sylvester responded positively to the exhibition, but wondered ‘whether Bacon’s paintings are great art (as de Kooning’s figure-paintings, with which they can most closely be compared, are great art)’.”

James Finch, ‘A Wistful Dream of Far-Off Californian Glamour’: David Sylvester and the British View of American Art; Tate Papers, Number 27, Spring 2017

 

 

 

“When one artist talks about another one, he is always talking (indirectly, in a roundabout way) of himself. In talking about Beckett, what is Bacon telling us about himself? That he is refusing to be categorised. That he wants to protect his work against clichés. Next: that he is resisting the dogmatists of modernism who have erected a barrier between tradition and modern art as if, in the history of art, the latter represented an isolated period with its own incomparable values, with its completely autonomous criteria. Whereas Bacon looks to the history of art in its entirety; the twentieth century does not cancel our debts to Shakespeare. And further: he is refusing to express his ideas on art in too systematic a fashion, fearing to stifle his creative unconscious; fearing also to allow his art to be turned into a kind of simplistic message. He knows that the danger is all the greater because art is now clogged with a noisy, opaque logorrhoea of theory that prevents a work from coming into direct, media-free contact with its viewer (its reader, its listener). Wherever he can, Bacon therefore blurs his tracks to throw off interpreters who try to reduce his work to an over-facile programme: he bridles at using the word “horror” with regard to his art; he stresses the role of chance in his painting (chance turning up in the course of the work – an accidental spot of paint that abruptly changes the very subject of the picture); he insists on the word “play” when everyone is making much of the seriousness of his paintings. People want to talk about his despair? Very well, but, he specifies immediately, in this case it is a joyous despair. But is “horror” the right word? No. For the sensation that these pictures arouse, there is no right word. What they arouse is not the horror we know, the one in response to the insanities of history, to torture, persecution, war, massacres, suffering. No. This is a different horror: it comes from the accidental nature, suddenly unveiled by the painter, of the human body.”

 

 

    Milan Kundera, The Painter’s Brutal Gesture: On Francis Bacon; Encounter, Editions Gallimard: 2009

 

 

 

“In many ways, Bacon was the first major British artist to be modern by birth. The modernism of his predecessors, artists like Henry Moore and Graham Sutherland, was only skin deep. They were intellectual converts to modernism, who remained bound by the sentimental conventions of English humanism. As a modernist, Bacon knew the value of emphatic contrast. No close-toned browns or pastel hues for him. No post-Impressionist, anglicised approximations. In his great period, which was relatively brief (roughly 1962–76), the most forceful, telling contrast in his paintings is between the bleeding, boneless figures, with their pummelled faces and dislocated limbs, and the bright, clean geometric backgrounds. The colours in these backgrounds are a key to his entire achievement. They are sumptuous, rich, expansive and – in an utterly modern, post-industrial way – arbitrary. By the last decade of his life, and perhaps earlier, he had plainly lost the ability to deepen the game. Art had become for him a game in the worst sense – an activity missing the one quality it needs: conviction. In his 1985 South Bank Show interviews with Bragg, he looks thoroughly exhausted. He was drunk in the final part of the Bragg interviews. As I watched them again on YouTube, it occurred to me that Bacon was not just a great painter of sex and of death and of existential solitude and all those other large themes. He was the 20th century’s great painter of the state of drunkenness. The sensation of drunkenness. The slur and blur, the head-spins, the retching, the wretchedness. And the aftermath, too, with its unexpected delicacy and heightened receptiveness, the “slight remove from fact, which returns me onto the fact more violently” (something he actually said about photography). All this relates, of course, to the existentialist idea of ‘nausea’. But in the hands of philosophers (particularly French philosophers) these things too quickly become abstract. At its best Bacon’s painting is not just visceral – it’s specific, it’s empirical.”

Sebastian Smee, A room with no view – Francis Bacon, The Monthly, November, 2012

 

 

 

“The artist’s revenge is complete to the extent that he confuses the critic about the nature of art and his (the critic’s) own nature, i.e., to the extent that both become uncertain and so undermined. Thus, the artist creates invective and negation—that is work enough. He has foiled the ‘fatality’ of the art ‘etwork’ with the fatality of his symbolic negation of it, epitomized by his ‘sacrifice’ of the critic. Without a doubt one element in the artist’s antihumanism—his inhuman attitude to the critic is that he ‘feels that the very fact and quality’ of his existence is determined by the critic, as the prophet, if not more, of the historian and the art ‘network.’ His revenge—Warholism—is in effect to become countercritical. In attacking the critic the artist shows his naiveté, his inability to see beyond the demands of his presumably imperious creativity. He can no longer encompass the larger object of his criticism, and he no longer can use his criticism to his human—but rather only to his dubiously artistic—advantage. He does not comprehend his negativity as potential if not actual freedom, as Sartre and Adorno do, and as a truly personal critic can: he does not understand it as grounding his relationship to the world in general as well as the art ‘network’ in particular. Thus, what the artist cannot do, the critic must: the modernist critic must become conscious of his intentionality in and for itself, not simply as it relates to art. He must achieve a more open horizon of life within art, and a more autonomous attitude to society. He must not, in the end, reduce Warholism to another wrinkle in the art game, another artistic strategy, as Kozloff reactionarily does. Instead, he must understand that it affords an unexpected opportunity for a more telling consciousness, and that perhaps it indicates art’s own call to be rescued from itself for the sake of life. The critic must explore Warholism’s hermetic amoralism by appropriating its negativity for his personal freedom, using it to clear the ground of his consciousness and uncover his humanity.”

Donald B. Kuspit, A Phenomenological Approach To Artistic Intention, Art Forum, No. 5, Volume 12, January 1974

 

 

 

 

“I think the way in which art writing deals with broad fields like exhibition, curation, whatever, is largely, let me be extremely diplomatic, a not terribly thoughtful; actually, I think it’s deadly boring; if I went further, I think it’s part of, but this is for another topic, it’s part of the long march of bureaucracy into art which is currently occurring and what is shocking is to see so many artists and architects function as what you might call willing collaborators in this process. Let me start by saying: someone shows you something. Some one shows you something; you are shown something. We tend to redescribe this in a very neutral, verb driven description, which essentially says: I saw something. We’ve tended, in some way, in the way in which modernity frequently tries to flatten things into a sort of abstract concreteness that’s most easily deployed into terms of perception: I saw something. I think that’s very different from to be shown something. To show something, there’s something at the very edge of consciousness which I think , or I hope, that many of us share, which is almost in the very moment that we are shown something, just for a second we pay more attention to how or with what it’s being shown than on the object that we’re being shown. My own way of putting that and, I am not sure of what it refers to, is that I feel as though I am aware of a certain rustle, a rustle of either a material or a curtain, a certain movement, occasionally it might me that of — What is it? It’s sort of in a way — it’s the rustle of art. It’s not art. Or rather, it’s the rustle that comes with art when it’s shown. So one element of being shown an object is it has this dimension of rustling. This rustle which should remind us that we are being shown something. Maybe from the part of subject one might get a little bit further and I think whenever you’re shown anything there’s a moment of hesitation on the subject’s part because the subject feels him or herself being drawn into a relation which is what you might call prematurely intimate. As though indeed there is something intimate.”

Mark Cousins, Scenography, Architectural Association: London 25 October 2013

 

 

 

“Bacon himself has often suggested that his distortions clear away veils and screens, and reveal his subjects, ‘as they really are’. But before we assent to this, we must first go along with Bacon’s judgement on his fellow human beings. In this sense, his approach is the opposite of Sutherland’s; Bacon would never let the sitter ‘compose his own portrait’. There is only one aspect of human being which he attends to. Manifestly, Bacon does not idealise: but, in a similarly universal way, he denigrates. It really does not matter whose likeness he exploits: their face will emerge as that of ‘a gross and cruel monster’ ‘and nothing else’. For Bacon, and individual’s face is no more than an injured cypher for his own sense of the irredeemable baseness of man. Bacon’s numerous critical supporters have repeatedly insisted that he is a great ‘realist’ who paints the world as it is. Michel Leiris has recently argued that Bacon ‘cleanses’ art ‘both of its religious halo and its moral dimension’. Bacon himself has said that his paintings can offend, because they deal with ‘facts, or what used to be called truth’. Yet Bacon is indifferent to particular truths concerning the appearance, and character, of his subjects. No one could accuse him of being a respecter of persons: in his view, men and women are raw and naked bags of muscle and gut, capable only of momentary spasmodic activity. ‘Realism’ in art inevitably involves the selective affirmation of values. Whether one accepts Bacon as a ‘realist’ or not will depend upon whether one shares his particular view of humanity. Bacon is an artist of persuasive power and undeniable ability; but he has used his expressive skills to denigrate and to degrade. He presents one aspect of the human condition as necessary and universal truth. Bacon’s work may currently be more highly esteemed that that of Sutherland; but this may merely tell us something about the values of those who express such a preference. Bacon’s skills may justify command our admiration; but his tendentious vision demands a moral response, and I believe, a refusal.”

Peter Fuller, Nature and Raw Flesh, Modern Painters; Vol. 1 Issue 1, Spring 1988

 

 

 

“Francis Bacon was an extraordinary and extreme artist and one of the greatest painters of the twentieth century. He was also a Right-wing elitist and individualist who approached the problem of creating art in the twentieth century with an honesty and intensity that have not really been matched. Generally speaking, it is probably true to say that most of the Right dismiss Bacon along with other contemporary artists mainly because of his unique treatment of the human form. But in my view his art enunciates a violent assault on the complacency of conventional thinking and perception that should be seen as deeply consonant with the project of the Alt Right. In particular, his extreme interrogation of the human subject in a world after God will be seen to provide a denunciation of the triviality engendered by secularism. Bacon is a figure of enduring importance for two primary reasons. Firstly, he resisted the twentieth century’s urge to erase form, to exult in pure abstraction or conceptualization. The uncanny appearance of his figures has to do with his struggle to render reality in a really primal form, prior to ideological abstraction. Secondly, in his attempt to show the human form in a world without God he did not retreat to a position of hyper-triviality or consumerism. Instead he hacked away at the human form like a butcher trying to find out what it really is that lies beneath the meat. He would not accept a religious answer but perhaps it is significant that in the above quotation he talks of “a whole emanation” coming from a person. He resisted a spiritual or mystical interpretation of this but nevertheless it is significant because it gestures towards a non-material source of whatever it is that we understand to be human. Bacon’s art allows us to glimpse the horror of what it might be that lurks behind the curtain, through the screen or under the skin. If we do not like what we see it is necessary to keep looking deeper and deeper so that the numinous violence of existence becomes apparent. We might then begin to see something of his dark theology of meat.”

Christopher Pankhurst, The Dark Theology of Meat, Counter-Currents, June 2016

 

 

 

 

“Francis Bacon’s abstract strategies to represent the surface of the furies’ skin in Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion (1944) and the flayed bodies of Three Studies for a Crucifixion (1962) can be intercepted by Gilles Deleuze’s treatment of the painter’s oeuvre according to notions of descent (fall) and flesh (meat)—two elements contained in his underused notion of incarnation. Incarnation brings to mind the idea of descent (the spirit coming down) and flesh (the spiritual clothed in skin). Bacon’s paintings illustrate the mystery at the heart of the device of incarnation by hinting at an absence—the cross signaled by the crucifixion of the title is not shown. The lack of certainty on the viewer’s part about what is observed on the canvases adds to the unknown. Incarnation focalizes that which, up until its fleshly manifestation, was not precisely known. It makes, according to words Deleuze used in a different context, “invisible forces visible” (Francis Bacon 49). What is unintelligible is captured, trapped in the skins of representation, trap being part of the etymological chain linked to descent. What is the link between essences and their incarnation in the fleshly coil? It is through the process of incarnation that the incorporeal passes into the material, the concept becomes real: “Qualities and species incarnate the varieties of actual relation; organic parts incarnate the corresponding singularities” (Deleuze, Difference and Repetition 210). Incarnation is not simply the embodiment of the transcendental or the essential but the revelation of an ontological depth of the surface. It is not simply the spiritual in the skins of the actual but a descent that keeps going farther once the surface has been reached. “One no longer paints ‘on’ but ‘under’ ” (Deleuze and Guattari, What is Philosophy? 194). Or through, like Fontana’s wounded canvases. This is shown in the representation of skin and flesh in Bacon’s crucifixion triptychs but also in the structural diagram upholding these representations. Here is the downward movement implied by Christ’s incarnation and the underlying materiality shown in the mortification of the flesh.”

Jakub Zdebik, Skin Aesthetics as Incarnation: Gilles Deleuze’s Diagram of Francis Bacon, English Studies in Canada, ESC, Volume 34, Issue 1, March 2008

 

 

 

“Bacon is not a man who has ever retreated into the safety of a fixed style or fashionable ism and he cannot be grouped with any of his contemporaries. Self-taught, he fumbled and groped his way backwards from surrealism (the ism current in his early thirties) towards Velasquez and Van Gogh, with a sideways look at the emerging strength of Graham Sutherland, learning always from paintings rather than painters. His subjects are not pretty and the great gallery scale of his work, often in inseparable groups of three, makes no concessions to the private patron. He is the Titian of today, turning to Popes, Presidents and the tormented nude to express the human predicaments of a society riven by religious and temporal power, unreasoning authority, corruption and prejudice. For the great amatory episodes of classical mythology with a moral sting he substitutes pairs of figures in attitudes of mindless erotic violence; many derive from photographs of boxers, wrestlers and footballers brought close to pornography and then elevated into a savage allegory that makes the bowels shudder. He seems to sense no beauty, grace or heroism in man, seeing him only as a creature with animal references in the way he walks and squats, butchering him to loins and tripes and bloody rib-cages in the private abattoir of his imagination. Where Titian put saints through the torments of martyrdom with the sure knowledge of redemption, Bacon kills off his friends with the hypodermic syringe and vomit in the lavatory, graceless and obscene. Even his portraits are tormented, lonely figures trapped in a patch of light or a barred framework, fidgeting and threatened, more interrogated prisoners than friends observed with compassion and affection. Bacon is the master of the moving multiple image, acknowledging the analytical methods of Cubism and Picasso’s distortions, as well as photography, but reaching far beyond their limits. Bacon is that rare thing, a painter to join the pantheon of Michelangelo and Raphael and Titian, a towering giant of his century, a living painter whose work would add lustre to the National Gallery — and that is the honour with which he should be recognised.”

Brian Sewell, A painter to join the gods, The London Standard, Friday, May 24, 1985

 

 

 

 

“Years later, in April 1974, Bacon would say to Dicky Chopping about the anguish of existence, ‘Words have no meaning, sometimes a howl has more meaning . . . the only solution is your own dissolution.’ ... Bacon found security in having large amounts of cash at his disposal: enough to help cover his whims, generosity and failings. Terence Conran remembers visiting Reece Mews studio once and seeing a pile of dusty bricks dividing the mess of Bacon’s work area from the mess of his living room. He eventually realized that the bricks were blocks of £50 notes. ... Bacon was now financially secure due to the Marlborough’s management of his career and rising reputation. Often, when he became bored in Tangier, Monte Carlo or Soho, he would try to persuade Wirth-Miller to join him. Both men gambled hard, but while Bacon did so with recklessness, Wirth-Miller was more prudent — he had less money to squander. Although by the early 1960s Bacon was far richer, Wirth-Miller would often have to subsidize him before the end of the night. However drunk he became, Bacon would post the money the next day along with a note: ‘Here is the £100 I owe you’; ‘Here is the cheque for £115’; ‘A cheque of £150 for the money you lent me at Charlie Chesters’. Even small amounts were assiduously repaid: ‘here is the £2 thank you so much’. It is unclear whether the latter note was etched with sarcasm following one of their rows. ... I had known Chopping, Wirth-Miller and Bacon since I first became a student at the RCA in 1981, and had often visited the Wivenhoe couple at the Storehouse. On their way towards Fritzrovia, they stopped at the office of Fitch & Co., the design consultancy where I was employed. I agreed to join them for dinner, despite the fact that they were already legless. When I had first met Bacon, his attitude was that, as one of Chopping’s students, I was to be tolerated with a smile of disinterest. I had made the mistake of showing sentimentality about some matter and, as he loathed sentimentality, he had written me off. Once, while the three artists were drunkenly arranging a holiday for all four of us to the Conran house in France, he started yelling 'she’s not coming' while stabbing a finger continuously in my face. Over the course of many more meetings in the 1980s, he thawed towards me.”

Jon Lys Turner, The Visitors’ Book—In Francis Bacon’s Shadow: The Lives of Richard Chopping and Denis Wirth-Miller, Constable: 2016

 

 

 

 

“The pope is Bacon himself screaming at the fear and loneliness of being a gay man at a time when homosexuality was still a crime. The pope is the pope and Bacon screaming at the horrors of the world at the end of the war (Auschwitz, Hiroshima). The pope is the pope screaming at the wreckage of his faith in a godless world. The pope is Papa, Bacon’s brutal father, who attempted to beat his homosexuality out of him. This obvious Freudian interpretation was put to Bacon directly by the art critic David Sylvester in one of their famous interviews — Bacon simply deflected it. The pope’s scream, like the figures at the base of a crucifixion, is Bacon’s visceral response to the human condition as a whole — a world of violence and despair, hopelessness and terror, essentially meaningless, in which we are all simply ‘meat’. There is probably truth in all these answers. Artists often choose images precisely because they carry multiple associations. However there is no doubt that the final reading is the one favoured by the art establishment and by Tate Britain. This is because it enables them to assimilate Bacon to Michelangelo, Rembrandt and others, as a producer of ‘timeless’ truths about life and because it dovetails with the notion of an unchanging human nature. The bourgeoisie has a place for art that shows the horribleness of life, so long as they can also claim it shows that nothing can be done about it. For this reason many on the left, including John Berger, have long been suspicious of, even hostile to, Bacon. And it has to be said that much of Bacon’s outlook was reactionary: he was a kind of Nietzschean, adhering to a sort of ‘exhilarated despair’, and a positive supporter of social inequality as part of ‘the texture of life’. Nevertheless, I do not believe that the left should reject Bacon’s work, as opposed to his views, and I’m pleased that Berger has recently revised his judgment. The horror he so powerfully expressed is in reality a product not of human nature but of alienation, in all its aspects, internal and external, and that can be changed. Moreover those artists such as Franz Kafka, Samuel Beckett and Bacon, who look into the abyss, who take on the horror and stare it down, do, through their work, make a form of resistance, a defiance, from which we can benefit and draw hope, whether they did or not.”

John Molyneux. Francis Bacon — Tate Britain, Art, Exhibitions, Socialist Review, October 2008

 

 

 

 

“By action Nietzsche means it in a kind of fairly extended way — let us say — kind of having, and fulfilling a project: he quotes with enormous admiration Goethe. When Goethe observes that nobody does anything grounded by conscience. The point that Goethe is trying to make is that once you start doing something the sign under which it’s done falls away. Right. For Goethe no action fails to engage in a sense the entire mind of he or she who undertakes it. So whatever prior motives one has for doing something — or to turn that the other way round — whatever subsequent rationalizations one might make in one’s own favour about why one did it — as one does it — one does only it. Right. In this sense no action in and of itself can ever be kind of virtuous because in order to complete an action — in Goethe’s terms and in Nietzsche’s kind of reading of him — one has to throw everything else away. To enact is to throw aside conscience altogether. And therefore if one has to look for the sources of an action — one has to look for them other than kind of in the field of conscience. Nietzsche takes then the analysis of consciousness of all action as also being, in some sense, a model for action. Right. That is to say anyone who wishes to under take something must in some sense forget. — At the extreme case they must, actually, importantly, forget why they’re doing it; they must forget why they’re otherwise their capacity to do it would be undermined. What is at stake for Nietzsche in his elaboration of Goethe is precisely the capacity to act which depends upon a radical form of forgetting. An act with passion requires that you, in some sense, forget the object of passion. — Really what it opens up is what you might call a kind of non-intellectualist conception of action which completely opposes the normal kind of Western way of looking at an action. The kind of dynamics which are unleashed in an action depend therefore — if not on some kind of absolute forgetting of everything — they depend upon a kind of inspired absent mindedness — it’s not about being focused on something — far from it — because, in some sense, it’s objectless — it’s a quality of a kind of internal dynamic — it is the unleashing of passion — where we suddenly find ourselves not terribly acquainted with the internal structure of a passion because we’re so used to giving those descriptions in terms of their objects.”

Mark Cousins, Radical Forgetting, Architectural Association, London: 8 November, 2002

 

 

 

 

“Presence, presence ... this is the first word that comes to mind in front of one of Bacon’s paintings. Could this presence be hysterical? The hysteric is at the same time someone who imposes his or her presence, but also someone for whom things and beings are present, too present, and who attributes to every thing and communicates to every being this excessive presence. There is therefore little difference between the hysteric, the ‘hystericized,’ and the ‘hystericizor.’ Bacon explains rather testily that the hysterical smile he painted on the 1953 portrait, on the human head of 1953, and on the 1955 Pope came from a ‘model’ who was ‘very neurotic and almost hysterical.’ But in fact it is the whole painting that is hystericized. Bacon himself hystericizes when, beforehand, he abandons himself completely to the image, abandons his entire head to the camera of a photobooth, or rather, sees himself in a head that belongs to the camera, that has disappeared into the camera. What is this hysterical smile? Where is the abomination or abjection of this smile? Presence or insistence. Interminable presence. The insistence of the smile beyond the face and beneath the face. The insistence of a scream that survives the mouth, the insistence of a body that survives the organism, the insistence of transitory organs that survive the qualified organs. And in this excessive presence, the identity of an already-there and an always-delayed. Everywhere there is a presence acting directly on the nervous system, which makes representation, whether in place or at a distance, impossible. Sartre meant nothing less when he called himself a hysteric, and spoke of Flaubert’s hysteria. What kind of hysteria are we speaking of here? Is it the hysteria of Bacon himself, or of the painter, or of the painting itself, or of painting in general? It is true that there are numerous dangers in constructing a clinical aesthetic (which nonetheless has the advantage of not being a psychoanalysis). What we are suggesting, in effect, is that there is a special relation between painting and hysteria. It is very simple. Painting directly attempts to release the presences beneath representation, beyond representation. The colour system itself is a system of direct action on the nervous system. This is not a hysteria of the painter, but a hysteria of painting. With painting, hysteria becomes art. Or rather, with the painter, hysteria becomes painting.”

Gilles Deleuze, Francis Bacon: the logic of sensation, Continuum: 2003

 

 

 

 

“John Berger, Marxist. Sometimes I think he is a great critic. Sometimes I think he is slick and untrustworthy and the enemy of the very ideas that he stands for. The real puzzle is defining the relationship between his vices and his virtues. I admire unreservedly the way in which he can approach any aspect of the visual world, whether the behaviour of people in a café, a newspaper photograph or a picture in the National Gallery, and bring them with equal vividness and point into his discussion of art. I admire the way that he invariably approaches art from outside its own self-perpetuating institutions, looking for connections in the broadest sense, and the incomparable moments when he gives focus to his broader arguments with close analysis of pictures. Above all, I envy the energy which comes off his pages as much as I detest the energy with which he projects himself on the small screen. In a recent essay on Francis Bacon in New Society, John Berger had this to say about criticism: a critic isn’t there to define or assess a work of art. ‘The notion of criticism as assessment is an academic one. Properly speaking, criticism can only be concerned with the uses to which a work of art is put’—that is, with the value of the discourse between the work and the public. And he goes on: ‘About the work-for-itself I can say nothing. All that can be said about a work of art within its own terms, it is already saying about itself.’ At a later point he invokes Bacon’s portraits: ‘Study these expressions; read them. Not one is self-reflective. They do not know what has happened to them.’ And the conclusion of the article, as forceful and final as an express pulling into a terminus, is that Bacon’s paintings have no concern with consciousness. ‘What they do is to demonstrate how alienation may provoke a longing for its own absolute form—which is mindlessness.’ The argument linking these sentences is brilliantly worked out. Everything fits. But it seems to be the kind of argument that carries along the traditional country-house detective story, where the solution is decided upon first and then the clues are piled up in front of it. He is not really evaluating the uses to which Bacon’s art is put, nor the discourse between the work and the public, but rather telling the reader what he must notice and what he must think in order to arrive at the correct solution. If this were acknowledged, it wouldn’t matter, but it is not.”

Andrew Forge; John Berger by Andrew Forge, Art, The Listener, Thursday February 3, 1972

 

 

 

“Bacon didn’t just paint screams. But Bacon would not be Bacon without the screams. How you feel about the screams is, I think, the essence of how you’ll feel about every Bacon work. I focus here on the critical disparity and unease for one simple reason: It shows the deep distrust of Bacon among those who think and write about art. This distrust, I pose, can be traced back to the scream. Critics tend not to believe in the scream. They think they’re being manipulated and they don’t like it. Nobody likes to be a sucker, critics least of all. The more the critics witness the public’s adoration of Bacon’s work, the more they smell a rat. There is nothing worse, in Arthur Danto’s eyes, than a scream that means nothing. It amounts to the destruction of the moral realm in the name of aesthetics. The key scream painting in Bacon’s oeuvre is probably Study after Velázquez (1950). But Danto, and by extension many other critics, miss a key distinction when they focus on the meaninglessness of the screams. Bacon retreated to the language of pure painting and aestheticism in order to resist the specific meanings often attributed to his works. In fact, Bacon constantly decontextualized his screams in order to cut the causal links and to make the screams more general. He was interested in the form and structure of a scream. He wanted to figure out what makes a scream a scream. Painting the scream onto Pope Innocent X heightens that sense of disjunction. It doesn’t make sense that the Pope is screaming. But that makes the scream all the more pure, all the more screamy in its screaminess. With all due respect to Edvard Munch, I can’t think of another artist who so perfectly expressed the Platonic purity of the scream, the scream as scream. Something about Bacon’s exploitation of horror arouses an indignation not usually expressed in these other cases. Perhaps we resent that Bacon makes us take pleasure in our more troubling emotions, in our fascination with violence. I don’t know if Peter Schjeldahl “seethes with indignation” because he deplores the amorality of Bacon’s imagery of violence or because he deplores the pleasure he finds himself taking in such amoral imagery of violence. It could be a mixture of both. I always take very seriously the way that teenagers look at Bacon. They see the purity of that scream and they respond to it immediately. They know that it is right, that Bacon got that scream absolutely right because he formalized the subject matter and not because it points to any outside meaning.”

 

Morgan Meis, Say Ahhhhhhhh!, The Smart Set, 5 June, 2009

 

 

 

 

 

 

“In 1989, Francis Bacon had a cancerous kidney removed. He became weaker and thinner but, in the spring of 1990, he invited Wirth-Miller, Chopping and myself to lunch at Reece Mews to celebrate Dicky’s seventy-third birthday. His house was always in a state of chaos, but we were struck by the terrible conditions in which he was living. Weakened by his illnesses and his operation, he was now unable to properly look after himself. The rope on the stairs, which had been in place for years in lieu of a proper banister, was thick with grease. A trail of diarrhoea marked Bacon’s progress from his bed to the lavatory. The door of the oven hung on a single hinge, and the bath in which George Dyer had destroyed Bacon’s paintings in 1969 appeared to be stained with excrement. Bacon was breathing heavily and was unsteady on his feet. He had cleared the table so that there was space to eat and retreated. Believing that Bacon was at the cooker, I went to the lavatory. When I opened the door, I found him standing there, his hand against the wall in an attempt to keep himself steady as he urinated. He was missing the bowl and urinating down the wall. During his final years, Bacon spoke to Wirth-Miller on the phone almost every day when they were not together. He was still seeing José Capelo whenever he could, and, Bacon told me that lunchtime, the two men’s relationship continued to be sexual, despite his health. Capelo has seemingly denied this. Wirth-Miller and Bacon continued to come to blows, as they always had. When the art critic Richard Cork interviewed Bacon in August 1991, there had evidently been something of a fall-out: he described Wirth-Miller as ‘somebody who used to be a friend of mine.’ The two men were no doubt amid another row when the interview took place. Nevertheless, Bacon still credited Wirth-Miller with introducing him to Muybridge’s images at the Victoria and Albert Museum in the late 1940s. In December 1991, Bacon had another operation at the AMI Harley Street Clinic. He had entered the clinic in trepidation, fearing that he would die, but he did not want the press, hangers-on or even John Edwards to know the situation. Worried that he would die soon, Bacon made plans to visit Capelo in Madrid in April 1992. By then he was so ill that he was usually confined to Reece Mews and his doctor advised him not to fly. The night before he was meant to depart, his friends Michael and Geraldine Leventis spent hours trying to talk him out of the trip. He went anyway – it was his final transgression.”

Jon Lys Turner, The Visitors’ Book — In Francis Bacon’s Shadow: The Lives of Richard Chopping and Denis Wirth-Miller, Constable: 2016

 

 

 

 

“Man is encased, as though in a shell, in the particular ranking of the simplest values and value-qualities which represent the objective side of his ordo amoris, values which have not yet been shaped into things and goods. He carries this shell along with him wherever he goes and cannot escape from it no matter how quickly he runs. He perceives the world and himself through the windows of this shell, and perceives no more of the world, of himself, or of anything else besides what these windows show him, in accordance with their position, size, and colour. The structure and total content of each man’s environment, which is ultimately organized according to its value structure, does not wander or change, even though he himself wanders further and further in space. It is simply filled out anew with certain individual things. However, even this fulfillment must obey the law of formation prescribed by the value structure of the milieu. The goods along the route of a man’s life, the practical things, the resistances to willing and acting against which he sets his will, are from the very first always inspected and ‘sighted,’ as it were, by the particular selective mechanism of his ordo amoris. Wherever he arrives, it is not the same men and the same things, but the same types of men and things (and this are in every case types of values), that attract or repulse him in accordance with certain constant rules of preference and rejection. What he actually notices, what he observes or leaves unnoticed and unobserved, is determined by this attraction and this repulsion; these already determine the material of possible noticing and observing. Moreover, the attraction and repulsion are felt to come from things, not from the self, in contrast to the case of so-called active attention, and are themselves governed and circumscribed by potentially effective attitudes of interest and love, experienced as readiness for being affected. Even prior to the unity of perception, a value-signal experienced as coming from things, not from us, that ‘Something is up!’ This is how the actual things as a rule announce themselves at the threshold of our environment and take their place in it from the far ends of the world. This phenomenon of ‘annunciation’ emerges clearly just at that point where we do not follow the attraction of things, where we do not arrive at any perception of the point of origin of this attraction, since we purposely resist it when its efficacy is at this level. Or the annunciation emerges when a stronger attraction nips a weaker one in the bud. However, man’s ordo amoris and its particular contours are behind each such case of attraction and repulsion.”

Max Scheler, Ordo Amoris, 1914–1916

 

 

 

 

“OF ALL the people I have meet who are now dead and who I hope were friends, I think of Francis Bacon today more frequently than any other. We were not particularly close, but he was a fixture close to my heart. Past days in Soho when he didn’t appear were like arriving at a party before the other guests had arrived. He set light to the days, his presence evaporated gloom at the bleakest of times, and his highly defined sense of the absurd could disperse, for a while, his own doubts as he laughed and the champagne fizzled. I first met Bacon in 1950, when John Minton took me to see him in his studio in South Kensington. When we walked into the room, I beheld a sight that is still vivid in mind. Bacon was at the top of a stepladder doing a spot of home decoration He was splashing the ceiling with quantities of white paint in a slapdash way. It transpired that he was dressed for work in a brand-new Saville Row suit and he looked, of course, as though someone had thrown a bucket of the paint over him. He couldn’t care less. Some of Bacon’s jokes though, drew a veil over moments of unhappiness and also near-despair. In 1969, we met by chance in New York, when he was staying at the Algonquin with his then companion, George Dyer. Bacon asked me round every morning for breakfast, which consisted of a bottle of Don Perignon, but one day George wasn’t to be seen. I asked Bacon where George was and he told me that he was in hospital. He had tried to commit suicide that pervious night by overdosing, and Bacon had found him unconscious. “What did you do?” I asked him. “Phoned the doctor, told him George was still alive and asked him to bring more pills around.” But when George did eventually die, some years later, I believe that Bacon was more upset than he may ever have been in his life. He had an underbelly alright, but he could be surprisingly cruel as well. One of his best women friends and models, Isabel Rawsthorne, was loved by Bacon in his way, and was frequently lunched at Wheelers. After her husband, Alan, died in 1970, and when Isabel’s eyes were going (she was blind at her end), he quite coldly ignored her and became very short if I mentioned her. Yet she was very special. How can she have offended him? Bacon could also be vitriolic from time to time. Mention of the painter Graham Sutherland, for example, would stir up the acid, but he was kind, too, and I am not talking through my pocket, into which he often stuffed a £50 note. Anyway, according to Bacon, I was an honourary poof. I think he may have been grateful that I never attempted to talk to him about painting. Bu then you wouldn’t talk to Einstein about mathematics, would you?”

Jeffrey Bernard, A painter who coloured my days, Sunday Independent, 17 November, 1996

 

 

 

 

“It is particularly important in the case of Bacon to establish facts about his career as an artist, as many things which are not facts intrude in his case. Over his long life in the public eye – from 1945 to his death in 1992 – Bacon spoke a great deal of nonsense. Fortunately, one does not have to wrestle with his writing because he was unable to – or chose not to – write anything much except chatty and harmless short letters to his friends. But a decision to write about him forces the writer to consider what Bacon is said to have said. Some of what we are told he said comes down to us in fabricated form. The gospel according to David Sylvester, in the published interviews, is not a transcript of what Bacon said; it is a paraphrase, tidied up for publication by the artist himself after extensive interventions by Sylvester to suit his agenda. The other person whose contribution to the Bacon canon needs close attention is Michel Leiris. When he “translated” Sylvester’s work into French, even Bacon was a bit surprised about the results, finding the translation “possibly better than the original”. Leiris had somehow “managed to give it a much more profound meaning than I had been able to express. It’s extraordinary: I felt myself to be much more intelligent when I read it. I didn’t think I had said such things”. That does not mean that, in searching for facts about the artist and his thoughts, one has to ignore the record of what Bacon allegedly said, but it does mean that anyone writing from the point of view of a historian rather than, say, that of a polemicist, has to be wary of it. One also has to be extremely wary of David Sylvester’s role in Bacon studies. His motivation in promoting Francis Bacon and his work, for a very considerable period, seems to have been a mixture of admiration bordering on worship of the artist, together with an impression of wishing to promote his own career as the keeper, and to some extent creator, of Bacon’s growing reputation. My feeling is that, as artist and disciple interacted in the early days of their relationship, it dawned on the highly intelligent and loquacious artist, who could talk but not write, and whose intellectual rigour was limited by his autodidacticism, that he could use the highly intelligent, but obsequious Sylvester, who could write, to help to create for him a reputation as a serious artistic thinker which would help Bacon’s pictures sell. Bacon was no doubt aware of how other serious contemporary artists were burnishing their reputations as participants in the wider intellectual world around them by using the work of others. The catalogue for Giacometti’s first solo exhibition in New York, in 1948, had, for example, a piece by Sartre.”

Adrian Clark, Francis Bacon. Catalogue Raisonné, Review, The British Art Journal, February 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

“In his passionate engagement with earthly life and the aspiration to make meaning out of meaninglessness, Bacon promotes many of the ideals of philosophical existentialism. Contrary to the motif of the isolated figure in a trapped space, Bacon’s work is not about solipsism, but about how the alienation of human nature is overcome through the vitality of the body. In his interviews Bacon makes many statements about humanity. One of his lifelong refrains identifies the human condition with the fate of the beast: ‘we are meat, we are potential carcasses’ (Sylvester, 1993: 46). His view of the world is devoid of any metaphysical consolations, a view in keeping with the ‘revolt against systems’ that existentialism embodies (Dufrenne, 1965: 53). Beyond this life, Bacon declares, there is nothing – God is dead. For Bacon, the lack of ultimate meaning in life does not mean that life has no meaning but only that meaning is not absolute and universal; instead, it is contingent on the individual and the choices that they make. The lack of ultimate meaning is precisely the reason to make life extraordinary, which, Bacon argues, we do in the creation of experiences and activities that are meaningful to us: ‘I think of life as meaningless; but we give it meaning during our own existence. We create certain attitudes which give it a meaning while we exist, though they in themselves are meaninglessness really’; ‘we are born and we die, but in between we give this purposeless existence a meaning by our drives’ (Sylvester, 1993: 133-4). In the absence of overarching narratives the only reality we have is the body, which for Bacon is the locus of sensation; it is where we express and experience what it is to be uniquely human – the vitality of the spirit, the isolation of the self, and the fear of death. In keeping with the ethos of existentialism Bacon’s delineation of the human body is not abstract or ‘from the outside’. In other words, we do not have an external representation of the human body but we experience the lived vitality of the body, namely the condition of embodiment, which we experience through existing. Bacon’s stoicism in the face of death can be regarded as nihilistic. The paradox is that Bacon’s lack of metaphysical beliefs leads to a renewed sense of vitality. In his representations he transforms the body from being conceived of as a static representation to conveying a sense of the living natural body. His distorted figures have a visceral and wounding effect on the viewer, and his art rehabilitates our vision and perception of the human body, which we get to explore from the inside out. If the primary content of his work is the human figure then the secondary content is embodiment, the visceral experience of being alive.”

Rina Arya, The Existential Dimensions of Bacon’s Art; Francis Bacon: Critical and Theoretical Perspectives, Peter Lang: 2012

 

 

 

 

“In recent years, and especially since his death in 1992, there have been many proposals for a life of Francis Bacon. One of them came from Michael Peppiatt. He was well placed for the task, having been a friend of the artist for some thirty years; and his book is all the more moving because it explains why a full account of Bacon’s work and personality was impossible. In Paris Bacon first saw works by Picasso. In later years, Peppiatt records, he often declared that Picasso was the only modern artist greater than himself, though he conceded that there might be something to be said for Matisse and Duchamp. How are we to treat this information? Many people can make idiotic remarks as they near the end of their first magnum of Pol Roger Brut 1947; but it appears that Bacon genuinely believed that he had such a status, and said so whether drunk or sober. The loyal Peppiatt does not demur from such egocentric imaginings. Everyone else will feel that Bacon’s table talk was massively benighted. I surmise that Bacon’s mind lost touch with reality at the beginning of the 1950s, the time of his first public renown. This was probably a part of his mental surrender to alcoholism and high-stakes gambling – the years of his undocumented activities in Paris, South Africa, Monte Carlo and Tangier, where he had a long, unwholesome affair with Peter Lacy, a former test pilot who earned a living by playing the piano in fashionable bars. This lover may be the figure portrayed (or, rather, represented) in Bacon’s pictures of male couplings. But we have no documentation of any of these adventures, and Peppiatt never asked the questions that might have added to our partial knowledge. Also mysterious is the period Bacon spent in various studios and flats in London, before and after the Second World War. He designed some furniture and found other employment in various places in South Kensington that dealt in domestic furniture. He was also painting, and came to know other artists of the day. Bacon destroyed his work from this period, or lost it. His early art is therefore unknown – though I once saw, in a recondite private collection (in a block of flats next to Marylebone station, since you ask), a small painting of a fox. Much as I dislike Bacon’s art in general, here was something that pierced me, so simple and eloquent was it, the brushstrokes pulsating as they came closer to the fox’s eyes, both malevolent and innocent of human ways. I dated it to the later 1940s. Unfortunately, neither criticism nor the conversation of his artist friends had any effect on Bacon. The intake of champagne and burgundy, bottle after bottle throughout the day, prevented genuine cultural discussion, whether at table or in his head. He simply liked, and never tried to escape from, his way of life and thought – ‘my golden gutter’, as he called his existence. And he enjoyed being famous, which may be one reason why he took to Peppiatt.”

Tim Hilton, Life in the Golden Gutter, Autobiography & Memoir, Literary Review, September, 2015

 

 

 

 

“It has always been Francis Bacon’s very considerable reputation—not his work—which has puzzled me. Now, having thought a good deal about his six new paintings at the Hanover Gallery, I think that I begin to see the matter a little more clearly. Three of these paintings are of a Pope (Innocent X from the Velazquez portrait) sitting n his throne in a class case in a black box-like room. (In two of them the features of the Pope’s face “dissolve” into a scream.) The fourth painting is of Mr. Lucian Freud—also in a glass case and box; the fifth is of a palaeolithic man doubled up in front of a grey curtain, and the sixth—smaller than the large ones is of a human doing something to an ape in a zoo. The really impressive thing about these pictures is that they exist. Nor is that such a stupid statement as it sounds. Many contemporary paintings are fragmentary and inconclusive, so that, like over-heard conversations, their power depends on their context. They barely exist in their own right. These paintings by Bacon do exist in their own right, and indeed have a uniquely convincing presence which their startling, unlikely subject matter somehow makes even more convincing. One watches them, hypnotised as an agnostic might be hypnotised by some ectoplasmic manifestation at a séance—and, in fact, the way that the greyish figures materialise out of the dark, detailed in some places and almost lost in others, is reminiscent of such an affair. Yet the reason for the power of their presence are, when combined, the very reasons why in my opinion Bacon is a very remarkable but not finally important painter—why he is really outside the main tradition. These paintings are haunting because Bacon is a brilliant stage manager, rather than an original visual artist; and because their emotion is concentratedly and desperately private. Everything then depends upon the content of the pictures and, since most of them are horrific, on the meaning of horror, disgust and loneliness. Here it is impossible to be dogmatic, but for myself I believe that Bacon’s interpretation of such suffering and disintegration is too egocentric, that he describes horror with connivance that his descriptions lack not only the huge perspective of compassion but even the smaller perspective of indignation. I feel myself that the Pope screams not because of the state of his conscience or the state of the world but, puppet-like, simply because he has been put into Bacon’s glass case. And again, if this is true, it explains the hypnotic power of the paintings. The spectator watches as at the Grand Guignol, fascinated because, in a sense, made cosy—the horror is stimulating because it is remote, because it belongs to a life removed from the normal world. If Bacon’s paintings began to deal with any of the real tragedy of our time, they would shriek less, they would be less jealous of their horror, and they would never hypnotise us, because we, with all conscience stirred, would be too much involved to afford that luxury.”

John Berger, FRANCIS BACON, The Arts & Entertainment, The New Statesman & Nation, January 5, 1952

 

 

 

“In his book On Late Style, published after his death, the critic Edward Said ponders the aura surrounding work produced by artists in the last years of their lives. He asks: “Does one grow wiser with age, and are there unique qualities of perception and form that artists acquire as a result of age in the late phase of their career?” He considers the idea that some late works possess “a special maturity, a new spirit of reconciliation and serenity often expressed in terms of a miraculous transfiguration of common reality.” Yet he also questions the very notion of late serenity: “But what of artistic lateness not as harmony and resolution but as intransigence, difficulty, and unresolved contradiction? What if age and ill health don’t produce the serenity of ‘ripeness is all’?” In Beckett’s Nacht und Träume, then, the self lives with its dream-self, its shadow-self. In some of Bacon’s other late work, the figure, filled with painterly substance, is shadowed by another shape, a shape that has elements of the human form. In Still Life: Broken Statue and Shadow (1984), for example, it is interesting to see Bacon confronting the same problem faced by Beckett when dealing with the human presence, the human figure. In some of his late work, Beckett could not see the figure as single or self-contained, or simply moving toward death; instead he saw it as being able to extend beyond its own boundaries, finding what Joseph Conrad called a “secret sharer,” even if the secret sharer was just the next sentence. Bacon in this painting makes the shadow figure more ghostly, stronger in outline than in positive space or texture. It is not a shadow of the statue itself, having a different shape, which suggests that it has its own leftover presence. It is, oddly, substance as well as shadow. This happens, too, in a number of other late works by Bacon, such as Study from the Human Body and Portrait (1988), in which the face is filled with substance only to give way to the fleshy torso and legs that have less solid presence. And they in turn give way to their own shadow. This happens again in Figure in Movement (1978), as the writhing, suffering sexual figure, filled with energy and life, has a shadow almost like something the police might chalk on the pavement at the scene of a crime to mark the outline where a body had been. In both Beckett’s and Bacon’s work, this idea of the figure as fluid rather than, say, single or inert has its origins in necessity as much as in philosophy. There is a sense in the late work of both artists that they are too busy seeing and working with form to be bothered thinking about or burdening us with philosophy. There is something deeply exciting and dramatic about a second self, a figure waiting for the transfer of energy that will allow it to come to life, however flickeringly. Beckett was a dramatist even at his most minimal. He wished to create excitement even at his most restrained. And so he made such doubles. Bacon made clear in interviews how much the very imperatives of image-making mattered to him.”

Colm Tóibín, Late Francis Bacon: Spirit & Substance, The New York Review of Books, November 19, 2015

 

 

 

“It is nonsense to say he was an expressionist painter. Like all the greatest painters, he was a realist. The people he painted, the same over and over again, looked very like Francis Bacons. He looked like a Francis Bacon himself; there was always a shock of recognition when he came into a room. Bacon admired Proust’s uncovering of the way childhood affects emotional and aesthetic development. He was given no formal education. He lived in and out of the stables and the story goes that he was expelled from home by his father for having sex with one of the stable lads. Something of the horse never left Francis. He looked like a jockey, with his determined forceful face, strong torso and little tapering legs. He said that at the centre of his being was that he reversed the classic Oedipal roles. He loved his mother and hated his father in the orthodox way, but it was the father for whom he felt a strong physical attraction. Aeschylus’ plays were a big force in his life and triggered some of his greatest paintings. Then there was the violence associated with Bacon’s images. Francis recollected the civil war, the grown ups talking about the knock on the door and the coming of the gunman. It sounded more interesting to him than ordinary life. His work is alert to menace. Sexually, he was drawn to toughs. He told me he thought of his homosexuality as an affliction but accepted it absolutely: he was a disciplined worker but hated the very idea of resisting an impulse: art, like sex. was impulse. If he was nihilistic, he was nihilistic in a grand and formalised way, like Beckett whom he admired. He thought Yeats and Picasso the century’s great artists. He was very free with money and gave wads of it away. His paintings started to make money only when he was well into his 50s. As a young man he had lived off rich protectors; he said he was really a tart. Some he had exploited and stolen from. He was ashamed of the stealing, not the sex. It was one of the reasons he resisted co-operating with any potential biographer, including myself. He was intellectually free of guilt, but not emotionally. He’d always deny fiercely that there was any religious inspiration behind the paintings of popes and crucifixions which made his name in the late 40s and early 50s. I thought he protested too much. The Catholic tradition in the sense of the mainstream European cultural tradition, attracted him. You get a feel for that in Irish life and art in a way you don’t in Britain. I used to own a Bacon. It was stolen. In the early 70s when I started out as a private dealer I had a very great Bacon. It was perfectly acceptable. It wasn’t men buggering each other on a bed or anything. It was a clothed male figure, Peter Lacy actually, a companion of his who died. It wasn’t very expensive. I said to my partner I don’t want us to take any profit on this picture. Francis found life sensually pleasant but intellectually brutal. So he found the aesthetic the only reliable pleasure. He painted in order to get at the pleasure, almost as a kind of onanism, but it did not go to waste.”

Grey Gowrie, Art and impulse, Sunday Independent, May 3, 1992

 

 

 

“Bacon does not paint in his cries a violent reality that causes the cry, he paints the relation to reality of an agonized and sometimes ecstatic body. The cry that Deleuze attempts to describe captures that relation at its purest—though the relation in question is a purely material one ... Nietzsche, as we have seen, would suggest that only one who has known the extremes of self-animal-torment can practise such a schize by which the image is as much created as discovered— invented, let us say. As for Bacon, if we can say that he is practising a cruel usage of the image, it is only via a cruel usage of his own will—a usage, in fact, that one can barely call ‘his’ and by which any ownership of the image is suspended. A number of motifs lead me to draw on this Heideggerian notion of ‘usage’ (Brouch) to address Bacon’s practice as a painter, starting with the interruption of the will we have considered—the exposure to which Bacon delivers himself in disrupting his considerable illustrational talent. Bacon lends himself to the birth of the image in such a way as to enable precisely the kind of ‘free use of the proper’ Heidegger describes in his essays on language when he speaks of a ‘use’ of the human in what is proper to it bodily for the advent of language—a use that is not attributable to any subject or to language, but that belongs to an event (Ereignis) from which language and any subject proceed, and which defines the (non)ground … That Heidegger ascribes an erotic dimension to this ground of relationality and recognizes a form of violence in it (the step Bataille makes in linking usage and jouissance is anything but abusive) only makes it seem more pertinent for describing the ‘handling’ to which Bacon submits the image once it appears in the process of creation. This handling itself seems to recover the unity of praxis and its object that Heidegger grasps in Pindar’s use of the term pragma (a unity of an aletheic comportment of unconcealing—prattein—and that which is unconcealed). Indeed, pragma may be the perfect term for defining the ‘matter of fact’ conveyed in Bacon’s paintings. Most importantly, this ‘handling’, governed, as Heidegger emphasizes, by the essence of the hand, is directed to the essence of what is addressed—it answers, and in such a way that its hold is not a utilizing but a delivering. It is from this basis, I believe, that we should understand the ‘injury’ Bacon does to his subjects. The latter term seems to cause Bacon some discomfort, but only because there is a profound fidelity behind this usage, not to speak of love. If we do not grasp this ground of Bacon’s ‘cruelty’ and his devotion to the object, we will not grasp his realism ... In the fixed density of Bacon’s images and in the fixing tension of their reference, we have existence written apart and asunder (auseinandergeschrieben, to borrow Celan’s term in recollection of the grass that appears throughout Bacon’s work), or splayed and nailed to appearance in such a way as to offer this existence. What is left is reality. If we are to read in our seeing, that is what we must learn to read in such figuration.”

Christopher Fynsk, What remains at a crucifixion: nietzsche/bacon; The Eight Technologies of Otherness, Routledge: 1997

 

 

 

“I want to look in more detail at a key scene of exchange between Adorno and the practice, theory and history of modern and contemporary art. Adorno, however, outflanked our expectations in some remarkable sentences adjacent to one of the nuttiest passages (in both senses: hard and savory, and a bit mad) in Aesthetic Theory where he addresses the very “aim” of art works. Their purpose, he suggests, is the “determination of the indeterminate. Works are purposeful in themselves, [but] without having any positive purpose beyond their own arrangement; their purposefulness, however, is legitimated as the figure of the answer to the enigma” (AT, 124). It is here, near the fulcrum of Adorno’s most enigmatic organization of the “becoming enigma” of art, as a mode of response to the inevitable metaphoricity or “figural” address necessitated by any answer to its question, that he looks across to “recent aesthetic debates, especially in the fine arts,” where “the concept of écriture has become relevant, inspired probably by Klee’s drawings, which approximate scrawled writing”. This is one of dozens of abbreviated references in Aesthetic Theory and his other writings, some couched in only a phrase or a sentence, in which Adorno alludes to the movements and leading protagonists of modern and contemporary (i. e. mid-twentieth-century) art. The formulaic or symptomatic brevity of these references have generally frustrated the relatively few art historians who have read and responded to them, because in most cases they don’t—and clearly can’t—bear witness to the detail, contradictions or wider implications of the artists or movements to which they refer. We are now in a better position to understand Adorno’s contention which he repeats several times in the “Society” section, including in its concluding phrase, that “the truth content of artworks is the unconscious writing of history bound up with what has until now been repeatedly vanquished” (AT, 192, 259, 261). For language is the code, conduit and means with and within which art has the capacity simultaneously to “say something and in the same breath conceal it.” In this understanding the very enigma of art is, therefore, expressed “from the perspective of language” (AT, 120). While Adorno concurs with Benjamin’s shift away from the nominalistic particularity of language and with his de-emphasis of content and direct reference, he takes issue with aspects of his colleague’s “extremely objectivistic and accordingly universalistic metaphysics of language.” “In art,” Adorno contends, “universals are strongest where art most closely approaches language: that is, when something speaks, that, by speaking, goes beyond the here and now” (AT, 205). Language is, therefore, the one convention—an art-like super-genre of articulation—in which the front between universality and particularity is repeatedly and inexhaustibly broken down. Art “re-writes” the world, then, when it best reflects or resembles the dialectically interdiscursive qualities of writing, when it refuses to surrender to objectivity, specificity or any action mandate but instead questions and re-phrases experiences of and in the world even to the point of muteness and silence.”

John C. Welchman, Names, écriture and enigma: Adorno on art as writing, Zeitschrift für Ästhetik und allgemeine Kunstwissenschaft, 2017

 

 

 

“Clement Greenberg was not a devotee of Francis Bacon. The American critic’s review of the show The Poetry of Vision held at the National Museum of Dublin in 1967 included a paragraph on two paintings by the artist. Greenberg writes that on first impression the works ‘had the impact of big art’ but that ‘they somehow began to wilt when directly contemplated’. He goes on to identify a ‘discrepancy between impact and substance’ in Bacon. The choice of language is noteworthy. ‘To wilt’ means to become limp or flaccid, to deprive stiffness. Although initially seductive, Bacon’s works are, on close scrutiny, not hard enough. The paintings are too slight. In an interview with Edward Lucie-Smith, Greenberg chastises Bacon for his cheap, coarse, unfelt application of paint-matter. The artist is flimsy and also ordinary, everyday, common, populist. In reading these criticisms, arch, vicious, it is obvious Bacon gets under Greenberg’s skin. The critic admits as much, commentating that he knowingly plays along with the painter’s staging of gravitas. He is enticed if not presence. The critic takes pleasure from his ability to see through the painter. Greenberg ‘goes for’ Bacon because doing so allows him to exercise his superior judgement. He is ‘in the know’, just playing along with the artist’s pretensions of grandeur. This is, at least, how the critic self-consciously frames and understands his response. Clark, however, advises art historians to approach the writings of critics as an analyst would listen to his patient, to be interested in ’the phenomena of obsessive repetition, repeated irrelevance, anger suddenly discharged — the points where the criticism is incomprehensible are the keys to its comprehension’. With this in mind, it seems asinine to take Greenberg’s comments at face value. Bacon certainly pricked the critic. Later in the interview with Lucie-Smith, Greenberg returned to the subject of the artist, labelling him a second-rate Gérôme. There is, if not anger, certainly an intense dislike present here. The need to reinforce the artist’s frailty is marked. A measure of this disdain can be attributed to national interests. In the interview Greenberg asserts that ‘the very best American painters are the best in the world right now’. The repeated desire to ‘do down’ Bacon can be interpreted as symptomatic of a fear his work may find the kernel of a challenge to America’s avant-garde hegemony. The language of the slur, however, suggests that more is at stake. There is a recurrent anxiety that Bacon appears a ‘big’ artist. Greenberg wishes to demonstrate that, in reality, he is not. The artist’s greatness is, in fact, a carefully manufactured illusion. He is adept at passing for what he is not. If the spectator, however, looks closely enough, attentively, the fabric of eminence appears baseless, fades and deliquesces. There is no substance to Bacon. This insubstantiality, as already mentioned, reveals itself through the way the artist’s work wilts under the critic’s gaze. The ‘big’ becomes small. The proud painting falls flaccid. Greenberg’s comments appear designed to emasculate Bacon. They reveal that it is ultimately issues around masculinity that drive the critic’s disgust. The artist’s sexuality was common knowledge.”

Nicholas Chare, After Francis Bacon — Synaesthesia and Sex in Paint, Routledge: 2012

 

 

 

“What I take to be part of the definition of art. It seems to me that art is as unnatural as you can get. Indeed, it seems to me art is a protest against nature insofar as nature is something like a constraint. What I mean by it and there was I think an exhibition earlier this year in London at the British Museum called Art and the Ice Age. Now, you went there, its these bits and pieces from about 20 to 50 thousand yeas BC, assembled, it’s not exactly what you could call art history, it’s not just sort of what came before the classical tradition. Most of the stuff involved pieces of wood, maybe pieces of bone, with which had been gauged, or scratched, or, in some sense, which we use it in a wider sense than normal, drawn on, sometimes these appeared to be, what other people would call, in an elementary way, representational, but one couldn’t neglect the fact that essentially what seemed to dominate the production of these was the line. Indeed, the straight line. Now the rest you may dismiss as mere just more daydreaming in the British Museum. But it seemed to me that is was difficult after a while not to find the straight lines exuding a sense of mastery, and a sense of daring, and possibly, a kind of elementary sense of tragedy. Let me try and elucidate that. It must have seemed such an enormous thing to draw a straight line. After all, it’s as if they were the first straight lines. I mean, yes, we can get straight lines in nature, but they sort of pretty much accidental, well they are accidental, everything is accidental in nature. The straightness of the line seemed almost like a provocation to nature. It seemed a transgression of the natural. This is not in the exhibition, but it wouldn’t be I think be improper to say the first fundamental act of rebellion where there is no obvious object of rebellion, you’re just rebelling, which is the best kind, is like the first time someone draws the right angle. I mean in a sense, in drawing the right angle, you turn to the world, you to turn to the earth, you turn to the sky, you turn to the stars, and you say fuck you. I mean it has about it the ring of a remarkable moment. The right angle, in that sense, is not natural. Perhaps the right angle is the first perversion. What I am staring at in the British Museum is this, in a sense, primordial transgression which installs for the first time the line. Installs the line that others, in a sense, may cross it. This line, it’s difficult to describe in a lecture. The strangely human kind of fact of it. You felt you were looking at something completely heroic, something kind of epoch making, but kind of oddly domestic. This line. Culture is nothing but, in a sense the repetition of the artificial. I mean, in a sense, we know that by definition the artificial is always a protest, the artificial is always a transgression. The artificial is, you know: going too far. What is it, if we return to this homely phrase, that probably many people in this audience had used about them when they were more wild children, what is it to to go too far? What is it to go too far when actually what’s happened is greater and greater kind of clarity That’s the artificial, the sort of clarification with perverse: I mean the going too far, the taking of an action, or, a gesture, further than it has any purpose in doing, the bit that’s too far is like pure gain for artifice, pure gain for transgression, it is, very much, it is the kind of pleasure that shacks a child rigid, I mean can almost frighten a child, but its also you know, when tasted in childhood, is extremely difficult to abandon. And it is a fidelity. It is not that art copies life, it is that, for some people and glimmeringly, it is life that copies art. Art in this sense is the production of things that you can imitate. Above all at the apex of what we need to learn from art is how to die well.”

Mark Cousins, The Scene of Art, Architectural Association, London: 15th November, 2013

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Bacon’s postmodern body is the reverse image of Colville’s. In Bacon, Colville’s hermetic body, where the pain is so intense that identity is cancelled, has been turned inside out: a corps morcelee, mutilated by all the signs of excremental culture as the essence of a society typified by the predatory exploitation of the vulnerable by the powerful, by the bleak exchange of host and parasite as the emblematic sign of parasitical culture, and by all the detritus of liberalism. Where Colville’s body traces an inward pattern in search of the upturned orb of the pineal eye, Bacon’s body is peeled open: organs exteriorized, central nervous system splayed across the field of power relations; and its dominant — the screaming head. Similarly, Bacon’s artistic vision is about postmodern bodies as X-rayed afterimages of technological society at such a point of excess that it becomes a site of excremental loss. As Foucault suggested in The History of Sexuality, when life is wagered on its technological strategies, human beings are reduced to ventilated remainders: Bacon’s postmodern body is a relentless alternation between the pleasure palace (an object of seduction as in Study of Nude with Figure in Mirror) and the torture-chamber (Three Figures and Portrait).

In these paintings, the thermodynamics of sexual voyeurism slide silently into their opposite number: human beings with supine vertebrae twisted like fit specimens for the medical laboratory. If Bacon can express so well the voyeuristic sadism of a world where de Sade’s sexual thermodynamics are the reverse side of Kant’s categorical imperative, and by smearing X-ray images to draw out the hyperreality of our devolution into servomechanisms of science as the language of power in a processed world, this is because Bacon is one artist who expresses in haunting images what Nietzsche meant by “winter thoughts.” Meditating on the “body as a bridge suspended over the abyss,” Nietzsche might have been writing in advance on Bacon’s grisly world of the body peeled open when he reflected: That you have despaired there is much to honour in that. That you have despised that makes me hope, for the great despisers are the great reverers. For you have not learned how to submit, you have not learned the petty prudences.’ That is exactly the art of Francis Bacon and Alex Colville: they have not learned the “petty prudences.” Allergic to self-deception, and working aesthetically to probe the hypermodern condition, their artistic productions are a reflection from another “wintry” time: the end of the twentieth century as a time of cluster suicides, cultural dyslexia and forms of schizophrenia, as the postmodern mind runs down to random disorganization and burnout, where hermetic bodies and schizoid egos become panic sites at the fin-de-millenium. Colville’s imploding self and Bacon’s exploding bodies are violent edges of resistance and excess; cuts, existing midway between the ecstasy of catastrophe and the decay of the simulacrum, as indifferent poles of ultramodernism. In their artistic visions, Baudrillard’s lament about postmodern reality that suddenly dissolves into a “real which [is] more than real” has been confirmed, and then exceeded.”

Arthur Kroker, Panic Value: Bacon, Colville, Baudrillard and the Aesthetics of Deprivation; Life After Postmodernism, Palgrave Macmillan: 1987

 

 

 

 

 

 

“In the light of the varied reactions that Bacon’s imagery has induced in such informed commentators as Melville, Heron and Berger, there do seem to be some massive contradictions in their in their points of view if not in Bacon’s imagery. When confronted with one of Bacon’s spectral images the problem has always been to what degree its impact relies upon its sociological relevance and the subliminal responses of the spectator, as against the significance of any formal revelation that his images might contain—a question of subject matter or significant form. Whether Bacon’s paintings are overtures for obscenity, whether or not he murders sleep, whether or not they are morbid or less disquieting than a Braque teapot, seems to me to be matters of personal conjecture. Beauty or any substitute could be said to lie in the eye of the beholder; even more accurately, in the beholder’s prehistory of experience. However much one quarrels about the quality or quantity of the psychological loading that a Bacon painting may or may now have, it seems clear that his images are not easily dismissed. Whether one approves of them or not, there is little room for disagreement with the general consensus of opinion, that his images are the most hypnotic and arresting made by any post-war British painter.

With the 1962 Tate Retrospective exhibition Bacon consolidated the eminence of his position among British painters. Since then the mood of aesthetic discernment has changed considerably and in an attempt to arrive at a level-headed assessment of his achievements it is worthwhile asking whether the impact of Bacon’s imagery in the sixties amounts to the same thing as it did in the late forties and fifties.

It strikes me as unfortunate, that whether sympathetic or hostile, this lack of assertion in the majority of critical opinion always revolves around the visceral aspects of Bacon’s imagery. Of course Bacon is a painter of obsessional images, but then in the private terms of every artist’s need for self-expression, so was Mondrian; so are Ellsworth Kelly and Ad Reinhardt. It is worth a few seconds’ thought over whose work is more of a psychiatrist’s ink-blot, Reinhardt or Bacon?”

    Eddie Wolfram, Rasher than Bacon, Art and Artist, Volume One, Number Six, September 1966

 

 

 

“One also has to be extremely wary of David Sylvester’s role in Bacon studies. His motivation in promoting Francis Bacon and his work, for a very considerable period, seems to have been a mixture of admiration bordering on worship of the artist, together with an impression of wishing to promote his own career as the keeper, and to some extent creator, of Bacon’s growing reputation. My feeling is that, as artist and disciple interacted in the early days of their relationship, it dawned on the highly intelligent and loquacious artist, who could talk but not write, and whose intellectual rigour was limited by his autodidacticism, that he could use the highly intelligent, but obsequious Sylvester, who could write, to help to create for him a reputation as a serious artistic thinker which would help Bacon’s pictures sell. Bacon was no doubt aware of how other serious contemporary artists were burnishing their reputations as participants in the wider intellectual world around them by using the work of others. The catalogue for Giacometti’s first solo exhibition in New York, in 1948, had, for example, a piece by Sartre.

Bacon had all sorts of ideas about art, some of them mildly interesting and original when first aired; but he was inconsistent in his views, easily bored and, like most of us, ignorant about art which he was not particularly interested in. Moreover, he drank a lot, mixed with some rather strange people in a milieu which did not, shall we say, encourage studious reflection, and liked to show off verbally and to dominate and if necessary subjugate those listening to him. Sylvester was his route to consistency and to being taken seriously intellectually. Between them they developed some catch phrases, which I cannot bring myself to reproduce here, so tiresome has their repetition made them. Even if they ever had any deep philosophical meaning, they have become nonsensical through their repetition. Bacon was a very great artist, but not a great thinker or artistic philosopher.

Martin Harrison cannot go too far in the direction of agreeing with my analysis, but he does nod towards it. On page 44 he says “But he was a painter, not an art historian. Evidently he felt under no obligation to be consistent in his opinions, as contradictions and infelicities in his recorded remarks testify”. This lets the artist off the hook completely: he could say anything he liked, however ridiculous or inconsistent with what he had said previously, and be forgiven on that basis. Jeffrey Bernard, the sage and soak of Soho, was acute enough in his sober moments to skewer Bacon in a few words describing his conversation: “One minute Monet is a giant and four drinks later he’s absolutely ghastly”. I think that says it all about Bacon the philosopher of art.”

Adrian Clark, Francis Bacon. Catalogue Raisonné, Book Reviews, The British Art Journal, Volume 17, Number 2: Autumn 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Dissonance is the technical term for the reception through art of what aesthetics as well as naïveté calls ugly. Whatever it may be, the ugly must constitute, or be able to constitute, an element of art; a work by the Hegelian Karl Rosenkranz bears the title The Aesthetics of the Ugly. Archaic art and then traditional art, especially since the fauns and sileni of Hellenism, abound in the portrayal of subjects that were considered ugly. In modern art the weight of this element increased to such a degree that a new quality emerged. According to traditional aesthetics, the ugly is that element that opposes the work’s ruling law of form; it is integrated by that formal law and thereby confirms it, along with the power of subjective freedom in the artwork vis-a-vis the subject matter.

This subject matter would indeed become beautiful in a higher sense through its function in the pictorial composition, for instance, or by its participation in the production of a dynamic equilibrium; for, according to a Hegelian topos, beauty is the result not of a simple equilibrium per se, but rather of the tension that results. Harmony that, as a mere result, denies the tensions that have entered into it, becomes something disturbing, false, and effectively dissonant. The harmonistic view of the ugly was voided in modern art, and something qualitatively new emerged. The anatomical horror in Rimbaud and Benn, the physically revolting and repellent in Beckett, the scatological traits of many contemporary dramas, have nothing in common with the rustic uncouthness of seventeenth-century Dutch paintings. Anal pleasure, and the pride of art at facilely being able to integrate it, abdicate; powerlessly the law of form capitulates to ugliness. That is how completely dynamic the category of the ugly is, and necessarily its counter image, the category of the beautiful, is no less so.

 

What appears ugly is in the first place what is historically older, what art rejected on its path toward autonomy, and what is therefore mediated in itself. The concept of the ugly may well have originated in the separation of art from its archaic phase: It marks the permanent return of the archaic, intertwined with the dialectic of enlightenment in which art participates. Archaic ugliness, the cannibalistically threatening cult masks and grimaces, was the substantive imitation of fear, which it disseminated around itself in expiation. As mythical fear diminished with the awakening of subjectivity, the traits of this fear fell subject to the taboo whose organon they were; they first became ugly vis-à-vis the idea of reconciliation, which comes into the world with the subject and his nascent freedom. But the old images of terror persist in history, which has yet to redeem the promise of freedom, and in which the subject-as the agent of unfreedom-perpetuates the mythical spell, against which he rebels and to which he is subordinate. Nietzsche’s dictum that all good things were once dreadful things, like Schellings’s insight into the terror of the beginning, may well have had their origins in the experience of art. The overthrown and recurrent content [Inhalt] is sublimated in imagination and form. Beauty is not the platonically pure beginning but rather something that originated in the renunciation of what was once feared, which only as a result of this renunciation retrospectively, so to speak, according to its own telos — became the ugly.”

 

Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 1956-1969

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Francis Bacon now enjoys a considerable reputation both in this country and abroad. He is certainly a painter of considerable gifts. Nevertheless, despite the undeniable power and imaginative qualities of his pictures, they lack an emotional intensity and a depth which would give them a lasting appeal.

There is no denying that Bacon holds the mirror up to life, to the seamier sides of life, and the relevance of his comments at the present time, is undeniable. Not, of course, that he takes a moralistic line.The point is sometimes made that a failure to award Bacon the high status claimed for him arises from a disapproval of new media or vision. This is the accusation which is used to bring the critic (and the public) to order. Out of fear of not being in the movement, it is tempting to fall in.

It may well be that the trouble partly arises from the over-simplification which attends contemporary judgements on works of art. We are haunted by that charge of being “old hat.” Thus criticism tends to be a question of “either or”; one must, so it seems, be completely in favour of a man and the use of qualifications is taken as an immediate dismissal of his contribution. This attitude is patently absurd. Just as in life, values and hierarchy exist in art. One would not deny the historical and artistic interest of Fuseli, only his greatness. So it is with Bacon. But this also means that one can appreciate his vigour and determination.

Francis Bacon suffers from his adherence to one key. Writing about the German expressionists in his recent brilliant book Art and Anarchy, Professor Wind maintained that “There is nothing wrong with an illusion of intensity, provided the illusion is sustained.” But Bacon does not succeed in sustaining the intensity. He has pulled out the same sort of stop too often. The consequence is that the initial terribilità has to be bolstered up by picture-making. It could well be, as Professor Wind has also argued, that the very benevolence of reception which attends a successful artist in our time debilitates him. This could well be so with Bacon.”

Denys Sutton, The Paradoxes of Francis Bacon, The Financial Times, Tuesday, July 23, 1963
 

 

 

 

 

“For a decade Robert Melville’s criticism of Francis Bacon has set the tone and the direction for a reading of Bacon’s paintings. In 1949 he nominated him as the hottest thing since Un Chien Andalou and relished, in one of the paintings, “the fact that the curtain is sucking away the substance of the head” (an anticipation of Melville’s description of the sky-licking activity of Butler’s Watchers). In 1951 he compared A Fragment of a Crucifixion by Bacon to “those perverted animals in The Temptation of St. Anthony’’ (which Melville used to meditate on, faun-wise, in the 1940s). Bacon left “a rich taste of mortality in the mouth” of Melville. The flesh that Bacon painted was “obscenely immortal in renewal” whatever that means, but the steaming morbidity is unmistakeable. Melville describes Bacon, too, as the painter of “a privacy that is quite illusory”. Melville’s 1959 piece on Bacon (reprinted in the Marlborough catalogue) goes on in the same way. “Bacon might be said to have covered the lampshades of his immediate predecessors with human skin” and “he discovers in the act of painting the felicities of the death warrant”. The bibliography in the Marlborough catalogue leaves out all items about Bacon except those by Melville and David Sylvester (and this is not complete even). Not only does this mean that the best-ever article on Bacon, by Sam Hunter, is omitted, it means there is no opposition recorded to Melville’s creepy reading. Sylvester, though in a position to do so, never got around to writing about a Bacon who was not a bogey-man. “The smearing means destruction: the face is wounded, shattered” and “privacy invaded”, to quote Sylvester’s latest words on Bacon, are variants of the Melvillean canon.

Melville’s criticism of Bacon is like the conversation of Dr. No, Ian Fleming’s fairly sophisticated descendant of Dr. Fu Manchu. At dinner, with James Bond, his guest and victim, the arch-criminal discourses in ornate and shapely sentences on pain and endurance. He is dedicated to a kind of inverted ergonomics, the point of which is how much agony and humiliation a man can take. The luxurious table, the fastidious and sadistic recital of torments, is strictly the world of Melville’s art criticism. So steeped is Melville in all this sinister stuff that he cannot even say straight that he thinks Bacon is influential; no, Bacon must be “satanically influential”. (In fact, he is hardly influential at all now, except in Milan.) In terms of dull old art history Melville has less to say: in his earlier articles he described the spatial ambiguities of Bacon’s pictures as a baroque version of cubist form. Now he suggests Bacon’s image is a going beyond tachism. It seems clear from these compressed and perfunctory enigmas that this is not where Melville’s interest lies. He is concerned with Bacon as a muscle-man who puts into visual form the tortures Dr. No, the Brain, conceives. The question, “Is Robert Melville Francis Bacon?” can, perhaps, begin to be answered in the negative. I don’t want to suggest Bacon is really Sunny Jim: on the other hand, it would be a change to see Bacon in his own oddity, rather than in Melville’s.

Much of Bacon’s imagery, with or without Melville, is beginning to look corny now. It was nourished on the popular existentialism of the 1940s to which the American novel, surrealist values, and the experiences of World War II, contributed. As Stephen Spender observed in 1953: “His vision seems to start off with a complete acceptance of concentration camps”. A Sartre-type spectrum of feeling from disquiet through paradox to atrocity characterised much of the 40s. In Melville’s hands this complex acquires overtones of diabolism and wickedness (like Eartha Kitt’s “I want to be evil”). Comment on Bacon’s popular sources (screaming woman from The Battleship Potemkin, tyrants haranguing) tends to stress the violence of the material at the expense of another function. It needs to be related to Bacon’s use of Velasquez’s Pope Innocent X and Van Gogh’s The Painter on the Road to Tarascon. To Melville, Bacon’s paraphrase of the Velasquez is “a peculiarly exhilarating image of moral collapse”. (People get their kicks in different ways, I suppose: some people at a football match, others at moral collapse.) Another recorded but probable stimulus to Bacon’s men and curtains pictures is a portrait, attributed to Titian of Cardinal Filippo Archinto (Johnson Collection, Philadelphia) in which a transparent curtain hangs in front of the seated Cardinal, leaving only part of an eye and his ear clearly in view. Bacon’s references to popular and fine art can be related also to his reliance on the format and tonality of Grand Manner painting, and his technique is, in some respects, an abbreviated version of “Venetian” painterliness. Bacon has a built-in taste for the slice-of-art similar to Sickert’s “echoes” in which he took off-beat images and pulled them into easel painting leaving their origins awkwardly, frankly visible. This play of conventions, a Malrauxesque intrigue between artists, seems as useful a way into this aspect of Bacon as through Melville’s dining-room over the torture chamber.”

Lawrence Alloway, Dr. No’s Bacon, Art News & Review, Volume 12, Number 6, 9—23 April, 1960


 

 

 

“A suspicious-looking cove sidled out of the gloom at the Hayward’s latest show and whispered “La Comédie Humaine?” as he passed. Francis Bacon exhibitions attract these unsavoury types, especially on press days. “Grand Guignol,” I instantly replied, an old hand at rebuffing these critical come-ons. That, for most of us, just about does it for Bacon, as cliché upon cliché agglutinates to Bacon’s reputation in much the same way that skids of paint stick to the artist’s portraits. All that existential anguish stuff is old hat, but what more is there to say?

Sometimes Bacon’s figures have all the vividness f the living. At other times they seem no more than cartoons of wretchedness, frenetic smears, piles of brushwork. And things that shouldn’t work — a bendy-toy, vaguely Japanese calligraphic curvaciousness, filled in with gritty, curdled, compound, overpainted gestures — manifestly do. That’s one of the things about Bacon: his painting — as painting — is even more perverse than his subjects. Of course, some pictures just don’t come off: Bacon can be great and terrible, and just terrible, all at once.

Apart from a few dogs, a monkey or two, the occasional sphinx and the odd mangled monster from the collective unconscious, Bacon never painted anything but the human body, or bits of it. Sylvester’s latest pitch — interestingly — has the critic quoting Joshua Reynolds on Michelangelo: “I think I have seen figures by him, of which it was very difficult to determine whether they were in the highest degree sublime or extremely ridiculous.” This is apt. Nowadays we have problems with the sublime. Where is it? Do they do charter flights? Bacon’s work, on the other hand, is altogether too trapped in bodies and rooms and edgy, frantic moments to take us out of ourselves. A figure nailed to a mattress with a hypodermic, a man hunched on the toilet or being sick in a sink, are clearly intimations of something other than the sublime.

In some of the works the body itself is all but invisible — dressed in dark suits, or flounced up in papal drag and showing us only the head and hands. The fact that this isn’t quite the show it purports to be, however, is neither here nor there. They could have called it Bacon And Interior Design: From Soft Furnishings To Wall Coverings, and it wouldn’t make a jot of difference.

Perhaps one of the best things about Bacon is that he could pull off images that in many respects could not possibly succeed. Even his ludicrous cricketers (there’s one here, with a cricket pad that looks like a Greek column strapped to his leg) succeed by a kind of bravado. Bacon’s work is amazingly seductive (even in its repulsiveness), artificial and utterly shameless. But does it tell us anything about ourselves, does it evince the human malaise? I think it’s too theatrical for that, too much a self-dramatist’s diary. But art is artificial — a representation of the world rather than the world itself.

That said, a strange unease came over me as I popped into the toilet at the Hayward on the way to see Henri Cartier-Bresson’s photographs. The space was claustrophobic. The toilet bowl threatened. I felt like a Bacon figure trapped in an overlit space. I closed the door and heard someone shuffling on the other side, a tap being run. A cough, and then a voice. “Grand Guignol” it said.” 

Adrian Searle, This too, too squalid flesh, Arts, The Guardian, Wednesday, February 4, 1998


 

 

 

 

“Bacon’s art might seem to be particularly open to the risks of apotheosis. Generally, painters get retrospectives only after a number of works have been tested by familiarity, and the career has been sufficiently celebrated to be secured against sudden critical deflation, brutal reversals of taste. It is then ready to be transformed into a “body of work.” And there is something especially seductive—but even more often, retroactively, obvious-seeming—about work that really is a “body”; about an outpouring of artifacts every one of which is so unmistakably stamped by a single imagination. Bacon is not only one of the best known but one of the most easily identifiable of contemporary painters. After seeing only two or three Bacons, one would have no problem in identifying almost any other painting he did as being by him.

But the obsessional coherence of Bacon’s work does not mean that it is static. On the contrary. He is getting better and better. The period since the big retrospective held in Paris (at the Grand Palais) in the winter of 1971/72 has been one of bold development. Perhaps the most stunning work in the current retrospective in New York (at the Metropolitan Museum) is what Bacon has done since 1971 and the Paris retrospective.

Although Bacon has already received almost every kind of acclaim that a living painter can have, it does not seem as dangerous a situation for him to be in as it usually is. He is sufficiently cultivated, complex, and hidden as a human being to be able to defend himself. Bacon is one of the least provincial of important modern painters. It is almost startling to remember that he is English—and not just because one has stopped expecting truly major, ambitious, full-blooded work in any of the arts to come out of England. Bacon seems particularly supra-national, almost ideally European. He is probably lucky not have been born either French or American, and thereby to have been burdened with that load of chauvinist self-consciousness that has gone with the self-definitions of Paris (before World War II) and now New York as The World Capital of Art. Residing for most of his creative life in a city— London —which has never been a serious contender for that title, Bacon has been spared some of the pressures to choose between mythicized Old World versus New World values (like sophistication vs. energy; literacy vs. innocence).

Despite all the recognition given to Bacon, many lesser talents have more influence in contemporary painting then he does. Bacon may be the only painter around who is “great” in the way that painters were traditionally; the only contemporary who has affiliations with the heroic figures of Western painting: Michelangelo, Titian, Rembrandt, Goya. This is the daring of Bacon’s work. This is also its pathos, its impotence. Bacon’s work seems so centered, so personal, so idiosyncratic, so powerful. It is as if he were already a classic. As the last of the traditional painters, Bacon is both absolutely central to contemporary painting (by virtue of the quality and integrity of his work) and marginal to it (by virtue of the work’s authority, its completeness, its assuredness, its inwardness, its commitment to despair).

The principal modern way of looking at a painting is to situate it inside the history of painting, a history which is now more and more identified as the history of thinking about painting. It’s as if being a (mere) painting were not enough. The main virtue of most modernist painting is its intelligence. It is obvious from Bacon’s work that he is extremely intelligent. But Bacon’s painting (unlike Duchamp’s or, say, Jasper Johns’s) is not “about” being intelligent. It is “about” being in pain.”

Susan Sontag, Francis Bacon: “about being in pain”, Vogue, March, 1975

 

 

 

 

“Whether it concerns the influence of Picasso or Ingres, or of the Surrealists or Rembrandt, or of the Freudian unconscious imputed to him, Bacon’s position remains coherent: he says ‘No’. It seems extraordinary today reading through decades of interviews from the 1950s to the 80s to find the exact same questions being posed to Bacon, when the responses could be predicted beforehand by a computer. So many of these interviews are just the same interview, with the same questions and the same answers. Whether it is a ‘No’ or a ‘Not really’, Bacon practices a systematic negation.

We need to ask the question here of what, exactly, Bacon was negating. The answer is perhaps very simple: debt. Just as he would reject any statement of another artist’s influence, so in his personal life, Bacon would always pay the bills. Whether it was bankrolling his lovers and ex-es or hosting dinners at Wheelers or even attempting to pay for his own gallery dinner, he would be the one footing the bill, something that, at one level, he clearly enjoyed. The moment that he received his first advance from the Marlborough, he used it to pay off what he owed to the Hanover. And we can note that in the long, tempestuous friendship with Denis Wirth-Miller, the only really serious rupture occured when the latter suggested that Bacon had been ungenerous.

The negation of debt opens up a number of interesting questions, from Bacon’s use of gambling to the use of models and photography in his art. Rebecca Daniels has drawn attention to David Sylvester’s unpublished ‘Memoirs of a Mug’ an animadversion on gambling which describes a system he set up with Bacon in the early 50s. The artist opened a bookmakers account and Sylvester would pick the horses, although Bacon was in contact with stables and would at times try to override his friend’s choices. Bacon, he says, “didn’t really awake me to the idea of gambling, only to the reality of gambling, which is that gambling is gambling only when one does it beyond one’s means”(8).

There was clearly a debt for Bacon that could not be cancelled, and hence his perpetual efforts to erase it. We might guess here that one of the reasons for this was that the debt was situated at a level that did not overlap with the attempt to repay it: a symbolic debt, for example, cannot be paid for with empirical money. We could remember here that not only had Bacon stolen money from his father, but would regularly place bets for him. This was a man who, indeed, as Bacon said with relish, was a “failed” racehorse trainer and whose marriage was predicated on an economic imbalance: his wife Winifred came from a far wealthier background.

Sylvester makes another interesting point here: gamblers, he writes, tend “to use one form of gambling as a means of losing what they’ve won through another form”. Doesn’t this succinct statement describe Bacon’s programme throughout a large part of the 1930s, 40s and 50s? Bacon’s correspondence from his many stays in Monte Carlo illustrates this with little ambiguity: picture money is converted into roulette money in a cycle which would continue well after his establishment as a successful artist in London. The inordinate tips that Bacon would bestow on all his service providers may have served a similar purpose: the annulment of a debt that seems to have perpetuated every level of the painter’s life.”

Darian Leader, Bacon and the Body; Francis Bacon and the Mind: Art, Neuroscience and Psychology, Thames & Hudson: 2019

 

 

 

 

“Many American critics find Bacon so hard to take today because he painted unsettling and uncertain images which are like portraits of not only his own life – but the living life of history today. Many Americans have had enough of that history – it ended, they hope, with the beginning of the new order on the morning of September 12, 2001. For Perl Bacon leads a revulsion against painting and refuses to probe the meaning of Bacon’s remark that (like someone who has just finished eating a steak) “we live off one another”. What is striking about most of the New York based reviews is that they do not often mention the paintings (if so only one or two) and objects on view. It is as though most critics attending the Bacon show at the MET had an axe to grind with Bacon and their mind was made up before going to the museum. I wonder if it is really Bacon the New York critics detest or is it the fact that he reminds us just how intolerable life has become – even in the [...] U.S.A. The isolated figures in “cages and boxes” make Perl, like so many other critics, uncomfortable. “Shock tactics” Perl says. Maybe so, but with all those gaping mouths on the gallery goer’s faces maybe what we have here is a genuine case of “shock and awe”. Unlike their American counterparts, the British critics tended to focus more sincerely on the paintings on display and to take seriously the new research on Bacon which the MET show also stressed. Unlike most American reviewers, who often went out of their way to deride Bacon the man and the painter, the British critics arrive at his work with an acknowledgement that his art is simply an accepted aspect of contemporary culture. The British critics write with an élan and cosmopolitanism that we once would have expected from now increasingly insular New York. To the Brits the fact that many view humanity as just [any] another animal in a universe without God, subject to the same urges and violence [proper to the beasts] (Bacon’s understanding), is an accepted (if intolerable) aspect of existence. The British responses to the Bacon show did not seek to protect the public from Bacon [the message of New York critics is clearly “avoid this show”] but rather to see him in a new light (the focus of the exhibition). It is not the case that the British critics like Bacon because he is British and the American’s dislike him as a foreigner. While a little of that may underwrite the position of the reviewers what is fundamentally different about the British reviews is their willingness to take Bacon seriously – something the American critics so refuse to do and it prevents them from penetrating the surface of his canvases. Every nasty thing the New York critics had to say about Bacon is true but only if you are willing to protect yourself in a prejudiced insular shroud before viewing Bacon’s work. Bacon is also not a better painter than Ingres, Velázquez, or Picasso – but he never claimed to be [so]. Bacon had no illusions about his talent – far less than the New York critics managed to invent. When you are in the presence of his work, without prejudice, without the enormous weight of American modernism on your shoulders, you can simply relish the experience – the way Bacon’s paintings attract and repel at the same time. The ugly is as attractive as the beautiful – it is the lesson of fashion shows for the past fifty years. Most intelligent people who find themselves with Bacon’s work, no matter how it may challenge them, realize how fortunate they are to be in its presence. This is something the British critics were very aware of unlike their American counterparts who fail, spectacularly, to explain why Bacon’s work is so compelling. While the New York critics attempted to convince everyone that Bacon’s work is a horror show, it isn’t good, it isn’t even painting, let alone compelling art – the people came in droves as to any major art event. In the rooms there were, as at all Bacon shows, many open mouths – not only the ones in the paintings – so many viewers transfixed and moving much more slowly than people tend to do in museums. The only horror actually present in the event was the embarrassing criticism. Bacon is not as violent as he is raw. I do not find him hysterical but he is very intense. When such a number of his works appear in one place the artist is humanized and it is a lack of recognition of this that makes so many of the words of the New York critics ring hollow.”

 Gerry Coulter, ‘Please … just make it go away!’ New York vs. Francis Bacon: A Review of the Centenary Exhibition at the Metropolitan in New York, Euro Art Magazine, Number 10: Fall 2009

 

 

 

 

Understanding Francis Bacon

 

Understanding Francis Bacon cannot come from ‘Thinking’ (about) Francis Bacon, only from ‘Sensationing’ (in) Francis Bacon. Paint cannot be Thought (about), only Sensationed (in) through seeing, through smelling, through listening, through touching: (ontologically, speaking). I can Understand Bacon when listening to Der Ring des Nibelungen by Richard Wagner: listening to the orchestration reminds us of, that is, rehears us of, the orchestration found in the paint of Francis Bacon. Certain passages in Der Ring des Nibelungen are reheard in certain passages of the paint in the paintings of Bacon where the Wagner soundworld and the Bacon soundworld echo one another; Wagner without Words as Bacon without Words; the Voice in Wagner and the Voice in Bacon are always already: orchestral, negating narrative despite narrative being there on a literal level; because the vocalisations heard in Wagner and Bacon are abstracted alien-animal sound-sensations after all. Wagner was a radical orchestrator of sound-painting just as Bacon was a radical orchestrator of paint-sounding where what is visual is: hearing with the body as a whole where hearing is seeing, where hearing is touching, where hearing is smelling; where the ears is the originary eye and tongue of being embodied where the ear sees and smells and hears before the eye and tongue begin seeing and smelling. Whilst Francis Bacon and Martin Heidegger were not at all musical in themselves, they were, paradoxically, musical in their works where their painting and their writing are actually symphonic scores both being composers-symphonists; yet, of course, obviously, both being totally unaware of it. The orchestral compositions of Bacon and the orchestral compositions of Heidegger are hardly ever heard today as compositional composers of symphonic scores: because we all primarily: read Heidegger as: a writer (or as a ‘thinker’); and because we all primarily: see Bacon as: a painter (or as an ‘imager’).

The photograph of Francis Bacon smiling taken by Daniel Farson is the real Francis Bacon of the paintings absolutely antithetical to all of those infinitely incited-inserted inanities of ‘the human condition’ clichés cited endlessly and eternally in art books, exhibition reviews and auction house catalogues: ‘amoral’, ‘anxiety’, ‘brutal’, ‘cruel’, ‘despair’, ‘dreadful’, ‘disgusting’, ‘evil’, ‘existential’, ‘fear’, ‘horror’, ‘isolation’, ‘loneliness’, ‘melodramatic’, ‘menacing’, ‘nauseating’, ‘nightmarish’, ‘squalid’, ‘violence’, ‘ugly’. Suffice to say, none of which appear or occur actually in the paintings of Francis Bacon whose melancholy mood is moored more so in the 18th century rather than the 20th century as come acute critics have correctly (though unfashionably) observed as Bacon was far closer to Fragonard than to de Kooning. Bacon’s paintings are about one thing only: — that is one being only: — that being paint: the beings of paint as the paint of beings. Bacon’s painting is about paint. Bacon’s painting is about the being of paint. Bacon’s paintings are about the paint condition and not the ‘human condition’ (which of course, is an ahistorical misnomer as the Freudian-Foucauldian, the late Mark Cousins acutely observed). The ephemeral momentary ‘human’ is an arbitrary-accidental invention of recent times and ready for extinction in good time all in good time, all after bad time. Bacon painted premonition paintings as attuning and attending to the end of the human without condition. What is so refreshing about Bacon’s paintings is a total lack of the mythic ‘human condition’ but instead much more of a ‘paint condition’ where animals appear as barely human for what we take for ‘the human’ in Bacon is merely: the mimetic of the ‘animal condition’ in ‘human disguise’ barely hiding, barely masking its animated animal animosity. Yet, again, we read in a recent Christie’s ‘catalogue lot notes’ that meaninglessly nebulous term of ‘the human condition’ when they are auctioning off Bacon at the art meat market at inflated estimates. The auction catalogues of Christie’s and Sotheby’s always reproduce the ‘dominate ideology’ (and mythology) of Bacon as ‘an existentialist painter of angst’.

Bacon made it emphatically (empirically) clear that he isolated the figure to avoid narrative and yet his ‘solitary figure’ is automatically assumed to be: ‘isolated’ in ‘loneliness’ where that one being is thus ‘interpreted’ as: being in solitary confinement as being-all-alone-in-the-world: to be solitary is not necessarily to be alone for solitariness is actually about being at one with the world: and then what about the loneliness of the crowd where the They are all not-there-together-all-alone: it is ‘in’ the crowd where we are truly alone and lonely: we are they, lost to ourselves. Then we come to: ‘the Bacon scream’ which is again automatically interpreted, through ‘commonsense’ idiocy, as signifying pain: what about the scream of pleasure? As a whole when writing on Bacon art critics uncritically resort to retarded ‘commonsense cliché’ (mimetic-misinterpretations) of Bacon’s sultry subterranean-subjects. The two of the most common current clichés about Bacon are that he was: a painter of: ‘existential angst’ (whatever that means), and a painter of the ‘human condition’ (whatever that means): both of these incorrect ‘interpretations’ are infinitely repeated thus dangerously distorting our understanding of the painting of Francis Bacon (which are, after all, as he had emphatically repeatedly, about nothing. But art historians, biographers, critics and commentators have to write about something on Bacon not knowing how to write about nothing on Bacon; and so thus they all lazily resort to repeatedly regurgitating these ‘Bacon-bite’ trite tired-tropes and crass-clichés endlessly reproduced in glossy auction catalogues of Christie’s and Sotheby’s who have a data-base of ‘ready-made’ (‘cut-and-paste’) quotes by Peppiatt and Sylvester, ‘at the ready’ to use.

 

 

Branding Bacon Clichés: ‘The Existentialist Painter’ of ‘The Human Condition’

 

The banal branding of Bacon being an ‘existentialist’of ‘the human condition’ has unfortunately led Bacon being juxtaposed with Beckett and Giacometti yet Bacon is so alien, so other, to Beckett and Giacometti. Exhibiting Bacon alongside Giacometti (and Moore, moreover), just does not work at all and simply looks misplaced, and misjudged; as so out of joint, so out of place. Yet Bacon would exhibit extremely well with Jawlensky; but that would not be obedient to the Bacon cliché narrative about Bacon; but Bacon exhibits extremely well with Picasso, but not well with Matisse, not well with Soutine; yet an exhibition of Bacon portraits with 18th century portraiture would work well; Bacon with Fragonard for instance; but curators have no imagination to do these justifiable juxtapositions as they are so trapped in the snare of the Bacon ‘trope traps’. Bacon displayed, flayed, alongside Giacometti, makes absolutely no sense whatsoever. Bacon is branded and welled to tropes that tie, trap, delimit, determine, how Bacon is catalogued and categorised, conserved and curated and so it is hardly at all surprising that Bacon has become bracketed with Beckett, et al. By far the most over used (and abused) trope, come cliché, to describe the paintings of Francis Bacon has to be: ‘The Human Condition’. As a Christie’s Post-War and Contemporary Art Evening Sale (Tuesday, November 08th, 2005) catalogue ‘Lot Essay’ for Lot 42, Study for a Pope I, tiresomely typifies:

“It is no surprise that Bacon stuck photographs of Goebbels and Himmler alongside a reproduction of Velasquez’s Pope on his studio wall ... His Pope is a monster of our times, perceived from an existentialist’s standpoint; analyzed on the psychiatrist’s couch and caught in blurred freeze-frame by the photo-journalist’s camera. Bacon’s void has been seen to represent an existentialist’s depiction of the alienation of the human condition. In this way, Bacon’s paintings mirror the nihilistic viewpoint of his contemporaries Jean Paul Sartre and Samuel Beckett.”

and yet again:

“Included in Bacon’s 1983 touring retrospective in Japan, as well as his 2016 exhibition at the Grimaldi Forum in Monaco, Figure in Movement demonstrates the new artistic directions he pursued during the 1970s. The period following Dyer’s death saw him move away from the portraits of his Soho circle that dominated his practice during the 1960s, gravitating instead towards dark, existential meditations on mortality. Figure in Movement sheds critical light on Bacon’s understanding of the human condition during this period. Laced with allusions to photography, literature, reportage and film, it is not only an attempt to trap his subject’s ‘emanation’, but to visualise the ways in which figural traces continue to live in the mind. It speaks to the architecture of memory itself, and captures the perilous precipice upon which our very existence is poised. (‘All the pulsations of a person’: Bacon’s Figure in Movement, Auction Preview, Post-War & Contemporary Art, Christie’s, 1 October, 2018).

Such nauseating nonsense is often repeated not only in auction house catalogues but in all the biographies on Bacon to reviews of exhibitions of Bacon; as well as thousands of theses on Bacon; and used largely out of our media myth making around Bacon coupled with the usual intellectual laziness (which we even get with biographers of Bacon; for even the world renowned Michael Peppiatt gets easily seduced into Baconian myth-making):

“Nor was it of course only visual phenomenon that attracted Bacon’s interest. Everything, in a sense, from an Edith Piaf song to a line from one of Yeats late poems went in and was ground up very fine; — and there is a whole study to be made of the effects literature had on Bacon. But more mundane things — the chance shape of that puddle of milk, the colour of bad wine drunk late at night, lamplight on teeth or a scar — also left their traces. And from this extraordinary commingling all Bacons images were born chaotically and by the prompting of chance, but with a comprehension of the human condition that continues to probe our sense of ourselves.” (Michael Peppiatt, Bacon’s Eye, Francis Bacon in the 1950s, Yale University Press: 2006).

and yet again:

“Widely regarded as one of the greatest artists of the twentieth century, Francis Bacon can also be seen as one of the most powerful and searing commentators of the human condition in Britain since the Second World War, expressing unflinching images of sexuality, violence and isolation. The exhibition is profound, haunting and iconic. Bacon’s philosophy as an atheist is explored: man in a godless world is presented as simply another animal, subject to the same natural urges of violence, lust and fear. In this Bacon personified the age. The loss of faith in humanity in the late 1940s was such that the human image in art became increasingly difficult to portray. The existential despair expressed by Jean-Paul Sartre in Nausea (1938), found a visual counterpart in the images of despair and alienation of Francis Bacon, the expressionism of Oskar Kokoschka and the apocalyptic visions of Arthur Boyd. For the most part, abstraction in the visual arts dominated because, after the horrors of Auschwitz, Hiroshima and Nagasaki, artists found images of humanity impossible to create.” (Janet McKenzie, Francis Bacon — Tate Britain, Review, Studio International, 30 December, 2008).

and yet again:

“As with Francis Bacon’s great paintings, Turning Figure forces the viewer to confront the unadorned truth of the artist’s principal subject: the human animal. There is something sordid about the fleshy twist of this figure’s corporeality that demands the viewer acknowledge rather than repudiate the darker undercurrent of humanity and its fetid, abject nature. Turning inside-out, a corkscrew of androgynous limbs, muscle and bone pirouettes upon a single point and casts its shadow. Tortured and isolated, the subject of Turning Figure reflects the existential crises that peppered Bacon’s career while the mulch of unidentifiable paper and trash mirrors the solace from those crises that he found in literature. The influence of Giacometti is also undeniable given the weighty post-war atmosphere and distorted manipulation of the human form; a body distorted by the impact of war. The urgent immediacy and primal drive of Bacon’s work is in full evidence here. Unapologetic and strident in its representation and recapitulation of the human form and more broadly the human condition, Turning Figure represents a milestone in Bacon’s oeuvre, both for its position in his canon.” (Narrating Tragedy in Francis Bacon’s “Turning Figure”, Sotheby’s, 17 January 2020).

Yet: everything written here about ‘Turning Figure’ is utter nonsense, and written with preconceived clichés, and tired tropes, without ‘actually looking’ at the ‘panting-in-itself-for-itself-as-it-is’, as it were, as it happens.

 

 

“Moving into Bacon’s half of the gallery really does demand a drastic change of mental gear. The subject remains the same — man. Man as a bleeding piece of earth in a chair, on a bed or lurching across the linoleum glass at hand. His flabby but energetic body is often scrawled over with black smudges like stains on a wall. In one painting he seems to be standing on a street corner, his shadow horribly dribbling out of him”   Nigel Gosling, Vision and Nightmare, Art, The Observer Weekend Review, Sunday, 14 July 1963.

 

 

 

                                               

 

                                                            “Unapologetic and strident in its representation and recapitulation of the human condition, Turning Figure represents a milestone in Bacon’s oeuvre.” Sotheby’s, London.

 


 

 



 


 

                                           Image without Intellect


 


 

                                                                                                                                

                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                        A.V.E., Shesmu-Shekhinah Self-Portrait, 4.6.09

 

 

 

 

“I’ve made images that the intellect would never make.”

Francis Bacon, The South Bank Show, ITV: 1985

 

 

 

“An intellectual is a man who says a simple thing in a difficult way; an artist is a man who says a difficult thing in a simple way.”

Charles Bukowski, Notes of a Dirty Old Man, 1969

 

 

 

“There are external regions in which at times one must speak outwardly in a sharp and negative way. But the limits of such regions never touch the domain of essential speech.”

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings — XII—XV, Black Notebooks 1939—1941

 

 

 

 

 

 


“The opposition between intelligence and sensation is crucial for Bacon. Sensation may include intelligence but the intellect can bypass sensation. Bacon wants his painting to operate primarily through sensation.”

Dawn Ades, Francis Bacon, Web Of Images, Tate Gallery, 1985

 

 

 


“Intelligence has never made art, never made a painting … unfortunately. The main problem is how to create with one’s instinct something that one sees. If you manage to do something following your instinct as closely as possible, then you have succeeded.”

Francis Bacon, In Conversation, October, 1991

 

 

 

“Today the “intellectuals” are merely aiming backward, devising expedient compromises, taking comfort in the past, and giving themselves prestige on the basis of what has already been. Nowhere stirring in them is any presentiment of the inceptual decisions.”

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings XII-XV, 1939-1941

 

 

 

“Of course he’s a very intelligent man, Lucian, but I think painting has more to do with instinct than intelligence. I mean, Churchill was brilliant in many ways but you only have to look at his paintings to see what I mean. I don’t know how instinctive Lucian really is.”

Francis Bacon, In Conversation, October, 1966-1976

 

 

 

“Well, I think that the difference is that illustrational form tells you through the intelligence immediately what the form is about, whereas a non-illustrational form works first upon sensation and then slowly leaks back into the fact. Now why this should be, we don’t know.”

Francis Bacon, Interview with David Sylvester, 1966

 

 

 

“For, if we think an intelligible being through nothing but pure concepts of the understanding, we really think nothing determinate thereby, and so our concept is without significance; if we think it through properties borrowed from the sensible world, it is no longer an intelligible being.”

Immanuel Kant, Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics, 1783

 

 

 

“Simpleness of be-ing carries within itself the mark of uniqueness. It does not at all need any distinguishing or differences, not even the difference from beings. For this difference is required only if being itself is branded as a kind of being and thereby never preserved as the unique but generalized into what is most general.”

Martin Heidegger, Contributions to Philosophy, 1936-1938

 

 


“One must put aside all theorizing and not drag in what epistemologists say about the matter. Instead, see the sense in which factical experience ever and anew has what it experiences in the character of meaningfulness. All understanding is enacted in the intuition. From this fact originates the descriptive character of phenomenological work.”

Martin Heidegger, The Basic Problems of Phenomenology, Winter Semester 1919/1920

 

 

 

“What I do comes from an instinctive viewpoint, without intellectual planning or reasoning. The reason I chose not to study those subjects, a flagrant heresy in the classical world, was perhaps to preserve that purity, that nonthought when I improvise. I wouldn’t be able to tell you if I go from A to B to A, because I just don’t know! But there’s no thought! My brain is in shutdown mode. It’s very pleasing, actually!”

 

 

 

Gabriela Montero, The secret of Gabriela Montero’s improvisations, The Sunday Times, February 03, 2008

 

 


“
The intellectualist analysis is less false than abstract. It is true that the ‘symbolic function’ or the ‘representative function’ underlies our movements, but it is not a final term for analysis. It too rests on a certain groundwork. The mistake of intellectualism is to make it self-subsistent, to remove it from the stuff in which it is realized, and to recognize in us, as a non-derivative entity, an undistanced presence in the world.”

 

Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Phenomenology of Perception, 1945

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Aesthetics cannot hope to grasp works of art if it treats them as hermeneutical objects. What at present needs to be grasped is their unintelligibility. By its mere existence, every artwork, as alien artwork to what is alienated, conjures up the circus and yet is lost as soon as it emulates it. Artworks win life only when they renounce likeness to the human. In one of the most remarkable passages of his Aesthetics, Hegel defined the task of art as the appropriation of the alien.”

Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 1970

 

 

 

“The thinkers in the crossing, who are essentially ambiguous, must nonetheless explicitly know that their questioning and saying is not intelligible for today, whose duration is incalculable. And that, not just because those of today are not smart enough and not informed enough for what is said but rather because intelligibility already means destruction of their thinking. For intelligibility forces everything back into the sphere of the heretofore representing. Those in the crossing must in the end know what is mistaken by all urging for intelligibility: that every thinking of being, all philosophy, can never be confirmed by ‘facts’ i.e., by beings. Making itself intelligible is suicide for philosophy.”

 

Martin Heidegger, Contributions to Philosophy, 1936—1938

 

 

 

 

 

“Bacon’s work carries an undeniable shock, and shock in our age has become to be considered as a high aesthetic value. Why? Bacon’s painting, as seen by the public, may hold some of the fascination of a controlled nightmare. But this again would not amount to anything were it not that his statements are made with the authority of the accomplished artist. This is what can make his nightmares convincing and swell them with power. His mutilated faces and vivisected bodies lend themselves to a multitude of interpretations by those who perceive them intellectually. Their major impact is on the emotional level; they come at the viewer with an insatiable rage and an insatiable avidity — a violent contrast and contradiction, a tension, in fact, that burns though the highly controlled and aesthetic qualities of craft and art.”

Max Wykes Joyce, Francis Bacon in Paris Show, International Herald Tribune, 26 January, 1977

 

 

 

“Because I’ve made images that intellect would never make. This sentence is perhaps the most important sentence made by an artist in the twentieth century. As we are about to see, the entire twentieth century has made images that the intellect could never make. The entirety of twentieth century life, with its science, technology, education, politics, economy and culture was such that an intellect could and would never make it. What Francis Bacon had in mind when saying this, while drinking and talking to Melvyn Bragg in a London bar, was that he could only respond to the violence he has seen on TV with his gut, and that this gut feeling made him do those paintings. This is certainly true, but it is only the surface. We need to throw a glance to the philosophical tradition to see what intellect is, to be able even to imagine the horrors of the lack of intellect.”

Stefan Haus, Between Francis Bacon and the Intellect, Intellect; Francis Bacon: Shadows, 2021

 

 

 

“Ted, he said, listen to me, I said, yes Francis, he said, if you come and live with me, he said, I will give you all my work. I was living with a stripper at the time, round in Soho, a nice little flat in the East End, so I said, eh Francis, I said, don’t talk like that, I said, I’ve told you I’m not like that anyway, and he looked, and he went at the floor and he went: I know. So I said, well that’s it ain’t it, don’t keep bringing it up. And the only time it upset me, I’ve got to get out of here this is it, he called me darling, So I said: What did you call me? Oh, darling. I said no, don’t call me fucking darling for Christ sake, I said, the people I mix with I said you know you can’t say things like that to me. He went: Oh. I know what you’re doing Francis. OK, I won’t say it again, that’s it. I thought fucking calling me darling, can you imagine Frankie Fraser standing there, I mean, a real gangster.”

Ted Westfallen, The mystery of Francis Bacons minder, The Observer, 8 July, 2025

 

 

 

“To be sure, what the “intellectuals” themselves accomplish toward the justification and rectification of their essence is only the assimilation to the wishes of the masses—it will one day be found quite in order that “science” and the “ink-slinging” now passing for “poetry,” as well as the production of paintings and musical works, are “bound to the people.” The justification is an admission of the right of what the masses demand, namely, that every pursuit of cognition should happen for their use and in their favour. Yet this demand is not at all unusual; it merely expresses what is implicit in the pursuit of cognition and of knowledge: the planning of beings for the purpose of their complete usefulness to everyone. “Intellectuals” occupy an ambiguous position in relation to “metaphysics” and in relation to the human masses and count as aloof, in deed impertinent, exceptions in the possession of knowledge. As these possessors, they are precisely the worst enemies of all meditation.”

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings — XII—XV, Black Notebooks 1939—1941

 

 

 

“Never short of a paradox, Bacon insisted that he and his paintings were above all ‘simple’. ‘When I hear certain people talk, I always think I belong to a very ancient simplicity. I’m probably the simplest person you know,’ he suggested to me. ‘I’m simple and natural. After I’m dead people will see how absolutely natural my distortions are.’ Bacon later complained, perversely enough, that he had nobody he could ‘really talk to’. In almost the same breath, he also claimed that he did not really care for intellectuals at all—however much he was seen lunching and dining with writers who were committed to his work. What he preferred really, he often suggested, was crooks and drifters and people who ran drinking or gambling clubs; they were ‘less boring’. A fascination with lawlessness and an appetite for risk brought the artist in contact with several of the most notorious criminals of the day. For Bacon, whose natural impulse was to push every experience to the limit, men who dared to go as far as murder could hardly fail to have a magnetism.”

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon—Anatomy of an Enigma, 1996

 

 

 

“Only when you can encounter a certain emptiness in yourself could you ever think. Kant says the subject must approach the art object empty. It’s not just empty – I don’t even have a good reason to be here. Only I end up looking at this work and I don’t know what’s happening, and because I don’t know what’s happening, I’ve lost any authority to speak about the object – I have reached a point – and our point here is to say this is not a loss but this is productive: I have reached the point of incomprehension. No longer do I have some capricious remark to say about why I like this painting. It is that I am here and I am flooded with the fantasy that I am less than nothing here. I don’t understand. You cannot have an aesthetic experience of an object unless and until you reach the point of incomprehension. Every time you are tempted to grasp the object through your understanding instead of being a triumph it should be a defeat. Art belongs to the domain of the death drive. Because we never have our own vision we remain entirely indebted and damaged and damaged by others.”

Mark Cousins, Damage, Architectural Association, October, 1996

 

 

 

“THE seven large Francis Bacon paintings, with some prints, go well together in this two man show with the seven big landscapes and 10 smaller landscapes and portraits in oils by Frank Auerbach. In their different styles and techniques, they both paint in oils with passion rather than with thought; and express feelings rather than appearances or ideas. They both share the same feelings about human beings, at least as expressed in their paintings: a disgust that is revealed through travesty and distortion of the human image into figures collapsing inwardly into corruption and decay like exhumed corpses. These two artists are the latest — and perhaps the last — of the expressionist painters working since the beginning of the 20th century; following such artists as Emil Nolde and Oskar Kokoschka who expressed the inner emotional life of the artist by means of distortion of form and emotional use of colour. Since about 1906, the modern expressionists have used form and colour emotively; replacing the quasi-scientific and intellectual depiction of space by colour in French impressionism of about a century ago. In their forcible reminder of human frail corruption, these paintings are the hell-fire sermons of the 20th century.”

Richard Seddon, London Galleries, Yorkshire Post, December 12, 1977

 


  

 

“The circumstance that intellectuals mostly deal with other intellectuals should not mislead them into thinking they are worse than the rest of humanity. For they encounter one another primarily in the most embarrassing and degrading situation of all, that of competing supplicants, and are thereby nearly always compelled to show their worst side to each other. Other people, especially the simple folk whose virtues intellectuals are wont to praise, usually meet them in the role of someone trying to sell them something, who doesn’t have to worry about the customer horning in on their turf. It is easy for the auto mechanic and the sales-girl at the liquor store to remain free of impudence: friendliness is in any case mandated from above. If on the other hand illiterates come to intellectuals in order to have letters written, these latter may indeed make a reasonably good impression. The intellectual, particularly when philosophically inclined, is cut off from practical life: revulsion from it has driven him to concern himself with so-called things of the mind. But material practice is not only the pre-condition of his existence, it is basic to the world which he criticizes in his work. If he knows nothing of this basis, he shoots into thin air.”

Theodor W. Adorno, Minima Moralia, 1951

 

 

 

“The battle against “intellectualism” derives from the volition to make the intellect and its role properly “conscious” and to measure the intellect up against “praxis.” “Intellectualism” is still a deficiency of “intellect,” still not unconditionally “intellectual”; thinking is still not “calculating.” Only when the “instincts” become objects of calculation and breeding, when they not only hold sway but are talked about and inculcated, is intellectualism complete. The embattled “intellectuals” and “liberals” then, entirely without justification, mourn the down fall of “culture”; they are blind to what is happening metaphysically. The metaphysics of the will to power intrinsically demands, with respect to the controlling of the masses and their reconfiguration into a typology, the relentless organization of a systematic stultification which is accomplished in such a way that the “cultural assets” become accessible to everyone. Why should the “sacks of money” belong only to the oblivious ones who have a “lived experience” of Wagner’s Parsifal and believe they had a “lived experience” of the world? Why should not also “workers” and “farmers” partake in these “lived experiences,” i.e., be included in the process of stultification? They must participate in it.”

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings — XII—XV, Black Notebooks 1939—1941

 

 

 

“If you want to know, I get conscious around ten to. I sort of drift back into consciousness. I am saying because we are so addicted to doctrines of consciousness and because many of the elements which seem to us to be fundamental about existence; decisions, actions, whatever, and because these themselves come with a kind of baggage of consciousness, we really all have a tendency to wildly overestimate, and, indeed, to overrate, the self-consciousness, right, which has somehow been advertised to us frequently through philosophy as if self-consciousness was a sort of ethical and cultural norm. Now, what all Nietzsche is doing is making the obvious point which seems to me to be fairly readily available to those who continuously kind of do things, which is that you can’t really do it in the way that a lot of philosophy describes you as doing it, that is, being aware of why you’re doing it. What I’m trying to do is to give, to put it descriptively, or, trying to support Nietzsche, in what you might call an anti-intellectualist account of an action. Well you some times wonder, do philosophers understand that pianists don’t think about what notes coming next? I’d slightly like to know the answer sometimes. Okay, well I think perhaps we should leave it there and go and have a drink.”

Mark Cousins, The Past, Forgetting, Architectural Association, November 8, 2002

 

 

 

“By action Nietzsche means it in a kind of fairly extended way — let us say — kind of having and fulfilling a project. He quotes with enormous admiration Goethe. When Goethe observes that nobody does anything governed by conscience. Now, this kind of might seem a strange kind of formula to us, but the point that Goethe is trying to make is that once you start doing something the sign under which it’s done falls away. Right. For Goethe, no action fails to engage, in a sense, the entire mind of he or she who undertakes it. So whatever prior motives one has for doing something, or to turn that the other way round, whatever subsequent rationalizations one might make in one’s own favour about why one did it, as one does it — one does only it. Right. In this sense, no action in and of itself, can ever be kind of virtuous because in order to complete an action, in Goethe’s terms, and in Nietzsche’s kind of reading of it — one has to throw everything else away. To enact is to throw aside conscience kind of altogether. And therefore if one has to look for the sources of an action, one has to look for them other than kind of in the field of conscience. Nietzsche takes that analysis of the consciencelessness of all action as also being, in some sense, a model for action. Right. That is to say, anyone who wishes to undertake something must, in some sense, forget, at the extreme case, they must actually, importantly, forget why they’re doing it. They must forget why they’re doing it otherwise their capacity to do it would be undermind. I mean this surely meets with a certain intuitive agreement amongst intellectuals who don’t even try very hard to do it, but are spontaneously and immediately undermind by not being able to forget why they’re doing it. The formula for the intellectual would be you know — had I been able to do it — it would have been because of — and, as it were, both parts of the proposition are wrong; had you done it, it would have been because you would have been able to forget why you did it, as  you remember why you do it, so you won’t be able to do it. What is at stake for Nietzsche in his elaboration of Goethe is precisely the capacity to act which depends upon a radical form of forgetting; an act of passion requires that you in some sense forget the object of passion. Really what it opens up is what you might call a kind of non-intellectualist conception of action which completely opposes the normal kind of Western way of looking at an action.  The kind of dynamics which are unleashed in an action depend therefore — if not on some kind of absolute forgetting of everything — they depend upon a kind of inspired absent mindedness: it’s not about being focused on something — far from it because in some sense it’s objectless — it’s a quality of a kind of internal dynamic — it is the unleashing of passion where we suddenly find ourselves not terribly acquainted with the internal structure of a passion because we’re so used to giving those descriptions in terms of their objects.”

Mark Cousins, The Past, Forgetting, Architectural Association, November 8, 2002

 

 

 

 

Francis Bacon’s quest to ‘live like a tramp’ was aristocratically akin to Martin Heidegger’s quest to ‘live like a peasant’. Heidegger’s Cabin come Hut, which was remarkably reminiscent of Bacon’s Barn come Stable, with both being rather stark, cramped and barren, walls stripped of having petit-bourgeois wall-paper (that ‘decoration’ covering over and concealing ‘dasein’); and both being without the ‘mod-cons’ of ‘up-dated’ modernization, both appropriately appearing as ‘out of date’ (‘out of time’): whenever entering into ‘The Hut’, whenever entering into ‘The Barn’, we were not going ‘back-in-time’, we were going ‘out-of-time’ to no time now of now no-time-now.

The common and simple ‘down-to-earth’ bare basics of The Cabin and The Stable, were affiliated and analogous to the to the common ‘down-to-earth’ simple people that both Heidegger and Bacon preferred the company of; rather than those institutionalised ‘intellectual types’ with their ‘artificial colouring’ of airs and graces: the ‘down-to-earth’ Rough Trade for Francis Bacon and ‘down-to-earth’ Peasant Woman for Marin Heidegger. The dystrophoneurosis dynamoelectric dyseidetic dyslexic John Edward for Francis Bacon, the perambulating perseverate Peasant Woman for Marin Heidegger, were ‘simply themselves’, simple-in-being-themselves as beings, as ‘being-no-one-of-the-being-no-ones’ that ‘no-one-knows’, not being one of those ‘ones-one-knows’; that is, not affiliates to being, not as additions to being, not as appendages to being, not accessories to being, like ‘the academic’, or like the ‘the intellectual’ are who were ‘the wallpaper’; and ‘the wallpaper’ being that which ‘covers over’ and ‘conceals being’. As Bacon was not ‘given’ to ‘wallpaper’. As Heidegger was not ‘given’ to ‘wallpaper’.

Heidegger’s Hut was a ‘place-without-space’ and so ‘airtight’ for ‘inhabiting-thinking’, just as Bacon’s Barn was a ‘place-without-space’ and so ‘airtight’ for ‘inhabiting-painting’; since there was no space per-se as-such ‘in‘ Heidegger’s Hut, since there was no space per-se as-such ‘in’ Bacon’s Barn; when one was ‘in’ Bacon’s Barn, one was aware one was not occupying space, just as one was aware one was not occupying time; when one was ‘in’ Heidegger’s Hut, one was aware one was not occupying space, just as one was aware one was not occupying time; indeed, the concept of being ‘in’ becomes problematic and perplexing; how did one enter a place without a space, or a place without a time? You could always tell: When being with Bacon, there was no sensation of space.

When being with Bacon, there was no sensation of time. You could always tell: When being with Heidegger, there was no sensation of space. When being with Heidegger, there was no sensation of time. Bacon had a sense of place. Heidegger had a sense of place. But Bacon never ‘occupied’ place. But Heidegger never ‘occupied’ place. Just as Bacon never ‘occupied’ time. Just as Heidegger never ‘occupied’ time. Just as Bacon never ‘occupied’ spaces. Just as Heidegger never ‘occupied’ spaces. Why was Bacon out of time all the time not in time? Why was Heidegger out of time all the time not in time? Why did Bacon not have the time on him? Why did Heidegger not have the time on him? All that time: Bacon had the being on him. All that time: Heidegger had the being on him.

For no one ever knew where Bacon was ‘at’. For no one ever knew where Heidegger was ‘at’ and  ‘the at’ was that which was neither here nor there, nor neither here nor where, for there is no where, for here is no where, of the at here, of the at where, of the at there; just as there is no here of  ‘the at’, just as there is no there of  ‘the at’, just as there is no where of  ‘the at’; and yet, being is at where there is no here, where here there is no where which is that where that there is no that here that where nor there that where that nor there here nor here there nor where there nor where here and yet that ‘the at’ is that which exists instead of the there, that exists instead of the where, that exists instead of the here as that which is ‘being at’. Is being the at? Is at the being ? No one wants to know about ‘the at’ yet: the at was what is that which is not what at which that is.

Francis Bacon found ‘the intellectual’ Gilles Deleuze ‘ersatz’, and utterly pretentious, and totally tedious, and completely boring; and Francis Bacon, Logic of Sensation was an appropriately apt example of the absolute impossibility of ‘art theory’ and the absolute impossibility of ‘art criticism’, and the absolute impossibility of ‘art writing’; for, Francis Bacon, Logic of Sensation, ranks as the by far most misperceived and misconceived misdemeanour so far on Francis Bacon; its titillatingly titivated titrimetric title alone makes absolutely no logical sense since seminal sensation makes no logical sense: there is no: ‘logic of sensation’.

I do not have a word for being. I have an image for being. I do not have a word of being. I have an image of being. Being cannot be put into words. Being can be put into images: an intellectual not only has no word for being, an intellectual has no image for being: the intellectual has no word of being, the intellectual has no image of being: the intellectual has no words for images, the intellectual has no images for words: the intellectual has no smell for words, the intellectual has no smell for images: an intellectual uses grandiloquent highfalutin ‘florid words’ having an ‘intellectual superstition’ about using common everyday simple ‘plain words’.

Painting-in-Itself and Writing-in-Itself are not ‘meant’ to be ‘intelligible’ because the ‘Ontological-in-Itself is not ‘meant’ to be ‘intelligible’ and thus ‘the ontology of the paint’ and ‘the ontology of the word’ are not meant to make ‘intelligible sense’, only meant to make ‘senseible sense’; as sensation, as ‘sensationing’, is ‘senseing without meaning’; if that ‘makes sense‘. For: ‘the paint’ of Bacon does not make any ‘intelligible sense’; and it is not ‘meant’ to make any ‘intelligible sense’. For: ‘the word’ of Heidegger does not ‘make’ any ‘intelligible sense’; and it is not ‘meant’ to make any ‘intelligible sense’: the paint of Bacon makes sense ontologically, not logically: the word of Heidegger makes sense ontologically, not logically: ‘the paint’ of Bacon is ‘poetical’, making ‘poeticsense’, not making ‘commonsense’; ‘the word’ of Heidegger is ‘poetical’, making ‘poeticsense’, not making ‘commonsense’: yet Bacon’s ‘poetical paint’ is still ‘retardedly read’ in a constitutive ‘commonsense convention’ to make ‘logical sense’, which makes ‘no sense’ to the ‘seldomsesne’ of ‘poeticsense’ of ‘ontologicalsense’; Heidegger’s ‘poetic word’ is still ‘retardedly read’ in a constitutive ‘commonsense-convention’ to make logical-sense which makes no-sense to the ‘seldomsesne’ of ‘poeticalsense’ of ‘ontologicalsense’.

They say, in a round about way, that the intellectual hates having a hard-on because the intellectual knows very well that the penis, as it were, as it was, as it is, has a mind of its own: indeed, the body has a mind of its own, just as the mind has a body of its own; so there never really was the mind-body dualism at all, after all, after all that; yet the intellectual, being all mindful of being all mind, cannot be seen to be having it off, spanking the monkey, ramming the rod, pumping the piston, pulling the trigger, sinking the shaft, basting the chicken, stuffing the turkey, turning the screw, polishing the helmet, licking the spoon, beating the batter, buttering the biscuit, mashing the potatoes, glazing the donut, frosting the cake, whipping the cream, plugging the leak, stoking the furnace, checking the oil, laying the pipe, raising the mast, docking the ship, dropping the anchor.

Adorno could not make logical sense of Heidegger, which makes logical sense, ontologically; but Adorno, being logical, being intellectual, could not make sense of ontology. Sylvester could not make sense of Bacon, being logical, being intellectual. Adorno and Sylvester could never intuit, not being given to instinctive intuition which was the instead of the intellect that cannot intuit because in having intelligence, one cannot intuit because intelligence thinks and what is intuited is not thought because intuition does not have the time to think since intuition needs no time to intuit for when I intuit so I am not time for intuiting intuits before our time to think, intellectually: thinking gets in the way of sensing since thinking cannot make sense of sensing without thinking yet sensing is without thinking that thinking cannot sense and thinkers cannot sense that Bacon was not an intellectual; just as thinkers cannot sense that Heidegger was not an intellectual. As not being ‘intellectual’ was the ‘hallmark’ of Bacon’s ‘genius’. As not being ‘intellectual’ was the ‘hallmark’ of Heidegger’s ‘genius’.

Bacon and Heidegger were superstitious of ‘intellectuals’ and ‘academics’ knowing that there was something so creepy and so furtive, nervous and guarded about them, something so rehearsed, so overacted, and yet under-performed, so plastic and so phoney; so full of artificial flavourings; Heidegger and Bacon were not, of course, anti-intellectual per-se, as such; rather, Heidegger and Bacon were contra-intellectual and hyper-instinctual; it is hardly at al surprising that intellectuals find it so difficult understand them because their way of being operated outside of intellectual-conceptual language-games; Heidegger’s word and Bacon’s paint were necessarily non-conceptual moodings of being; intellectuals cannot cope with this because they read Heidegger and Bacon in a literal way and not in an instinctual way, or a musical way or an ontological way: reading mindlessly; intellectuals read Heidegger and Bacon only in a ‘theoretical’ or ‘conceptual’ way which constitutes a complete and utter misunderstanding of their ‘oeuvre’; for the vast majority of Heideggerian scholars and Baconian scholars have absolutely no understanding of Heidegger and Bacon: this is a glaring fact; and deeply embarrassing. You will often observe that so-called ‘simple minded’ and ‘untutored’ people actually ‘grasp’ Heidegger and Bacon much more than all of those ‘educated’ and ‘tutored’ in Heidegger and in Bacon. We can entirely understand why Heidegger and Bacon ‘had nobody that they could really talk to’ because of their primordially-instinctive simple-mindedness: yet boudoir bourgeois-academics take ‘simple mindedness’ the ‘wrong way’ taking the simple-mind to ‘being-stupid’; such is the intrusive intravenous intellectualist intelligence of interim intellectuals.

By being all head, and only a head, the intellectual cannot have an out of body experience as there was no body there to be out of and no being there to be out of either; thus the insular intellectual was always already out of body anyway as one is acutely aware of when in front of the intellectual that there is absolutely no body-there only a decapitated head-there; the intellectual is no body; the intellectual is a no body. but the intellectual does not have the instinct or insight to know that the intellectual is no body and has no body; having knowledge, the intellect knows nothing, for having knowledge is not knowing; having knowledge, the intellectual knows nothing having nothing-to-know though the intellectual does not know this having knowledge does not know of knowing; the intellectual, despite having no body, is full of shit: saving up all their shit to shit it all out then eating-up their-own turd tusk tuck turf tufts tutor tunic tucked turret turquoise turnip turgor tundra tumult turned turgid turkey turbot torpor tussling tussock turbinate turbulent turgescent tuberculosis turban turbination.

Being is not a word. Being is an Image. Image is what is Unintelligible because an Image is what Is and what Is was not what is Intelligible: I mage is what Is before Intelligibility and after Intelligibility: what is Intelligible is ‘the instead of’ what is Image as Images are alien to Intellect that knows nothing of Images, or about Images, as Images are the Unknown, Images are what is Unknown to Intellect: Images ‘arise’ outside of Intellect, Images ‘inspire’ outside of Intellect, Images ‘initiate’ outside of Intellect; and ‘the intellect’ is always ‘alien to images’ as intellect is all alien to instinct; and images come from instinct not from intellect indeed nothing comes from the intellect whilst the image comes from the instinct around the within the about below from the above in-outside the head out-inside the body within the outside of our inner outer orbit aborting, abouting, aboveing, breeding-being abart; and for Bacon abimages breed within one within instinct not within intellect as Bacon stated to Peppiatt: “Images breed in me... Though I suppose, when you come to think of it the human body itself is like a filter. You see, in my case, the best pictures just come about. Images do drop in, constantly, but of course to crystallize these phantoms that drop into your mind is also another thing, you see... The phantom and the image are two totally different things... Something is only willed when, as it were, the unconscious thing has begun to arise on which your will can be imposed.”  Francis Bacon – Studies for a Portrait, Michael Peppiatt, 2008. 

Ballistrocardiographer bacchante Bacon being a meat-grinder of ab-images: “I think of myself as a kind of pulverising machine into which everything I look at and feel is fed.” – Francis Bacon, John Russell, 1993.  Barbiturates barbie barbeque barbarity Bacon bragged braggingly to bragging Bragg: “I’ve made images that the intellect would never make.” – Francis Bacon, The South Bank Show, ITV: 1985. Bacon  had made images that the intellect would never make. Bacon had made images that the intellect could never do. Heidegger had made words that the intellect would never make. Heidegger had made words that the intellect could never do. 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                              

 

                                                                                                                                                                                              Bacon in ‘the Barn’ with ‘the Cleaner’: ‘back to basics’

                                                                                               

 

 

 

                                                                                                            

 

                                                                                                                                     Back to Basics: Heidegger in ‘the Hut’ with ‘the Wife’: or, as the English used to say in the 1970s, ‘her indoors’.

 

 

 

 

 

The Human Out of Condition 

 

In his Architectural Association Friday lectures, late Mark Cousins would often, and repeatedly, castigate the ahistorical nebulous non-specificity of the generalised (‘commonsense’) terms ‘human nature’ and ‘the human condition’ simply because ‘the human’ was a relatively recent European (white) construction already awaiting its extinction at the exact time ‘existentialism’ invented ‘the human condition’. Michel Foucault prophesised:

 

“One thing in any case is certain: man is neither the oldest nor the most constant problem that has been posed for human knowledge. Taking a relatively short chronological sample within a restricted geographical area – European culture since the sixteenth century – one can be certain that man is a recent invention within it. It is not around him and his secrets that knowledge prowled for so long in the darkness. In fact, among all the mutations that have affected the knowledge of things and their order, the knowledge of identities, differences, characters, equivalences, words – in short, in the midst of all the episodes of that profound history of the Same – only one, that which began a century and a half ago and is now perhaps drawing to a close, has made it possible for the figure of man to appear. And that appearance was not the liberation of an old anxiety, the transition into luminous consciousness of an age-old concern, the entry into objectivity of something that had long remained trapped within beliefs and philosophies: it was the effect of a change in the fundamental arrangements of knowledge. As the archaeology of our thought easily shows, man is an invention of recent date. And one perhaps nearing its end. If those arrangements were to disappear as they appeared, if some event of which we can at the moment do no more than sense the possibility – without knowing either what its form will be or what it promises – were to cause them to crumble, as the ground of Classical thought did, at the end of the eighteenth century, then one can certainly wager that man would be erased, like a face drawn in sand at the edge of the sea.”

 

 (Michel Foucault, The Order of Things, Editions Gallimard: 1966).

 

There never has been a human condition just as there never has been a human nature. If Francis Bacon represents or presents us with anything it is ‘the animal condition’ because we are animals and not: ‘humans’. Why some of those they and some of these them still refer to thy they-them-selves as ‘human being’ beggars belief (and ‘buggers belief’). Who in all seriousness still refers to themselves as: ‘being human’? Who in all seriousness still ‘identifies’ themselves as a ‘human being’? When one of these ‘human ones’ makes a mistake, then the very first thing that they say is always: “I’m only human.” Only what they should be saying now is that: “I’m only animal.”

 

                                                                                     

 

Auctioning contra Critiquing Francis Bacon

 

With the big Bacon boom, marketing Bacon necessarily negates critiquing Bacon, as the Lot Notes of Christie’s and Sotheby’s auction catalogues testify to where so many overtly low-quality Bacons are often given disingenuously over-determined, over-inflated, over-rated, ‘evaluations’, as evidenced here in ‘pre-auction interviews’ by Pilar Ordovas concerning Christie’s 2007 London sale of Bacon’s Study for Portrait II, painted in 1956; and which was consigned by Sophia Loren the year of Caro Ponti’s death:

“For me this is as exciting as it possibly gets. It’s the best Bacon to come on to the market and this is what makes my job worthwhile. It is such such an important painting. This work is something completely different in its rarity and in terms of the quality, the date and the fact that it has always been in private hands. It makes it incredibly special.” Oddly Ordovas goes on: “Without doubt it is one of Francis Bacon’s greatest Pope paintings and the most important work by him to come up at auction. Most of his masterpieces are in public galleries and museums. Very few of them are in private hands.” Ordovas goes on: “We expect records to be broken. The market is incredibly strong and when something of this quality appears, anything is possible. The sky’s the limit.” Ordovas goes on: “It’s one of Bacon’s quieter popes. It’s easier to live with.”

Ordovas’ last statement: — “It’s easier to live with” — is profoundly petit-bourgeois. The “quality” of this 1956 Bacon Pope is overtly exceedingly poor. Without doubt it is one of Bacons worst Popes; it is not the best Bacon to come on to the market; but Ordovas is obliviously obliged to obliterate ‘critique’ in order to hard-sell it as: “one of Bacon’s greatest Popes” because Bacon means business; and this is, after all, the art business, this is, after all, all about marketing and not critiquing. Ordovas would not speak truth to profit and honestly state that this was arguably a poor Pope since Ordovas is in the business of selling Bacon, and not critiquing Bacon. Interestingly enough, Ponti owned two other Bacon Popes: Study for Portrait III (1953) and Study for a Pope V (1961) which were both vastly superior to Study for Portrait II (1956).

In 1991 Ponti said in an interview: “I have the biggest private collection of Francis Bacon in the world. I don’t know exactly how much it’s worth — I never made a calculation, because I’m not interested in selling.” (Carlo Ponti, Sophia, Nancy Collins, Vanity Fair, Volume 54, Number 1, January, 1991).

 

 

 

Lack of Aesthetic Judgement has a Price (to Pay)

 

As major art market players, Pilar Ordovas and Larry Gagosian are interested in art as capital, not as cultural capital, but as economic capital; art solely as an asset for procuring profit where what is applauded is the price and not the artist, where what is applauded is the price and not the artwork; the artwork is nothing but commodity capital for Ordovas and Gagosian: Yet, of course, they would both vehemently deny this brutality of fact for the reality is: Would either be interested in selling or buying a Bacon if the prices were next to nothing; as when David Sylvester tried to sell Study of the Human Head (1953) for £60 but failed. (Not forgetting that the Tate Gallery twice rejected the donation by Eric Hall of Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion before grudgingly accepting it from him in 1953; yet the Tate Gallery, and Bacon scholars, have largely elided this fact.

And the adroit Fran Lebowitz observed: “You go to an auction and out comes the Picasso, dead silence. Once the hammer comes down on the price, applause. We live in a world where they applaud the price but not the Picasso.” (Fran Lebowitz, Fran Lebowitz, 70: the intellectual that the young revere, Clive Davis, The Times, Thursday, January 28, 2021). This equally applies to Bacon at auction since they applaude the price achieved and not the Bacon sold; after all, who ever buys a Bacon because they like it? Extremely rarely; like Majid Boustany and Damien Hirst, who bought their Bacons because they actually like them. But Bacon knew very well that people did not buy his paintings because they liked them. Did Roman Abramovich really like Francis Bacon’s Triptych, 1976 having had paid $86.3 million for it at Sotheby’s in 2008? Or really just like paying peanuts for it?

Sarah Thornton reporting on Christie’s Post-War and Contemporary Art Evening Sale 2006:

“The crowd was keen for the first four lots of British paintings, but the energy in the room really shifted with Lot 5, a 1969 Francis Bacon self-portrait from the collection of the artist’s devoted spinster friend, Miss Valerie Beston. Sitting in the fifth row in a pale-blue shirt and dark grey blazer was expansionist dealer Larry Gagosian. Although not known first and foremost as a Bacon man, Larry has exhibited him in the past and, given his evident interest in the Lot, he must have inventory back at the gallery whose collective worth would be bolstered by a high price. When the bidding started out slowly, he wore a slight frown. His head swiveled with the bids, trying to keep track of who was doing what, and he looked concerned. He may have made a bid at around £2 million in his casual “why not” arm-swinging style, but I couldn’t be sure from where I was sitting. When the bidding hit £3 million, his face started to relax, then at £3.5m, it cracked into a broad smile. At £3.7m, he started to look like a big kid, and his eyes kept shifting up to the currency converter to confirm the dollar value of what he was hearing. With each increment, Larry’s eyes expressed increasing wonder. When the painting finally sold for a whopping £4,600,000 hammer (£5,160,000 including the buyer’s premium), the audience applauded and Larry had a good belly laugh.” (Sarah Thornton, Happy as Larry, Diary, Artforum, Friday, 10 February, 2006).

                                                                                          

 

Francis Bacon contra Moralising (Homophobic) ‘Traditional Family’ (Conservative Marxists)

 

John Berger and Peter Fuller had an old-fashioned ‘traditional family’ leftist-marxist and (furtively homophobic) “moralising” (mis)reading of Bacon that was strikingly (uncannily) akin to the rightist-conservative “moralising” (mis)readings of Bacon by Bernard Levin; all four having a surprisingly (and disturbingly) “commonsense” (“literal” ) and “moral” interpretations of Bacon. A conservative “moralising” humanism is revealed in the delinquent diatribes on Bacon by Berger, Fuller, Sewell and Levin. In both far-left criticism and far-right criticism there is undoubtedly a deeply entrenched homophobia or moralising when critiquing the paintings of Francis Bacon; and, perversely, (paradoxically), far-left criticism was incredibly conservative and snobbish by always looking down on ‘popular culture’ (which unwittingly exposes a detesting and despising of the working-class culture of the rabble-herd (proletariat) and which is especially exemplified in Adornian-Marxist criticism). On the extreme-right and on the extreme-left there is a deep hatred and visceral disgust of the arts especially amongst bourgeois-fascists and bourgeois-communists: so the arts acutely, and uncannily, nakedly expose to us how the far-right and the far-left are absolutely identical in their deeply reactionary attitude towards the arts.

Francis Bacon is extremely difficult to define ideologically, politically, abtically, physically, psychically; Bacon was alien to categorization: overtly homosexual but not gay; Bacon never came across as camp old queen. Yet Derek Jacobi was so hammy (camping it up) when playing Bacon in Love is the Devil: Bacon was not camp, Bacon was not a poof, Bacon was not a fag: Bacon was not gay: Bacon was homosexual. Bacon made it quite clear how he hated gays and had an entrenched internalised homophobia (self-loathing, self-destructing). Bacon was into being whipped and into Nazi uniforms (both aesthetically and sexually) and it is well-known that Bacon had extreme fascistic tendencies, sexually, psychically, ontically, optically, if not, ‘politically’; concerning Bacon’s ‘flirtation’ with fascism, the Francis Bacon scholar Martin Harrison stated in an interview with Vanessa Thorpe:

“He loved the German uniforms. He wanted to be raped by these guys. I don’t deny anything about Bacon’s weird sexuality, if you want to call it that, but he was never really a fascist sympathiser. How could he be, as a gay man? It was a passing thing, and he moved away from all that.” (Martin Harrison, Vanessa Thorpe, How dark and violent fantasies inspired the young Francis Bacon’s art, The Observer, 26 July, 2020).

A homosexual can be a fascist sympathiser: a homosexual can be a fascist becuase there are homosexual fascists just as there are heterosexual fascists; there are homosexual fascist communities; there are ‘homosocial fascist communities’ as Julia Kristeva has acutely ascertained: there are homosexual nazis, there are homosexual racists, there are homosexual royalists: as homosexuals are just as reactionary and regressive as heterosexuals are.

It is safe to say (as well as dangerous to say) that Francis Bacon is a pleasant painter of sublime sensations and by far the most misunderstood painter of all time as being misunderstood as that painter of ‘horror’ and ‘violence’ as endlessly echoed through tired secondhand sensationalist stock of tired tropes ad infinitum. Yet perplexingly paradoxically, these-those Baconian schlock-horror trite tropes come from both celebrators of Bacon and detractors of Bacon alike. There is no ‘horror’ in Bacon’s imagery, there is no ‘violence’ in Bacons imagery, there is no ‘anxiety’ in Bacon’s imagery, there is no ‘isolation’ in Bacon’s imagery. There is solitude in Bacon’s images. There is serenity in Bacon’s imagery. Yet. There is violence in Renoir. Yet. There is violence in Matisse. But ‘they’ (white-privileged bourgeois-critics) cannot conceive of: ‘it’ because ‘it’ presents their bourgeois (class) violence: Renoir and Matisse paint the veiled violence of high-bourgeois white-privilege. Bacon and Lynch the white privileged portraying white-aliens where ‘people of colour’ are always out of shot: Bacon and Lynch are not interested in portraying ‘animals of colour’ but only white aliens. There is no ‘mortality’ in the self-portraits of Francis Bacon but only an eternal-youth and whilst despite admiring Rembrandt’s evolving-ageing self-portraits, we see no ‘empirical’ evidence of the aging process in the serial self-portraits because Bacon was the painter of ‘the ontological face’ and not ‘the biological face’ and so all the self-portraits of Bacon are as ageless and timeless as the heads, faces and mediations of Jawlensky where there is no evidence of the passing of time, all the time, not being in time, all the time, being out of time. Bacon exuded eternal-emanations of such immortal-immediacy, of such intense-infinity, of such tense-timelessness, that is became impossible to imagine Bacon being dead, of Bacon being mortal; just as for Bacon death became an impossibility despite, or even maybe, because Bacon used to think about death everyday knowing that there was nothing to think about: one cannot think death: death thinks nothing having nothing to think. We need to begin to think Bacon outside of all those ‘trending tropes’ that have histrionically, hypnotically, hijacked bachelorette bacchanalian Bacon to that grisly, grimly, groinly, grotesquely, grandiloquent-gall ‘Grand Guignol’ Giallo gridlocked ham haggard hallmark of ‘Hammer Horror.’

Reading the paintings of Francis Bacon ‘literally’ and ‘descriptively’ as narrative, as being about something, is absurd, and sounds so absurd and ridiculous when we read reviews of the exhibitions of Bacon from the late 1940s and through the 1950s, when we read these descriptive-literal readings. Indeed to read any paintings at all is absolutely absurd because paint per se as such as stuff as a thing-in-itself (as being-in-itself) cannot be ‘read’ intellectually only ‘ate’ instinctively through the body (that is, through ‘the nervous system’ as Francis Bacon says). Paint is a being without meaning: to give paint meaning is not to understand painting. The body does not even read the paint but rather remembers the primordial paint as an originary organ presencing of the body as an ancient presentation of the body and not as a representation of the body (which is illustration). Bacon’s primordial-paint by being non-illustrational, non-intellectual and anti-intellectual, is necessarily antithetical to the ‘intellectual’ art critic who makes-a-living (or, rather, ‘makes-a-dying’) through ‘making meaning’ where, in fact, no ‘meaning’ can ever be made out of: paint-brut. The artless art critic cannot write nothing as writing nothing does not make money and so they have to thus write something that is actually writing nothing at all.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                        

                                                                                                                                                     

                                                                                                                                                                                                      Francis Bacon Study for Portrait 1966

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                          

 

                                                                                                                                                                                           Jean-Honoré Fragonard Abbé de Saint-Non, 1769

 

 

 

 

 

Francis Bacon: The Ancient Eighteenth Century Modern Egyptianist

 

Francis Bacon was essentially, that is, painterly, an 18th Century Portraitist and so it makes logical (‘historical’) sense to exhibit Bacon next to Fragonard; rather than Giacometti, of whom Bacon has absolutely no ‘historical’ (let alone ontological) relationship with. Bacon was not of the same aesthetic time, not of the same era, not of the same ethos, as that of Giacometti. But because Bacon is ludicrously labelled as an ‘existentialist’ (whatever that means); so: Bacon is exhibited with Giacometti. The Egyptianist, Bacon, had much more in common, aesthetically, with his fellow Egyptianist, Jawlensky, rather than that facile ‘faux’ Egyptianist, Alberto Giacometti.

As a painter of pleasant pictures, Bacon is a pleasant painter of pristine poignant perfumed paint as pleasant as the scented scenes of Boucher, of Fragonard, of Sargent, of Corinth. As a placid portraitist, Bacon is primarily a painter of the 18th century whose Portrait of Isabel Rawsthorne (1966) hangs uncannily well with the The Shrimp Girl by William Hogarth and here Hogarth and Bacon are ‘contemporaries’. And yet Bacon is also a ‘contemporary’ of Jawlensky whose the Heads and Faces and Meditations are akin with works such as Three Studies for a Portrait (1976) when Bacon painted his serene and sedate spirit-scented pristine perfumed-portraits where we witness the ‘sullen soul’ of ‘the subject’. In the 1970’s, Bacon painted multiple heads, faces, which were ‘mediations of spirit’ where what is painted was mind, not meat, where what is painted was spirit not flesh.

It makes no aesthetic sense, no logical sense, no ontological sense; even no psychological sense, to exhibit Bacon with Giacometti as they are poles apart operating in different worlds, orbiting around different planets, so utterly alien are they to each other having nothing in common at all and yet because of all this nonsense about ‘the human condition’ Bacon is exhibited with Giacometti and Bacon is compared to Beckett. Even though Bacon admired the drawings of Giacometti they still remain at the level of ‘illustration’ and the spindly sculptures of Giacometti are so embarrassingly bad one wonders why they still sell so well: Giacometti was not a sculptor as his hands could not let the clay be itself (ontologically). Yet it does make perfect ‘aesthetic sense’ to exhibit Bacon juxtaposed with Jawlensky as they are so uncannily close and are ‘at home’ together in their meandering murmuring moodings. The faces-heads-portraits of Bacon and Jawlensky infinitely imbue intense immediacy in permeating pummelling ‘primordially pulped’ presences, portraying pulsating pungent poignant personas.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                   

 

                                                                                                 Angoisse-Amun Self-Portrait, A.V.E., 2006                                                                                 Study for Portrait of Van Gogh , Francis Bacon, 1956


 

 

 

 

The Primordial Abasthetic

 

The Primordial Abasthetic ‘Art Brut’ of Degas, Picasso, Jawlensky, Nolde, Soutine, Auerbach, Kossoff, and Bacon immediately remind you that you are not only human after all, but, after all, you are only animal; far from being all human after all as all as abartists abartworks testify that you were all animal, after all and all alien, after all; none of you were only human. There was only an animal condition. There was only an alien condition.

For Degas, Picasso, Jawlensky, Nolde, Soutine or Bacon ‘the human’ has had its day and is extinct whilst we go on imagining being human being mimetically ‘interpellated’ into acting human which is what being human was after all: an act as acting human which is an art (work). Artworks call for you to ‘extinct’ yourselves since Artworks mirror your eternal-extinction as Artworks remind you of your own Immortality and as well as of your own Mortality depending upon your understanding of the eternal-extinctual enigmatic-economies of Artworks that live-for-ever by living-for-never. As uncannily akin to the ‘human-being’, the ‘art-work’ is ‘a loner’ and ‘a sociopath’ having no ‘empathy’ with other ‘art-works’ since ‘art-works’ have an ‘anti-social personality-disorder’ displaying addictive or aggressive behaviour with a reckless disregard for the safety and well-being of others showing no remorse for the deep-hurt that they inflict totally disregarding social-norms and lawful-behaviour with their self-absorbed insular-narcissism and pathological-selfishness. Artworks know that they have no right to live just as they have no right to die. More than anything else, ‘art-works’ love ‘lock-down’, being in ‘locked-down’, being ‘shut away’, being ‘left on their own’, being ‘out of view’, being ‘out of sight’, not being: ‘on display’; ‘art works’ want to be: ‘left alone’ in ‘lockdown’: authentic ‘art works’ demand eternal ‘lock-down’; authentic ‘artworks’ desire to be in ‘lockdown’ forever and ever and ever even after ‘lock down’ has been lifted even after the earth no longer existed eternally ‘locked down’: even after ‘lock down’ has ‘been lifted’, artworks will always remain ‘masked-up’ wearing their ‘face-covers’ to protect themselves against becoming ‘infected’ by ‘the human’.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                               

 

                                                                                       Portrait of Isabel Rawthorne (1966) Francis Bacon                                                                                       The Shrimp Girl (1843) William Hogarth

 

 

 

 

 

Who Understands Francis Bacon?

 

Charles Darwent understands Francis Bacon, Grey Gowrie misunderstands Francis Bacon, Edwin Mullins understands Francis Bacon, Stephen Bone misunderstand Bacon, Frances Partridge understands Francis Bacon, Kenneth Clark misunderstands Francis Bacon, John Gruen understands Francis Bacon, David Plante misunderstands Francis Bacon, Tim Hilton understands Francis Bacon, Jerry Saltz misunderstands Francis Bacon, Pierre Schneider understands Francis Bacon, Gilles Deleuze misunderstands Francis Bacon, Harold Pinter understands Francis Bacon, Arthur Danto misunderstands Francis Bacon, Altair Brandon-Salmon understands Francis Bacon, Edward Lucie-Smith misunderstands Francis Bacon, Jonathan Meades understands Francis Bacon, Peter Fuller misunderstands Francis Bacon, Donald Kuspit understands Francis Bacon, John Berger misunderstands Francis Bacon, Rina Arya understands Francis Bacon, Ernst van Alphen misunderstands Francis Bacon, Robert Hughes understands Francis Bacon, John Richardson misunderstands Francis Bacon, Andrew Graham-Dixon understands Francis Bacon, David Sylvester misunderstands Francis Bacon, Cecily Brown understands Francis Bacon, Nigel Gosling misunderstands Francis Bacon, Richard Dorment understands Francis Bacon, Brian Clarke misunderstands Francis Bacon, William Packer understands Bacon, John Maybury misunderstands Francis Bacon, David Lynch understands Francis Bacon, Stephen Spender misunderstands Francis Bacon, Martin Hammer understands Francis Bacon, Peter Schjeldahl misunderstands Bacon, Andrew Forge understands Francis Bacon, Paul Overy misunderstands Francis Bacon, Nicholas Chare understands Francis Bacon, Jed Perl misunderstands Francis Bacon, Hugh Davies understands Francis Bacon, Waldemar Januszczak misunderstands Francis Bacon, Daniel Farson understands Francis Bacon, Jonathan Jones misunderstands Francis Bacon, William Feaver understands Francis Bacon, Paul Johnson misunderstands Francis Bacon, John McEwen understands Francis Bacon, Clement Greenberg misunderstands Francis Bacon, Martin Gayford understands Francis Bacon, Bernard Levin misunderstands Francis Bacon, Martin Harrison understands Francis Bacon, R. B. Kitaj misunderstands Francis Bacon, David Piper understands Francis Bacon, Andrew Sinclair misunderstands Francis Bacon, Wieland Schmied understands Francis Bacon, Jenny Saville misunderstands Francis Bacon, Julian Jebb understands Francis Bacon, Eric Newton misunderstands Francis Bacon, Jon Lys Turner understands Francis Bacon, Terence Mullaly misunderstands Francis Bacon, Brian Sewell understands Francis Bacon, Annalyn Swan misunderstands Francis Bacon, Majid Boustany understands Francis Bacon, Peter Doig misunderstands Francis Bacon, Michael Heath understands Francis Bacon, Mark Stevens misunderstands Francis Bacon, Lawrence Gowing understands Francis Bacon, Tim Hilton misunderstands Francis Bacon, Susan Sontag understands Francis Bacon, Denys Sutton misunderstands Francis Bacon, Colm Tóibín understands Francis Bacon, Hilton Kramer misunderstands Francis Bacon, Richard Shone understands Francis Bacon, Brian O’Doherty misunderstands Francis Bacon, Adrian Searle understands Francis Bacon, Darian Leader misunderstands Francis Bacon, Richard Cork understands Francis Bacon, Barry Joule misunderstands Francis Bacon, Michael Peppiatt understands Bacon.

 

 

 

 

 Looking back at David Sylvester

 

 

 

“I think of myself as a failure.”

David Sylvester, Preaching art, The Independent, 11 May, 1992

 

 

“Francis thought that he had no taste. He often said that Sylvester had no idea about art at all.”

James Birch, The Independent, June 12, 2003

 

 

“I don’t think he has a genuine feel for painting because in the book he wrote with me he mentioned all sorts of frightful people, all these painters whom he loved and admired. I think he has no critical sense.”

Francis Bacon, The Last Interview, 1991

 

 

“It is impossible to explain art to those who have no feeling for it; they are not able to bring an intellectual understanding of it into their living experience. For them the reality principle is such an obsession that it places a taboo on aesthetic comportment as a whole; incited by the cultural approbation of art, alienness to art often changes into aggression, not the least of the causes of the contemporary deaestheticization of art.”

Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 1956-1969

 

 

“Since he died, I’ve not thought about him as a painter. I’ve only thought about the qualities which have long made me feel he was probably the greatest man I’ve known, and certainly the grandest. His honesty with himself and about himself; his enthusiasm; his constant sense of the tragic and the comic; his appetite for pleasure; his fastidiousness; his generosity, not only with money – that was easy – but with his time; above all, I think, his courage. He had faults which could be maddening, such as being waspish and bigoted and fairly disloyal, as well as indiscreet. But he was also kind and forgiving and unspoiled by success and never rude unintentionally.”

David Sylvester, A farewell to Bacon, The Independent, Monday, 11 May, 1992

 

 

“One also has to be extremely wary of David Sylvester’s role in Bacon studies. His motivation in promoting Francis Bacon and his work, for a very considerable period, seems to have been a mixture of admiration bordering on worship of the artist, together with an impression of wishing to promote his own career as the keeper, and to some extent creator, of Bacon’s growing reputation. My feeling is that, as artist and disciple interacted in the early days of their relationship, it dawned on the highly intelligent and loquacious artist, who could talk but not write, and whose intellectual rigour was limited by his autodidacticism, that he could use the highly intelligent, but obsequious Sylvester, who could write, to help to create for him a reputation as a serious artistic thinker which would help Bacon’s pictures sell. Bacon was no doubt aware of how other serious contemporary artists were burnishing their reputations as participants in the wider intellectual world around them by using the work of others. The catalogue for Giacometti’s first solo exhibition in New York, in 1948, had, for example, a piece by Sartre.

 

Adrian Clark, Francis Bacon. Catalogue Raisonné, Book Reviews, The British Art Journal, Volume 17, Number 2: Autumn 2016

 

 

 

It is absolutely true that David Sylvester had absolutely no idea about art at all (just as Mark Stevens and Annalyn Swan have absolutely no idea about art at all, as their cut-and-paste coffee-table books on Willem de Kooning and Francis Bacon testify to). How de Kooning ever became ‘lauded’, and ‘recognised’, as a ‘painter’ is as bizarre, and perverse, and perplexing, as how Sylvester ever became ‘lauded’, and ‘recognised’, as an ‘art critic’.

Understanding Bacon is not Knowing Bacon. Knowing Bacon is not Understanding Bacon. Yet Peppiatt both knew Bacon, as well as understood Bacon. But Sylvester knew Bacon but did not understand Bacon. But understanding Bacon is not intellectual understanding but instinctual sensationing through visceral vibration as directly experienced through the frisson-freeze ‘art-brute’ paint-for-itself-in-itself-as-itself as it were as it was as it is: this the as-it-is means without-saying-something for having something-to-say is having nothing-to-say since saying something is saying-nothing: So when they say that Bacon is saying something that means saying nothing. Sylvester did not understand Bacon the Man and Sylvester did not understand Bacon the Painter. The Bacon ‘cognoscente’ Sylvester was completely oblivious to the ‘fully matured’ vintage works of prime cut Bacon painted between 1961 and 1967, preferring the earlier rough-rugged Bacon of the Fifties and the later etiolated-illustrational pastiche-parody Bacon of the Seventies onward. Sylvester unwittingly reveals a complete misunderstanding of Bacon in his 1996 Tate essay Finding the Matisse in Bacon which is an excursive exercise in ‘intellectual masturbation’ without coming whilst excruciatingly exemplifying the miserable meaninglessness of so-called ‘art writing’. Sylvester is lauded and applauded as a ‘Bacon expert’ (a ‘Bacon authority’) and is endlessly referred to in ‘Bacon scholarship’ and auction catalogues). What about Finding the Fragonard in Bacon? What about Finding the Hopper in Bacon? What about Finding the Vermeer in Bacon? What about Finding the Jawlensky in Bacon? Synthesizer Sylvester was unable to penetrate the primordial ontology of the artwork.

Sylvester stated on the placing of Bacon in the pantheon of painters: “In a way, you know, I became Bacon’s concierge or butler. I used to get telephone calls from photographers asking me whether I’d sit for them. I’d say: “Well, I’m very honoured that you should want to photograph me.” Then the conversation would always develop in the same way: “Do you think we could photograph you in Francis Bacon’s studio?” And then: “Do you think that he might join you in a photograph or two, or that we might do some pictures of him?” So I felt too personally associated with Bacon. I felt, and still feel, that he had two really great periods. One was from about 1944/1945 to 1954; the other from about 1971 to 1976. I don’t think there were many great works during the last fifteen years of his career, apart from a number of landscapes which were quite wonderful. I think, too, my placing of Bacon hasn’t much changed. I don’t say this in the book, because I don’t think a book is the place to give medals, but I would now suggest that he was one of the four biggest figures in European art in the second half of the twentieth century. Disregarding people such as Picasso and Matisse, who were already great performers from the first half of the century, I would place him alongside Giacometti, Dubuffet and Beuys. But there are several American artists whom I would place above Bacon — Newman, Pollock, de Kooning, Johns and Twombly. They were, too me, greater painters than Bacon.” David Sylvester, The art on the interview, Tate, Autumn 2001.

This perturbing proclamation reveals that David Sylvester had an aesthetic dyslexia (visual dyslexia) because Newman, de Kooning, Johns and Twombly were not painters: Newman, de Kooning, Johns and Twombly could not paint. Pollock and Rothko were painters but both infinitely inferior to Bacon. Beuys was an egomaniacal charlatan. Giacometti was not a painter, per se, as such, but rather, a sculptor, who rehearsed form and space in paint; but painting for Giacometti was an impossibility. Dubuffet and Twombly were artists of ‘arrested development’ and were simply scribblers, and certainly not painters; but, again, it is not at all ‘fashionable’ to say this today just like it is not at all fashionable today to say that Kline, de Kooning, Motherwell, Newman, Johns, Still, Twombly were not painters. We live in a ‘dumbed-down’ age where ‘critique’ is, for us, ‘a thing of the past’.

 

For Sylvester to state: “Newman, Pollock, de Kooning, Johns and Twombly were greater painters than Bacon” is totally insane and thus aptly affirms Bacon’s own assertion that Sylvester had ‘no critical sense’ as stated here:

 “From beyond the grave Francis Bacon has launched an astonishing attack on the late David Sylvester, considered by many to have been Britain’s greatest post-war critic and curator of modern art. In a hitherto unpublished interview given to the photographer Francis Giacobetti only two months before he died, the painter said of Sylvester: ‘I don’t think he has a genuine feeling for painting because in the book he wrote with me he mentioned all sorts of frightful people, all these painters whom he loved and admired. I think he has no critical sense.’ The comments in the interview, reproduced in The Art Newspaper, are all the more surprising given that the two were friends, and the artist was the subject of Sylvester’s last book, Looking Back at Bacon. But it seems that the public amity concealed Bacon’s low opinion of the critic. James Birch, a friend of Bacon, confirms this view. ‘Francis thought that he had no taste,’ Birch tells me. ‘He often said that Sylvester had no idea about art at all.’ ” (Sholto Byrnes, Even friends aren’t safe from the Bacon slicer, The Independent, June 12, 2003).

Indeed: sympatheticoparalytic syphon Sylvester ‘had no idea about art at all’, stupidly stating that poikilothermic polychlorotrifluoroethylene Pollock was a greater artist than bacteriochlorophyll bacteriotherapy Bacon:

 “I was angry with him about his ridiculing Jackson Pollock. I thought that his dismissal of Jackson Pollock, who is a greater artist than Bacon, of course, was... I just found it impossible to take. And I felt alienated from him. Of course, Bacon never stopped pouring scorn on Pollock. Well, I don’t know if it was defensive. Bacon was pretty scornful about most artists and he rejected most of his own work, too.” (David Sylvester on Francis Bacon, The John Tusa Interviews, BBC 2001). For our sympathomimetic Sylvester to brazenly and braggardly state that “Jackson Pollock is a greater artist than Bacon” is inert and inept and inane and insane.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                   

 

                                                                                                                                                                Head Detail of George Dyer Riding a Bicycle 1966 Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

 

Sylvester was aesthetically blinded to Bacon the painter of painterly painting because Sylvester saw Bacon at his peak when Bacon was no longer painting as a painter of painterly painting per se as such since Bacon stopped painting painterly painted painting by 1970; syntax Sylvester was aesthetically dyslexic concerning Bacon’s painterly years between 1953 to 1967 culminating in the masterpiece Study for Head of Lucian Freud, 1967: 

 “I believe that the five years following Dyer’s death were Bacon’s peak years as a painter. Their triumphs included what seems to me to be quite incomparably the finest portrait head on a small canvas he ever painted – the 1976 Portrait of Michel Leiris. It is at once a remarkable likeness – in the simple sense of capturing the appearance of a specific individual – and a piece of highly inventive reconstruction of the architecture of the human head, a reconstruction as surprising, as apparently inevitable and as hypnotically compelling as can be found in a great African mask.” (David Sylvester, Bacon’s Course, Modern Painters, Vol. 6, No. 3, Summer 1993).

The 1976 Portrait of Michel Leiris is not ‘a piece of highly inventive reconstruction of the architecture of the human head’, and not ‘as hypnotically compelling as can be found in a great African mask’. The 1976 Portrait of Michel Leiris does not have the ‘architectural invention’ one finds in Picasso portraits and African masks; and the solitary eye of Michel Leiris is ‘illustrational’ and the face lacks all the hard haggard lines of an old aged Leiris. The years following Dyer’s death demarcated Bacon’s death as a painter of painterly painted paintings; the trauma that Bacon suffered through throwing the dice of death of Dyer caused the death of Bacon the painter.

Sly Sylvester was intellectually ‘interpellated’ (‘welded’) within the conserving conservative ‘commonsense’ habitual habitus of ‘art history’ as an ‘art historian inscribed in the intellectual insecurity insularity of ‘art criticism’ and ‘art writing’ which further freeze-frames ‘the artist’ as historical (‘in-of-time’) rather than ‘the artist’ as ontological (‘out-of-time’); and, as such, Sylvester, slavishly followed the fashions of his time in his admiration of appallingly awful artists such as Jasper Johns and Barnett Newman, Cy Twombly and Willem de Kooning (as Bacon inferred to Giacobetti). Indeed Sylvester had absolutely no instinct about art whatsoever because Sylvester could only ever ‘intellectualise’ about art, and not ‘instinctualise’ about art; hence it is hardly at all surprising that Sylvester was so admired and so accepted within the trendsetting ‘tastemakers’ and the incestuous intelligentsia of the ‘art world’ and aided and abetted ‘abattoir-art’ (auction houses) by ‘hard selling’ hazardously ‘handjob’ handicapped pattern painters: Johns, de Kooning, Newman, Pollock, Still and Twombly.

Bacon paints. Critics write. Bacon paints out of instinct. Critics write out of intellect. A critic is intellectual. The intellectual is necessarily antithetical to the instinctual. The intellectual is ‘cultivated’ and ‘civilized’ whilst the raw ‘instinctual’ is ‘brutal’ and ‘primordial’. The intellectual is ‘cultured’. The instinctual is ‘uncultured’ (and uncouth). The critic epitomises the ‘intellectual’ who finds the ‘instinctual’ to be abhorrent as an arch-enemy ‘cultural’. One cannot write about painting because the economy of writing is utterly other to the economy of painting which is its own writing written outside of writing without words, writing without concepts; the economy of painting is non-conceptual. Painting is the nothing-to-think-about, rendering the ‘art critic’ extinct. The ‘art critic’ knows that there is absolutely ‘nothing’ to be written about painting, but still tropologically tries to do so.

Bacon was all ‘about’ appearances of presentation; presenting particular personages to particular people performing primarily to please: Bacon was the performance artist par excellence. Bacon was not at all bothered about being understood. Art is not bothered about being understood. Art is to be understood as to be misunderstood. Art demands misunderstanding: do you understand? Art does not demand understanding. Why would art want to be understood anyway? What is there to understand? But understanding Bacon is not the same as understanding art. The economy of art operate outside of it ‘being understood’, of the understood; that is why it is art to begin with, to end with. Art understands that you cannot understand Art. The intellectual resents Art knowing that Art refuses redundant ‘intellectualisation’, knowing that Art abhors an understanding of Art ‘intellectually’.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                          

                                                                             

                                                                                                                                                                         

                                                                                                                                                             ‘NOT ON DISPLAY’  — Bernard Buffet, Portrait of the Artist, 1954

 

 

 

 

 

Michael Peppiatt – The Existential Englishman?

 

Michael Peppiatt was the au pair, agent, auditor, apostle, advocate, attendant, amanuensis, biographer, chronicler, clerk, envoy, courtesan, chaperone, frontman, footman, lobbyist, manager, exponent, commentator, stenographer, promoter, publicist, press officer, public relations officer, public relations consultant to Francis Bacon. Peppiatt purported to be The Existential Englishman but was rather The Bourgeois Englishman: Peppiatt had never lived the life of an existentialist, but rather, Peppiatt had lived the life of a rationalist, but rather, Peppiatt had lived the life of a capitalist. Peppiatt was The Bourgeois Englishman par excellence.

Peppiatt did not exhibit the existential actions, and authentic characteristics, of an Existential Englishman, in never acting as ‘oneself’, but acting as a ‘predatory capitalist’, by profiteering from artists to make a lucrative career by literally living off dead artists (but not so much living artists, who didn’t make as much money for Peppiatt). Bacon and Giacometti were authentic existentialists because both ‘lived’ authentic existences and neither actually cared for capital, for wealth, for making money, unlike Peppiatt; yet, you would have thought that Peppiatt would have ‘learnt’ about ‘living existentially’ from Bacon and Giacometti, but never did.

After Peppiatt gave a lecture on Crucifixions at Tate in 2008, a member of the audience asked when Bacon painted his last Crucifixion; Peppiatt thought about it for a minute, then gave up, and said ‘you’d have to ask an art historian’. Peppiatt had stood in front of Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion (1944) for several minutes with the panels in the wrong order, 1–3–2. Yet anyone asking Peppiatt for his ‘expertise’ on Bacon will be billed for the privilege: Peppiatt unashamedly parasitized off Bacon for all his adult life, becoming a millionaire leaching off Bacon: Peppiatt sold Bacon’s Two Figures (1975) for £5,458,500 at Christie’s.

Whilst Peppiat may have been a friend of Bacon for thirty years, paradoxically, Peppiatt, like Sylvester, had no instinctive intuiting feeling understand for the work of Bacon, and, again like Sylvester, this was illustrated by all the awful artists Peppiatt liked that were absolutely antithetical to Bacon’s aesthetic-ethos. We initially made the moronic mistake of assuming Peppiatt would have been the ideal person to have edited and written the Francis Bacon catalogue raisonné by the simple fact that as Peppiatt had known Bacon for thirty years then that must mean Peppiatt had also known and grasped the work but obviously not, so how wrong we were.

It has now come to light over the years how Peppiatt’s obese obsession with ‘Bacon the man’ had perished Peppiatt’s knowing and understanding of ‘Bacon the artist’: knowing someone does not necessarily translate into understanding their work. Peppiatt had this frightening father-fixation with ‘Bacon the man’, which resulted in a scant ‘critical’ attention-evaluation-understanding of ‘the work’ itself which was always of a secondary unimportance to the primary importance of ‘Bacon the man’; since ‘Bacon the artist’ was of absolutely no signification for Peppiatt, who, akin to Sylvester, had no real instinct for art and artists whatsoever.

Hardly surprisingly, Michael Peppiatt (and David Sylvester) never mentioned Bernard Buffet, who had always been the cause of great embarrassment to our ‘bourgeois art critics’; yet Buffet, like Peppiatt and Sylvester, aspired to the Bourgeois Condition, and attained it, much to the jealously of Communist Picasso. Paradoxically, unlike the art of Picasso, the art of Buffet was loved by the Proletariat and the Petty-Bourgeoisie; thus to distance themselves from Buffet, Bourgeois art critics shunned and outcaste Buffet, whose paintings they considered kitsch, and not ‘true art’, but just cartoonish. Yet Buffet was a far greater artist than Giacometti as Giacometti could not sculpt, yet Buffet could paint. As Bourgeois academic art critics are such stuck up snobs, they cannot bear the fact that ‘ordinary people’, the ‘uneducated’ common-masses, love Buffet.

Whilst Peppiatt, Sylvester, and bourgeois art critics, were deeply embarrassed by the paintings of Buffet, in turn, it was ‘ordinary people’, the ‘un-intellectual’, and the ‘ill-informed’, who rightly found the ‘stick-figures’ of Giacometti to be deeply embarrassing, realising, right away, that Giacometti could not sculpt. For with Giacometti, the clay is pinched not sculpted; yet bourgeois art critics adore Giacometti without ever understanding the practice of sculpting (and the practice of painting; which was why Peppiatt and Sylvester loved so many painters who could not paint). Giacometti illustrates with clay rather than manipulates the clay; there was no aesthetic ‘dialogue’ between Bacon and Giacometti since Giacometti sculptures, paintings, and drawings always remained rigidly restricted to illustration without the radical ‘inverse’ inventions of Bacon and Picasso.

Peppiatt on Giacometti: “All that came from the search for the truth and I think that’s why we are very moved by Giacometti’s art, not just that it’s reduced to the bones so that you’ve got this essence you know, you can’t reduce it anymore, that’s it, but it’s because it’s the essence of the truth, that he’s looking always to reproduce life, which is course is an impossible thing.” Reproducing life is not an impossible thing as life is art. Art is real life. Giacometti did not get to the essence of life; Brancusi and Gaudier-Brzeska got to the essence of life, Bacon and Picasso got to the essence of life. Bacon stated to Sylvester on Giacometti: “I think the way Giacometti brings in the influence of Egyptian art detracts from his sculpture, because whereas in Egyptian art the style had an absolute reason, I feel when it’s used in the way that Giacometti used it, it’s used almost as a conceit.”

Peppiatt was ‘too intimidated’ to visit Giacometti studio: “I didn’t dare go and knock.” But why didn’t Peppiatt dare knock? Why couldn’t Peppiatt just go and knock on Giacometti’s door and talk to him? Peppiatt stated that he was “haunted” by not “knocking” on Giacometti’s door. I was just recently looking at my sculptures made in 2023 and it was so strikingly obvious that they were far superior to the sculptures of Giacometti which, by contrast, are so embarrassingly bad, and everybody knows that no one really likes them, but art critics and art historians and, obviously, art auction houses, have to pretend to like Giacometti’s sculptures because they are obliged to. I have now been waiting for so many years for Peppiatt to knock on my door but I don’t think he dare knock: it was his loss, not mine. Altair Brandon-Salmon was brave enough to view my scutosaurus sculptures.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                              

    

                                                                                               A.V.E.,  Aumn-Amen Self-Portrait, 29.11.2010                                                                                       A.V.E.,  Aumn-Amen Self-Portrait, 29.11.2010

 

 

 

 

The Nothing (is) Ever Said

 

Misunderstanding Bacon and Understanding Bacon both result in there being nothing that can be said about Bacon because words are not paint as words cannot speak (‘as’) paint just as paint cannot speak (‘in’) words. Paradoxically, perhaps even perversely, Bacon spoke extremely eloquently about the absolutely impossibility of being able to talk about painting or even especially writing about despite it being the (paid) ‘job’ of art critics to write ‘about’ artworks what is written is always absurd: always. Necessarily then: Art is instinctively initiated as an instead stead of writing as an instead of talking. Art takes place then where there is no talking no need for talking then. Art takes place then where there is no writing then no need for writing then. Art is the refusal to talk. Art is the refusal to write. There is no art talking. There is no art writing. Necessarily then: No art ‘historying’. Art is the refusal of sight blinding your ‘commonsense empiricism’ of your ‘commonsense empirical eye’ that cannot make any sense at all of an Art that refuses to obey, and be enslaved, to your emulously ‘empirical-eyes.’

The language of the word is not the language of the paint; the word illustrates; paint is antithetical to illustration; an image is not a word. There are no words for paint. Painting cannot paint words. Painting has no words and needs no words. Words cannot paint images. Words fill in for the mind that is wordless like the paint is wordless for mind and paint as the wordless ones are one with music and paint are one but word and mind are never one for mind comes before and after the word and paint preceded the deeded deed of the worded word. Word is lack. Mind is not lack. Paint is not lack. Word always lacks which is why we lack words for Paint. Which is why we lack words for paintings. We cannot talk about painting. We know we cannot speak about painting. Speaking about painting is speaking the nothing said. Is speaking the nothing ever said. Nothing is ever said in ‘speaking about painting’. So we cannot never ever speak about painting but we can puke about painting, we can panic about painting, we can profane about painting, we can prolapse about painting, we can palpitate about painting.

We know we cannot write about painting. Yet we still delusionary do it knowing very well by now that we are still unable to do it is an absolutely impossible task an endeavour forever. The Aesthetic Theory of Theodor W. Adorno is testimony to the impossibility of ‘art writing’ and the impossibility of ‘art theory’ and the impossibility of ‘art history’. As we all know by now, art critics have no instinct for art which is why art critics have an intellect for art failing to fathom that are has no intellect only an instinct since art is an ‘instincting’ not an ‘intellectualizing’. Art has no intelligence and intelligent people are not artists since intelligence does not make an artist but intelligence does make an art critic for David Sylvester was intelligent but had no instinct for art. David Sylvester knew Francis Bacon probably better than anyone else but David Sylvester never understood the art of Francis Bacon: the knowing negated the understanding. Understanding is not knowing. The ‘art critic’ knows about art but never understands art. Yet this knowing about art is necessarily knowing nothing about art for there is nothing to know about art. Art is the always already not known. Art is the not known. What is unknown is always art. The allure of art is in its infinite unknownness. To unknow art is to understand art as it is in itself without understanding it. Only when Art is the not understood does art then succeed in: being-art-in-itself-for-itself-as-it-is-as-it-were-as-it-was-as-aborted ‘outside meaning’, ‘outside signification’, as Cousins states:

 

“The purpose of art is to destroy meaning. And whatever else that’s not what you normally hear. Unfortunately we live in a culture, which, in its humanist babble, says the purpose of art is like to produce meaning. As though meaning is kind of an unalloyed good. I shall be arguing that meaning is a terrible reactionary shackle and that the purpose of art is always to destroy meaning. Actually, this thesis, concerning the destruction of meaning, and, as it were, why we should be in favour of it, can I think perhaps be better initially illuminated by thinking about our normal account of power. Power is something which is sustained only by obedience – without obedience, there is no exercise of power. And often when we say we are analyzing relations of power, it would be more accurate to say, we should be analyzing relations of obedience. Now, if you take power at the most simple sense – in the form of a command – a command is here, above all, a piece of meaning; therefore, disobedience is the destruction of the meaning of the command. The state of emergency, here, is prefigured by the poetry – I don’t just mean poetry here, I can mean art – the visual arts – or architecture – and I return to the fact that they are, in some sense, nothing other than an attack on signification. So when I say it’s an attack on meaning, or it’s an attack of signification, I mean the existing order of signification.”

Mark Cousins, The Poetics of Cliché, Architectural Association: London, 3 February, 2012

 

Understanding Art is Knowing that You know Nothing at all about Art for Art is the Not Known of the Nothing Known and to know-nothing about Art is our attaining absolute-non-knowledge which is the Aim of all Art. To Know is to Illustrate so those that are illustrators are not artists and the vast majority of portraitists are illustrators and not painters for to illustrate is to-know-how-to-do-it which is not doing Art. Only when I do not know how to do it do I do Art. The absolute-jouissance attained in doing-art is an attaining of an absolute-non-knowledge knowing-nothing being-no-where-thinking-nothing as that is the art of doing Art in an abject-sublime trance-state of our knowing-nothing-being-no-where-thinking-nothing: Only then does Art come into Being and Portraiture can only be achieved outside knowledge that is outside thinking that is outside: knowing-thinking-illustrating about it: Only by your not-knowing-how-to-do-it can you do it: it is the not-knowing-how-to that is the doing-of-art that is not ‘consciously-conceived’; unlike conceptual-art which is ‘consciously’ over-conscious.

To Understand Art is Knowing that I know nothing of Art that I know nothing about Art that I have no knowledge of Art for Art is the articulation of the no-knowledge thus all I can say is: I do not know Art but I know what Art moves me. I cannot ask why Art moves me or does not move me for there is no knowledge of Art for we have no knowledge of Art which is our only authentic understanding of Art as Art can only be understood non-intellectually for I know very well I have no concept of Art just as I have no concept of Being just as I have no concepts of Time because Art, Being, and Time can only ever be sensationed through the primordial-instinct of the nervous-system as a ‘mindless-mediation’ sensationing-being: but it is dreadfully difficult to make-art ‘mindlessly-mindful’ of ‘being-out-of-mind’ when ‘doing-art’: as you have to be literally: ‘out of your mind’ to make-art.

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                           

 

                                                                                                                                                                             Photographic Portrait of Samuel Beckett, Paris, 1966

 

 

 

 

 

If Black is not a Colour. If White is not a Colour.

(Did Bacon ponder about painting ‘People of Colour?’)

 

Did Francis Bacon ever ponder about painting People of Colour? Did Francis Bacon ever ponder about painting a portrait of his friend Paul Danquah? Did Francis Bacon ever ponder about painting a portrait of his friend, Ahmed Yacoubi? Did Francis Bacon ever ponder about painting a portrait of his friend, Mike McKenzie? Did Francis Bacon ever ponder about painting a portrait of his friend, Frank Bowling? Did Francis Bacon ever ponder about painting a portrait of the Cardiff nightclub jazz singer, Maureen Jemmett? Bacon did not paint: ‘People of White’ (either). There are no: ‘white people’ per se, as such; since: there are no: ‘black people’ per se, as such.

Bacon did not see people as either black or white. Bacon did not see people in binary ‘black and white’ terms. For Bacon, people were not in black and white. Bacon made no distinction between black and white people. People, for Bacon, were animals of colour; or rather, for Bacon, much more distinctly, we were: reptilians of colour. Non one is black per se, as such; no one is white per se, as such; as all of our skins are ‘coloured’ anyway.

But Bacon preferred black and white photographs of people rather than coloured photographs of people. For Bacon, the colour of your skin had hardly any significance since Bacon was concerned with the skull and the jaw-line and the eye-sockets; our ‘skin’ was our ‘suit’, for Bacon, ‘our skin’ was the ‘true-cliché’ of the ‘social-mask’ which-we-wear when ‘acting out’ mimicking ‘being human’; and so getting the skin colour of the person right was not the realism Bacon was after; rather, Bacon often ‘skinned’ and ‘flayed’ the ‘face’ of its ‘mask’: Bacon would look at old photographs of the textures of rhino-skin, and hippo-skin, when attempting to: record ‘human skin’:

“One of the problems is to paint like Velázquez, but with the texture of a hippopotamus skin” or: “I had an idea in those days that textures should be very much thicker, and therefore the texture of, for instance a rhinoceros skin would help me to think about the texture of the human skin.” Rhinos, and Hippos are: ‘animals of colour’; and, all after, we are, after all, all: ‘animals of colour’, after all; we are, all: ‘reptilians of colour’, ‘all over’ after.

Of course, there is absolutely no reason why Bacon should have painted any people of colour. It is just a black and white fact that Bacon painted whites rather than blacks. Yet, his whites are rarely, if ever, what we may nominate as: white; as being white. Not only are his whites non-white, but his humans are non-human. Bacon records the primordial animal in us all whose skin colour tends to be rather reptilian rather than human. What they tirelessly refer to as “the human condition” found in Bacon is really the “reptilian condition” where our reptilian features, recorded by Bacon, remind us that we were not human, after all, but rather reptilian, being ‘reptilians of colour’, Whites don’t want to be ‘seen’ as ‘people of colour’ even if they are optically, and ‘ontically’ , ‘people of colour’, for Whites do not want to lose their ‘White Privilege’ (despite always denying that have it).

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                            

 

                                                                                                                                                     Francis Bacon with Maureen Jemmett at the Hanover Gallery, London, 1957

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                      Francis Bacon and Street Sweeper, Paris, France, 1977, by Candice Bergen

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                

 

                                                                                                                                                           Ahmed Yacoubi with Francis Bacon at the beach in Tangier in 1956.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                       

 

                                                                                                                                                                Francis Bacon with Mike McKenzie at the Colony Room Club in 1986

 

 

 

 

 

                                                    Drinking Francis Bacon

 

 

                                                                                                                                                   

 

                                                                                                                                                                     Francis Bacon ‘legless’ in Soho, 1970. Photograph: James Jackson

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m almost an alcoholic, but even so, I don’t know, you have to remake yourself from time to time with drink or drugs. My life is a reflection. My work is a reflection of my life.”

Francis Bacon, Interview with Pierre Koralnik, 1964

 

 

 

“Can you make of a head an image? An image which unlocks the valves of sensation deeper than the appearance? Of course, I’m drunk today and I don’t really talk very clearly.”

Francis Bacon interviewed by Hugh M. Davies on August 13 1973

 

 

 

“I was going to get a drink… I don’t smoke; I drink too much so; generally; it’s reason I haven’t have a car; reason I didn’t keep the place down... I believe it’s more difficult to stop than drinking; I’ve never really tried to stop drinking yet.”

Francis Bacon, Bacon meets Burroughs, Arena BBC 2, November 20, 1982

 

 

 

“Bacon was a dandy of nihilism, a gambler, a sado-masochistic homosexual and near-alcoholic who lived deliberately as close as possible to the edge. “Only too much is enough” he would insist when others questioned whether yet another drink was altogether wise.”

Martin Gayford, The painter in pain, Books, The Sunday Telegraph, 3 November, 1996

 

 


“Francis Bacon wasn’t really Irish. He went totally theatrical in his work and he became a bit too heavy. Ah, he liked a good yarn like any other Irishman. Or half-Irish man. He was a great piss artist. He had a background but Jesus, who hasn’t? He was retreating into his own paranoia.”

Peter Behan, Portrait of the Artist in Exile, Sunday Independent, 25 November, 200o

 

 

 

“I hope we did not have a terrible row in Mr Chows as I meant to pay the bill and found I had the cheque the next morning in my pocket I must been very drunk as I cannot even remember leaving there please let me know what I owe you for dinner — it is terrible with age what drink seems to do.”

Francis Bacon, Letter to Denis Wirth-Miller, November 28, 1978

 

 

 

“Wearing a red shirt, blond artist Francis Bacon, stood in the dock at Bow Street on Thursday, and pleased guilty to a charge of being drunk in Shaftsbury Avenue. Bacon, who was arrested by P.C. John Wood at 1 a.m. on Thursday, is 50 years old, and lives at Overstrand Mansions, Prince of Wales Drive, Battersea. He was fined 5s.”

Artist drunk, News, South Western Star, Friday, February 12, 1960

 

 

 

“l’ve always hoped to put over things as directly and rawly as I possibly can: and perhaps, if a thing comes across directly, people feel that that is horrific. Because, if you say something very directly to somebody, they’re sometimes offended, although it is a fact. Because people tend to be offended by facts, or what used to be called truth.”

Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson: 1975

 

 

 

“l haven’t done many things when I have had a lot to drink but I have done one or two. I did the Crucifixion in 1962 when I was on the drink for about a fortnight. Sometimes it loosens you, but again I think it also dulls other areas. It leaves you freer, but on the other hand it dulls your final judgement of what you hold. I don’t actually believe that drink and drugs help me. They may help other people, but they don’t really help me.”

Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson: 1975

 

 

 

“I worked on them separately, and gradually, as I finished them, I worked on the three across the room together. I did in about a fortnight, when I was in a bad mood of drinking, and I did it under tremendous hangovers and drink; I sometimes hardly knew what I was doing. And it’s one of the only pictures that I’ve been able to do under drink. I think perhaps the drink helped me to be a bit freer.”

Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson: 1975

 

 

 

“Bacon’s weirdly distorted portraits, where the angles and dimensions of a head appear to be flattened out or to have slipped sideways, have been described as an accurate portrayal of a drunk’s vision at four o’clock in the morning. Yet he could evoke this fleeting state of perception with near scientific precision. The astonishing thing about these blurred faces, which slip and slide in and out of focus, is how accurate they are as portraits — particularly his many studies of Isobel Rawsthorne.”

Robin Simon, Art’s master of the bizarre, Obituary, The Daily Mail, April 29, 1992

 

 

 

“...‘This was outrageous. You behaved like a madman. The police are not allowed to use force themselves, otherwise it would do chaps like you a bit of good,’ said the magistrate at Marlborough Street, imposing a fine of £10 on Francis Bacon (42), artist, of Beaufort Gardens, Chelsea, for assaulting a policeman, and £2 for using insulting words and behaviour in Old Compton Street, Soho. Bacon, who denied the assault, said he was extremely drunk at the time and and could not remember what had happened.”

West London Press, Chelsea News & General Advertiser, Friday, March 28, 1952

 

 

 

“The originality of his art meant that Bacon was himself seen as an isolated and somewhat tortured genius — an artist whose drunken, debauched lifestyle was mirrored in his paintings. It must not be forgotten that his vision was fashioned out of the same mould as Graham Sutherland and those artists deeply scarred by the carnage of World War II. Unlike his contemporaries, however, Bacon’s art cannot be tied down to one instant of man’s inhumanity to his fellow man. It is his depiction of the very source of this cruelty that constitutes his timelessness.”

    Brett Gorvy, Mastering the art of the ugly, The Scotsman, Wednesday, 29 April, 1992

 

 

 

“At the risk of seeming more self-obsessed than usual, I should explain why entering Soho, and meeting Francis in particular, meant so much to me. At the age of twenty-three my naivety was almost obscene. Paradoxically, this could have been due to my over-worldly upbringing, travelling around Europe in the whisky-wake of my father, Negley Farson, the American foreign correspondent and one of the legendary figures of that vanished breed. I suspect that his alcoholism, which I never resented, blinkered me to life, seeing only what I wished to see — rather like Francis himself. My father’s guilt made me guilty, with the irony that his addiction to drink is one of the few traits I have inherited.”

Daniel Farson, Addicted to Soho; The Gilded Gutter Life of Francis Bacon, Century: 1993

 

 

 

“MUCH HAS been made of Francis Bacon’s last encounter with his biographer Andrew Sinclair, when the duo consumed four bottles of champagne in London’s Groucho Club before the painter paid and left, seemingly unaffected. Sinclair was not, however, the only one succumb to Bacon’s formidable enthusiasm for alcohol. At the Redfern Gallery’s launch party this week for Francis Bacon: His Life & Violent Times, Sir Stephen Spender, the poet, said that he too regularly drank with Bacon, a lifelong friend. “We would meet and have dinner and get horribly drunk. It was a kind of sacred thing getting drunk with Francis. “I do not drink very much but I knew that if I went out with him we would be up ranting until three in the morning,” says Spender. “He would be very good until about three, and then he would proceed to tell you what he really thought about you.”

Stephen Spender, Candid Canvas, Diary, The Times, Friday, 10 September, 1993

 

 

 

“The Colony Club in Soho has been a watering hole for hard-drinking creative types since it was founded by Muriel Belcher in the late 1940s. It is a reasonable bet that her confidants—Francis Bacon, Lucian Freud, Jeffrey and Bruce Bernard, Michael Andrews, Eduardo Paolozzi and other regulars from the art and entertainment world—would have had high IQs. Some members may have been nightmare clients for their bank managers, exasperating husbands, wives or lovers, but no one would doubt their talents, originality and intellectual ability. Research has now shown a link between high childhood IQ and an adult enthusiasm for alcohol that leads in some cases to problem drinking. Most parents would be proud to be told by a teacher that their child has a higher IQ than his or her peers. It would not occur to anybody that there might be an association between that high IQ at the age of 10 and an enthusiasm for the drinking culture, leading occasionally to a problematic excessive alcohol intake.”

Dr. Thomas Stuttaford, Smart kids are more likely to be heavy drinkers, The Times, Monday, December 15, 2008

 

 

 

“WHEN the art world woke up on the morning of 28 April 1992 it found itself a changed place. “The painter Francis Bacon”, read the headlines, “has died in Madrid. He was 82.” The tributes followed quickly, heaping eulogy on eulogy. Bacon became, by turn, “the greatest British painter of his generation” ... “one of the outstanding artists of the post-war era” ... “the greatest British painter since Turner”. He may have been all of these things. But what he was essentially, the man who died in that Spanish hospital, cared for, as in his worst nightmare, by a couple of nuns, was a diminutive, portly, homosexual masochist with a history of asthma, alcoholism, drug abuse and a recurrent heart condition which finally did him in. That, at least, is how the doctors saw him. That was his real post-mortem. And it is this picture of Bacon the man, Bacon the piece of appropriately putrefying flesh, which comes over more than anything in the television film Post Mortem which goes out on Channel 4 later this month.”

Iain Gale, Control Freak, Art, Scotland on Sunday, 12 October, 1997

 

 

 

“WHEN Francis Bacon’s paintings were chosen for a one-man exhibition in Soviet Russia – the first British artist to be honoured in Moscow since Turner – Mrs Thatcher was appalled. “Not that dreadful man who paints those horrible pictures,” she exclaimed. Their grotesque violence, twisted human forms, mouths that look like wounds, and homosexual themes are indeed often horrible. “The recording angel and the devil of his age,” says Andrew Sinclair in this unsparing biography which astutely measures the man’s work against the horrors of his time. He was, for instance, much influenced by the newsreels of Belsen. It reveals Bacon as a dreadful old soak (“His ambition was to be one of the world’s best painters as well as one of the world’s leading alcoholics”); a compulsive gambler, and a promiscuous homosexual whose tastes shifted from smartly-dressed father figures and men in uniform to youthful leather-clad rough trade from the East End. But then genius and morality do not necessarily (or often) go together.”

Peter Grosvenor, Colourful portrait of a talented old devil, Books, Daily Express, Thursday, 2 September, 1993

 

 

 

“Francis Bacon (1909–92), who late in life claimed to have been ‘drunk since the age of 15’, could be found every afternoon in Soho’s pubs and drinking clubs, and was a founder member of the famous Colony Room Club in 1948 – a private members’ club that got around the restrictive licensing laws of the time to allow drinking from lunchtime through to night. Lucian Freud, Michael Andrews and Frank Auerbach, among others, were also regulars, with several of the Young British Artists of the 1990s following in their footsteps. In 2008, the year the club closed down, Will Self commemorated it in the novella Foie Humain (in the collection Liver) as ‘the Plantation Club’, with Bacon turned into Trouget, ‘a world-famous painter…known to his fellow members merely as “the Tosher”’, who props up the bar every day, ‘erect in his habitual, tightly zipped, Bell Star motorcycle jacket,’ issuing ‘gnomic utterances’. The tone of the novella is at once elegiac and appalled at the waste and addiction, knowing that Trouget’s acidic one-liners will be forgotten in the blur of ‘three decades of barring and bitching, belching and kvetching’.”

Matthew Sperling, Drinking scenes: the relationship between artists and alcohol, Features, Apollo, 17 December, 2015

 

 

 

“In numerous ways Bacon was a handicapped artist. Bacon’s paintings fail to trap the viewer after 1969. In that year he was 60. General fatigue, booze, and lack of self-criticism probably contributed to his decline as an artist. It is true that there are slack passages, and also that his brush could not follow the contours and volume of the naked form. But it was a theatrical use of emotion that led to Bacon’s undoing. In the theatre, you rehearse, perform many times, pitch your voice at the same level and know how to generate applause for the same exits and crescendos. Visual artists should not proceed with similar dramas. Bacon (who was influenced by theatre) did. He was not sufficiently thoughtful. Compulsive gamblers never are, and Bacon’s gambling was not merely a part of his character but a continual danger to his vocation as a fine artist. Above all he should have thought about colour. Bacon’s palette is unmediated and, especially in his later years, vulgar. His pinks and buffs give us a higher form of vulgarity, to be sure, yet we are always convinced that his paintings are those of a rich man delivering a certain sort of goods to other rich people. They have an air of great wealth and squandered talent.”

    Tim Hilton, How to freeze the human body, Exhibitions, The Independent on Sunday, 15 February, 1998

 

 

 

“T was fairly clear from the very extensive exhibition of the work of Francis Bacon at the Tate Gallery a year ago that the painter found mankind and its silly face thoroughly nauseating. I went to the New London Gallery recently to see whether he had in any way altered his opinion and was unable to discover which he disliked the more—himself or us. As a painter—self-taught moreover—he composes beautifully in depth and has the most exquisite feeling for nuances of tone; but he seems to exist in a very personal hell of his own manufacture, a clue to which perhaps was given in an interview on the radio which I heard with astonishment not unmixed with hilarity and which I see was printed in a recent Sunday Times supplement: David Sylvester was asking him about the Triptych called “The Crucifixion,” and Bacon answered, “It was a picture that I did in about a fortnight, when I was in a bad mood of drinking, and I did it under tremendous hangovers and drink; I sometimes hardly knew what I was doing.” I know I ought not to be hilarious about this naive statement but I’m not hilarious about the painter—to me he is a tragic figure, self crucifying; I am hilarious over those who must at all costs be in the swim and imagine that great paintings can emerge from hangovers. I ask myself how Delacroix would sum up Francis Bacon and his hangovers. However, enough of that.”

Frank Davis, From Hell to Heaven, The Illustrated London News, Saturday, August 10, 1963

 

 

 

“I surmise that Bacon’s mind lost touch with reality at the beginning of the 1950s, the time of his first public renown. This was probably a part of his mental surrender to alcoholism and high-stakes gambling – the years of his undocumented activities in Paris, South Africa, Monte Carlo and Tangier, where he had a long, unwholesome affair with Peter Lacy, a former test pilot who earned a living by playing the piano in fashionable bars. Unfortunately, neither criticism nor the conversation of his artist friends had any effect on Bacon. The intake of champagne and burgundy, bottle after bottle throughout the day, prevented genuine cultural discussion, whether at table or in his head. He simply liked, and never tried to escape from, his way of life and thought – ‘my golden gutter’, as he called his existence. And he enjoyed being famous, which may be one reason why he took to Peppiatt. He was overwhelmed by his subject. He loved Bacon so much that he could not see him from a distance, and least of all with the judgement of an art historian. So the best parts of his book are close and immediate summaries of Bacon’s conversation. These he wrote, no doubt with a hangover, the morning after long nights of boozing. Here is Bacon’s voice, with his splutterings, repetitions, changes of subject and general disregard for other people’s opinions, his occasional bons mots and – far too seldom – his reminiscences.”

Tim Hilton, Life in the Golden Gutter, Memoirs, Literary Review, September, 2015
 

 

 

 

“Bacon couldn’t stand the sight of his own features. Those puffed-up cheeks made him look like a fat toad. The haunted expression of his eyes transformed the toad into a charming monster. He was one of those artists who spend their lives trying to discern their own image in alien things. Maybe homosexual cravings include the desire to see oneself in the mirror of another’s eyes. When we came face-to-face for the first time (ahead of his Moscow exhibition), our hectic conversation, lubricated by a bottle of Famous Grouse, left me feeling that he wasn’t talking to me but through me—to himself—as if he was reacting not to my words but to the echo of his own thoughts. I might just as well have stood up and walked away, leaving him with a tape recorder. Every artist is a despot of a kind, like all tyrants. Bacon was particularly sensitive regarding his image in the eyes of others. He seemed almost to have a mortal fear of being taken for someone he didn’t want to be, and of being unmasked as someone he didn’t suspect he was. Paradoxically, that Godlike terror of a clearly defined identity made a ferocious atheist of him. The person who believes in his own uniqueness cannot believe in the existence of an afterlife. The existence of an afterlife implies that your life will be reshaped all over again in a similar vein. That, in turn, means that your life in this world, as a work of art, was a flop. After all, how can a work of art be regarded as unique and perfect if it can be repeated somewhere else, re-created and emulated by someone else, even if by the hand of God? ”

Zinovy Zinik, A Pickled Nose; Mind the Doors: Long Short Stories, Context, 2001

 

 

 

“You never knew when or how Bacon might “turn” viciously, above all on his closest friends. I remember one dinner with Bacon and one of his oldest friends, Denis Wirth-Miller. Bottles of wine were emptied as swiftly as if the pair had entered into a drinking contest, and they were soon disastrously drunk. A slanging match began, with Wirth-Miller claiming he had once been bitten by Bacon and Bacon retorting “She’s so poisonous I wouldn’t be here today if I had!” As long as a situation could be pushed further, Bacon was compelled to do it – just as he was compelled to have one glass too many, then many more. On one of our last meetings in Paris we shared an excellent (if rather dull) lunch at a seafood restaurant in Montparnasse. He had been ill but all the signs of his devilry resurfaced. I should have known he was out to drink till he dropped. After lunch we lurched down the Boulevard du Montparnasse to the Sélect, which had been his regular port of call in the 1920s, when he first started coming to Paris, because it was then a top homosexual rendezvous. I don’t know what got into him – whether he felt some inner conflict, or that the Sélect no longer lived up to his expectations – but his mood switched suddenly. As the afternoon faded into night, we were necking round after round of different ports, none of which seemed to find favour. He was falling about at the bar, leaning his whole body against other drinkers who seemed too embarrassed to move. On a whim Bacon chucked his whole glass of port away, splashing everyone around him and shrieking “Your port’s disgusting – now get me me a decent one!” I thought we were going to get thrown out. But a better bottle was produced and Bacon seemed momentarily mollified, though I sensed waves of anger from other punters.”

Michael Peppiatt, Debauchery and darkness: 30 years of drinking with Francis Bacon, The Guardian, Wednesday, 2 September, 2015

 

 

 

“THE face of Soho has changed. The paint and ink-stained doyens of yesteryear have slipped away. Their alcohol-fuelled chatter that once resounded in pubs is now only a memory that occasionally disturbs the muted conversation of the elderly survivors of a passing generation. The ghosts of Augustus John, Francis Bacon, Henrietta Moraes, Elizabeth Smart, Dylan Thomas and Daniel Farson would all be able to surprise the hordes of young people who now throng Soho with accounts of life as it was. Media chatter still rings around the bar of the Toucan pub, or the Coach and Horses (famous for Norman, its landlord, and as the second home of Jeffrey Bernard and Private Eye). The creativity displayed by the generation that frequented Soho was bought at a cost of heavy drinking. Not all pay the supreme sacrifice like Dylan Thomas, who died young. However, even for those who are more circumspect about drinking, or who are better endowed with the enzymes that metabolise alcohol, there is still the likelihood of a punitive hangover. Many who have had a hard night in Soho are later disturbed by pillow spin, and a sickening feeling each time they need to crawl out of bed and navigate their way to the bathroom. Some may even remember Francis Bacon’s words: “I have never found any panacea for a hangover. I don’t think one exists apart from suicide.” Only advancing age, with its concomitant progressively shrinking brain, finally removes the peril of a splitting headache after a night’s heavy drinking. Compared with the headache of a hangover, the other adverse affects of alcohol, such as an upset gastrointestinal system, nausea, sweating and confused thinking, are as nothing. Even if Bacon is correct in suggesting there is no one panacea for a hangover, there are many ways in which one can be prevented or relieved.”

Dr. Thomas Stuttaford, The party’s over, The Times, Monday, December 13, 2004

 

 

 

“He drank his friends under the table in Soho’s pubs and clubs, painted his masterpieces while hungover and, late in life, claimed to have been “drunk since the age of 15.” But, while Francis Bacon confided to his doctors that alcohol was taking a toll on his health, he was not diagnosed as an alcoholic, his previously-unpublished medical records reveal. Bacon told doctors that, while alcohol ‘boosts’ him, he feared that he was losing his memory to it, feeling as if reality was slipping away, and worrying that drink brought on asthma attacks, fatigue and a flushed face. Some 34 years of his medical records show that his doctors only once referred to alcoholism, and even then with a question mark. However, their notes also paint a picture of a man wrecked by near-constant ill-health, suffering everything from asthma to acute heart failure. They cover his many painful conditions, including spinal, gall bladder, pulmonary, kidney and prostate problems, and the cocktails of medications that he was regularly prescribed. The records were kept by doctors Stanley and Paul Brass, a father and son, on whom Bacon became dependent, both as friends, and physicians whom he viewed as magic men. He had sought out Dr Stanley Brass in 1935, after moving to the Kensington and Chelsea area of London. Sophie Pretorius, archivist of the Estate’s Bacon Collection, has researched the notes for an extensive essay within a forthcoming book, titled Francis Bacon Studies III: Inside Francis Bacon. Ms Pretorius was struck that none of his doctors and specialists appear to have been willing to admit that Bacon was an alcoholic: “Bacon was definitely and famously a drinker [and] drinking alcohol formed a substantial part of his daily routine… Many of Bacon’s conditions, however, were liable to be exacerbated by excessive alcohol consumption.” In 1962, for example, he was diagnosed with peripheral neuropathy, a disorder caused by damage to the peripheral nerves carrying messages to and from the brain and spinal cord, of which alcoholism is one of the leading causes. Bacon was “tensed up with tingling numbness”, the notes record.”

Dalya Alberge, Alcohol, not alcoholism, was crucial in Francis Bacon’s immense creative process, The Sunday Telegraph, 26 July 2020

 

 

 

 

Drinking Francis Bacon. We drink Bacon. We are drunk on Bacon. We are so drunk on Francis Bacon; so drunk with Francis Bacon, that we cannot come to state Francis Bacon was an alcoholic. We have a problem with Francis Bacon drinking. Francis Bacon did not have a ‘drinking problem’; Francis Bacon had no problem drinking. Francis Bacon was an ‘alcoholic’ — and not: a “near-alcoholic” — (whatever that means) — as Martin Gayford, strangely stated (The painter in pain, Books, The Sunday Telegraph, 3 November, 1996). Gayford typifies an English underhanded furtiveness of so many Bacon critics, academics and biographers who are totally unable to drink-truth-to-power and nakedly state that Bacon was an alcoholic; as Bacon acutely observed: things are never directly said. Such critic-collective denial of Bacon’s alcoholism ultimately undermines a critical understanding or evaluation of Bacon’s later oeuvre which was diminished by drink; whilst some commentators have acknowledged that Bacon ‘went off’ and ‘repeated himself’ from the later seventies onward, they do not directly relate that demise in painting due to heavy drinking. Bacon became bottled up within the bottle and became detached from painting as an absence of the painterly where the paint became bloodless and beingless; as if Bacon were already dead but forgot. The really difficult question for Francis Bacon scholars was: When did Bacon begin painting, and when did Bacon end painting, ontologically speaking, that is, not biologically speaking?

Francis Bacon was not an alcoholic anonymous. Francis Bacon had no illusions, or delusions, about drinking for drinking was as centrally important to his life as painting was because the acts of painting and the acts of drinking were inextricably entwined for Bacon: I paint therefore I drink; I drink therefore I paint. Yet perplexingly, biographers of Bacon tend to be rather coy or furtive (English) about Bacon’s overt alcoholism tending to shy away from nominating Francis Bacon an ‘alcoholic’; they simply cannot stomach the word alcoholic; maybe they all interpret the nomination of ‘an alcoholic’ in an ‘old fashioned’ way as a ‘slander’, as ‘demeaning’, as a ‘criticism’; even as a ‘moral judgement’; when in fact alcoholism is a ‘disease’ pathology. Bacon drank because he was depressed. Bacon was depressed because he drank. Endless drinking meant endless repeating of the predictable Baconian sayings in interviews which all sounded the same in the end giving carbon-copy answers he had given countless times ago already; tragically, the drinking destroyed the thinking as well as the painting.

Understanding Francis Bacon means understanding the alcoholism which was so central to his life and art; our understanding of the psychology and ontology of Francis Bacon becomes clearer once we accept that his alcoholism ‘formed’ and ‘performed’ both his brain and his being; which were largely formed and fermented through diseased drinking from the age of 15 until his death; with Bacon, alcoholism was a dis-ease of his being-ill-at-ease, being-depressed (even though Bacon would insist that he was never depressed or a ‘manic depressive’ of even an ‘hysteric-depressive’). Bacon was obsessed by death and dying and being-nearer-death-each-day and so when drunk felt suspended from the dread of death being there; drinking gave Bacon the sensation of immortality when speaking about mortality; drink-suspends-time-for-the-time-being-of-drinking; and the ‘habitus’ of Bacon was born-being-toward-drink rather than a being-toward-death; the next drink delayed death. For Bacon, drinking is being-for-beyond-my-death because drinking is the after-life of the after-hours drinking-into-the-night that is always-already drinking-into-the-next-day-for-the-night-to-come where being-for-night is being-for-drink where drinking was a way of avoiding or of delaying being-for-death: Francis Bacon saw herself as Scheherazade drinking-into-the-night drinking-into-the day day-after-day night-after-night ad-infinitum. But Bacon never had ‘hungovers’ because Bacon had already been well ‘hungover’ from the traumatic-sensations of childhood-shocks which drove him to drink: Bacon was an alcoholic even before Bacon started drinking because Bacon was ‘drunk by life’, ‘drinking up life’; Bacon was always ‘drunk on sensation’, ‘drinking up sensations’.

Francis Bacon leglessly said to Melvyn Bragg at Mario’s: “I’m not interested in fantasy, I’m interested in reality. Reality is what exists. Are you real? To me you’re real. There you are, there you are, Melvyn Bragg, you are absolutely real, to me. There you are. Flesh and blood, before me. How you’re going to remake that? It has to be a real, how are you going to make that in another art?” (Francis Bacon, The South Bank Show, 1985). But Bacon was a fantasist of the real and not a realist. Bacon, like Picasso, was a radical-fantasist of the ‘primordial-real’ with an utterly-unique intense-imagination fermenting fantasy-frissons; and both were day-dreamers, rather than night-dreamers. Drinking helped Bacon ferment his fantasy-life; drinking is fantasizing and not: realizing; though when we drink we imagine we are realizing and yet that realizing was really a fantasising all the time.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                             

 

                                                                                                                                                                                       Francis Bacon and Denis Wirth-Miller

 

 

 

 

Bacon drunk to escape reality. To escape the reality which he ostensibly wanted to record, to escape the reality which ostensibly wanted to trap. In a photograph of Bacon drinking with Wirth-Miller their is this withdrawn dank deadness in the dulled-eyes which were drifting retreating into the tilted wine-glass drinking in the depression, drinking up the depression becoming much more depressed: Bacon always vehemently denied he was a manic-depressive but Bacon drank largely to numb his depression as well as to numb reality. The reality of which Bacon sought out an escape route through heavy drinking was the reality of the ageing-process; which is the reality of ontic-time. Bacon drunk to escape the worn-out reality of ontic-time, whilst, at the same time, painted to trap the timeless eternal-reality of ontological-time which was the reality of his immortality. Drinking kept Bacon at bay from the reality of ageing and painting kept Bacon from ageing; and Bacon painted himself without ageing, never painting himself as aged, as worn out, and well-wrinkled, as timed-out; antithetical to Rembrandt; for Bacon painted himself always as herself as a young-woman not as an old-man such was Bacon the fantasist not being the realist as so often claimed by the critics. Daniel Farson on an ageless Francis Bacon:

 “An artist should belong to his time — or so they say. But if he is a true original the time should belong to him as he records, twists and even contradicts it. Bacon has always looked ageless with his pronounced jowls, staring eyes, and carefully dishevelled hair of indeterminate colour and as we shared a bottle of Krug I had brought as a present, it was impossible to accept that he was in his 80s. I sense a deep compassion, a terrible beauty which will become more apparent in time. He understands why his mother implored him not to grow old — ‘it’s detestable’ — but he retains his restless energy.” (Daniel Farson, The old master of chaos, The Mail on Sunday, Sunday, October 6, 1991).

 

 

 

                                                                                                                        

 

                                                                                                                            Francis Bacon on Old Compton Street, Soho, London, in 1978, photographed by Carlos Freire

 

 

 

 

Whilst Bacon had an admiration for the late Self-Portraits of Rembrandt, Bacon could not face-up to the brutality of fact of his own ageing-face thus could not bring himself to paint himself an ageing-self; as his late self-portraits testify to: yet, on an ontological-level, and on a psychological level, Bacon, of course, did not age. But Bacon wanted, but ultimately failed, ‘to record’ and ‘trap’ on an ‘ontic-level’ of ‘every-day time’ like Rembrandt had done (though, like Bacon, Rembrandt, ontologically speaking, remained young in old age; artists remain young because art is, by its very abnature, the refusal of time and the negation of history). Bacon was certainly not at all concerned with recording his mortality; so contrary to the claim by the majority of art critics who endlessly repeat that mindless-myth that Bacon was obsessed with his mortality; as so unthinkingly regurgitated here:

 

 “... ‘I LOATHE my own face,’ Francis Bacon famously said. ‘But I’ve done several self-portraits because I had nobody else to do.’ This wilfully disingenuous explanation masks the profound sensibility of a painter whose self-portraits are as honest, unsparing and psychologically acute as those of that great master of introspection, Rembrandt. The triptych which now comes up for sale at Christies is a powerfully — almost painfully — intimate piece of work. Bacon thought of a portrait as an almost impossible task. And yet again and again he gazed unflinchingly into the mirror. He attacked and brutalised his image, slurring his pulped features across the canvas in a smear of bruised hues as he sought to escape mere illustration and evoke instead what he famously described as ‘the brutality of fact’. His portraits are images of mortality. And yet as Bacon paints this work his vision has grown softer, less violent, more meditative. His images take on an almost evanescent quality. Where his earlier works confront savage passions with impetuous energy, this later triptych seems less about ferocity and more about fragility. Its mood is poignant. Life seems to leak from inside his features like air from a slowly deflating balloon. It seeps back into the black. (Rachel Campbell-Johnston, ‘I had nobody else to paint’, The Times, May 26, 2006). There is no ‘fragility’. The ‘mood’ is far from being ‘poignant’. Death seemed to leak from inside of ‘her’ features. Less ‘meditative’. More trace. Less life. More death. Less of a face. More of a mask. More of a face-lift.

 

Contrary to Rachel Campbell-Johnston’s contention, Francis Bacon’s ‘portraits and self-portraits’ were not: ‘images of mortality’; as Brian Sewell acutely observed of the 1969 Self-Portrait that Bacon gave to Valerie Beston:

“IT MUST be argued that Miss B was entirely responsible for the Bacon that we know from the last three decades of his life. She took his paintings from him hardly dry and certainly before he was sure that they were finished; she took them because, in fits of drunken depression and self-doubt, he was known to slash his canvases. For years she had collected likenesses of Francis. Perhaps he prompted this when, in 1969, after five years of close association, he gave her a small portrait of himself dedicated to “V” – no one else dared call her that. Even with all the dominant stylistic disruptions of form it is recognisable in both feature and character, introspective, melancholy, pathetic, uncertain beneath the certainty of handling, disconcertingly young and pitiable for a man of 60 – or is the seeming youthfulness a hint of wishful vanity? It is an oddly revealing image for a homosexual man to give a woman if he does not care for her. The studied drawings made by Michael Clark in the early 1980s tell a truer truth in feature, but the same troubling melancholy lies at their core.” (Brian Sewell, Miss B’s secret shrine to an unrequited love, Evening Standard, Friday, 27 January, 2006). It is obvious Bacon was quite clearly: a ‘fantasist’, rather than a ‘realist’, when it came to ‘doing’ his own ‘eternal-youth’ (made-up) facial-features.

 

 

 

 

                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                               Francis Bacon in The French House, Soho, 1984: Photograph by Neil Libbert

 

 

 

 

Those ‘Bacon tropes’ of ‘brutality of fact’ and ‘lifting the veils’ should be well-set and cemented-within the mind-conscience of Baconian biographers-scholars and thus they all should, by now, be able to ‘lift the veil’ and confront the ‘brutality of fact’ that Francis Bacon was an alcoholic. That Bacon’s doctor did not ‘diagnose Bacon as an ‘alcoholic’ certainly did not mean that Bacon was not an alcoholic; rather: this deliberate misdiagnosis had everything to do with Bacon being an artist-creator where drinking was synonymous with creating, synonymous with painting; had Bacon not been a world-renown famous artist it is far more likely that they would simply have diagnosed Bacon as an ‘alcoholic’. A hyper-critical cross-examination of the evolution, and devolution, of the complete oeuvre Bacon cannot be thoroughly understood without acknowledging the accelerated alcoholism that gave rise to the demise of Bacon’s ability to paint (especially after the death of George Dyer). The deeply depressing etiolated ‘late’ Bacon is empirical evidence for his heavy drinking negating painting, for the drinking substituting the painting; and where the critical-eye of Bacon was so blurred with drinking that such late woeful works were saved and not customary slashed (probably at the ‘advice’ of John Edwards who saw such weak watery works as ‘cash cows’ or ‘casino chips’ to be cashed in). Unwittingly; the very Bacon biographers, and Bacon scholars, who are ‘in denial’ about Bacon being an ‘alcoholic’ are also ‘in denial’ about ‘late’ Bacon being below substandard; yet again, this is out of a begrudgingly petit-bourgeois ‘politeness’. But anyone attending the Royal Academy Francis Bacon: Man and Beast exhibition will see for themselves, in the flesh, in the paint, in the thinning of the paint as the years progressed, as the painting regressed in that the drinking became the negating of the painting, as we progress through the galleries, through the years, ending up with the last room, where we witness the end of wetness of painting in the Triptych, 1987, and Study of a Bull, 1991, where the dryness is the ‘dieness’ of the painting becoming ‘illustrating’ painting as a painter no longer ‘painting’, still drinking instead of still painting, where the paining of drinking destroyed the painting. When Bacon was pissed so the paint became piss, pissy: the drill-drinking eventually enervated Bacon’s ability to paint-the-paint with an alluring asperity and ambrosial deliciousness ending up in the 80’s with pissant piss-paint as pertinently pertaining to the placid Portrait of Jean-Pierre Moueix (1980); and Study for Portrait with Bird in Flight (1980), Painting (1980), Three Studies for Self-Portrait (1980), Carcass of Meat and Bird of Prey (1980), Study for Self Portrait (1981), Study for Portrait (1980), Study from the Human Body (1981), Study for the Eumenides (1982), A Piece of Waste Land (1982), Triptych (1983), Statue and Figures in a Street (1983), Three Studies for Self-Portrait (1983), Study for Portrait of Gilbert de Botton (1986), Study from the Human Body (1986), Study for Portrait of John Edwards (1986), Triptych (1987), Study of the Human Body (1987), Study from the Human Body (1987), Self-Portrait (1987), Portrait of John Edwards (1988), Study from the Human Body and Portrait (1980), Study for Portrait of John Edwards (1989), Painting (1990), Male Nude Before Mirror (1990), Two Studies for a Portrait (1990), Self-Portrait (1990), Study for the Human Body (1991), Triptych (1991), Study of a Bull (1991); so seeing ‘Study of a Bull’ in the flesh was far worse than seeing it in fleshless reproduction as on close-inspection, one no longer sees Bacon’s handful hand; or rather, one no longer sees those sharp claws of Bacon, ‘at work’.

 

 

 

 

                                                                           

 

                                                                                                                                             Cheers! Francis Bacon at Brasserie Lipp, Paris in 1977. Photograph: Claude Azoulay

 

 

 

 

Francis Bacon feared the Real of reality and so turned to drinking and gambling to escape reality despite wanting to paint nothing but reality: Bacon painted reality precisely because Bacon could be in reality; that is: be-in-reality unable to confront reality in the Real; in the face of the Real; and so not surprisingly Bacon stated that he could not remember his dreams and the dream is who we are for we are not in the dream but rather we are the dream and so what was it about the dream that Bacon repressed and could not remember? Bacon was unable to deal with his dreaming subconscious state so substituted this by dealing with his subconscious in painting rather than dreaming night dreams because Bacon was a day dreamer so not a night dreamer. The drinking and the gambling, and the sleeping were seductive strategies for Bacon to dodge reality, to evade reality, to escape reality, to fend off reality, to ward off, to by pass reality; it was only painting which gave Bacon the hope, and the chance, and the courage to confront reality, to deal with reality. Bacon repeatedly said he was never depressed but Bacon was a manic depressive aided and abetted by relentlessly repeated drinking, which further deepened his depression. For Bacon drinking was punishing: the gruelling masochistic-penalty for self-punishment, of doing-one-self-in, of doing-one-self-over: for Bacon, the drinking ‘all the time’ was ‘the forgetting of the time’; for: ‘in drinking’ one is: ‘out of time’; yet: ‘having all the time in the world’; yet without: ‘having the time on one’.

For Francis Bacon then the forgetting of the Dream was the negating of the Real because the Dream is the Fulfilment of a Wish as the Satisfaction of Desire as the Completion of a Jouissance thus Bacon’s forgetting of his dreams were to be rescued and realised and resuscitated and resituated in his Paintings which were his realisations of the Real which was materialised in the Dream and then mediated through Sensation and then Imaged in Paint. The Dream is the memory of the Real mediated in Painting that presents the Dreaming of the Real as it were as it was as it is itself in itself for itself where-when mediation and sensation and imagination were interlocked as unified. For Bacon, the drinking was the forgetting of the dreaming for drinking was the dreaming as the instead of dreaming for in drinking Bacon was in dreaming as drinking dreaming, dreaming drinking.

 

 

 

 

                                                                     

 

 

                                                                                  Henrietta Moraes caught off guard buying the booze in G. Parmigiani Figlio Ltd, 42 Old Compton Street, Soho in 1961. Photograph: John Deakin

 

 

 

 

Francis Bacon stated to Michael Peppiatt: “I’m sure I do dream a lot but I’ve never remembered my dreams. About two or three years ago I had a very, very vivid dream and I tried tp write it down as soon as I woke up because I thought I could use it. But it was a load of nonsense. In the dream it seemed to have a form. But when I looked at what I’d written down the next day, it had no shape to it, it was just nothing. I’ve never used dreams in my work. They’ve never helped me at all. Anything that comes about does so by accident in the actual working of the painting. Suddenly something appears that I can grasp. Images do drop in constantly but of course to crystallize all these phantoms that drop into your mind is also another thing, you see. The phantom and the image are two totally different things.” Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: Studies for a Portrait: Yale University Press: 2008. For Bacon, the phantom was in the drink that would wash away the images, so etiolated the images; the phantom of the drinking was in the pissing-off the painting where the painting became this pissoirs pissing phantom.

Mark Cousins said: “You are not in the dream, you are the dream.” And in this dream Bacon was this formless-form that was nonsense which was the formless nonsense of his later forms which were soggy and sloppy and supine because Bacon was extremely when welding the form of muscle to the skeletal structure of bone because Bacon had never rigorously studied form as Picasso had and his drinking merely made his formless-forms far more flimsy painting the human body as a shapeless spineless bloodless bodiless blobby jeopardized jetlagged jellyfish: infirm, inorganic, inanimate, infeasible, infertile, insecure, indistinct, inaccurate, inadequate, inconscpicious, incompetent, ineligible, ineffectual, inoperative, insufficient, insubstantial, inconstant, incoherent, inconclusive, incomprehensive, inconsequential, indefinable, indeterminate, indecipherable, invalidated.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                             

 

                                                                                                                    Francis Bacon, Ian Board and Ian Winchester at the Trattoria Otello Restaurant, 41 Dean Street, W.1, Soho, in 1961.


 

 

 

 

 

                                                       Meeting Francis Bacon

 

 

                                                                                                                                                               

 

 

 

 

At 17 years old, the first person I knew who was a friend of Francis Bacon (as well as a friend of Muriel Belcher) was Laura Lewald, my first love affair. Laura Lewald lived at 68 Russell Court, Woburn Place, WC1; Muriel Belcher lived at 170 Russell Court, Woburn Place WC1. Lewald looked uncannily like Belcher and they could well have been taken for being twin sisters. Lewald was an Auschwitz survivor as a child and was sent to England. Lewald was a regular at the Colony Room in the 1960s and said that Bacon was “always very friendly and kind to me”. Bacon told Lewald that one of his favourite songs was Lush Life sung by Sarah Vaughan and we can hear why as these lyrics light Bacon’s dasein-drifting:

I used to visit all the very gay places
Those come what may places
Where one relaxes on the axis of the wheel of life
To get the feel of life from jazz and cocktails

The boys I knew had sad and sullen gray faces
With distant gay traces, that used to be there
You could see where they’d been washed away
By too many through the day, twelve o’clock tales

Then you came along with your
Siren song to tempt me to madness
I thought for awhile that your poignant smile
Was tinged with the sadness of a great love for me
Ah yes, I was wrong, again, I was wrong

Life is lonely again and only last year
Everything seemed so sure, now life is awful again
A trough full of hearts could only be a bore
A week in Paris will ease the bite of it
All I care is to smile in spite of it

I’ll forget you, I will, while yet you are still
Burning inside my brain
Romance is mush, stifling those who strive
I’ll live a lush life in some small dive
And there I’ll be, while I rot with the rest
Of those whose lives are lonely too

It was on Old Compton Street in 1979 when I first saw Bacon in the flesh when waking with my partner Clive Errington-Watson where we saw Bacon slowly strolling along talking to Brett Whitely, distinctive my his morphic mop of springy straw; I remember my heart pounding and being so overcome, stunned, numbed, excited, yet nervous: we walked on, turned around to look again, then walked on. Yet I wanted to go back to talk so ‘in awe’ was I of Bacon; on that first sighting of Bacon in the flesh on the street I could tell that this was not a human being but some sort of alien of an unknown kind since the sensations emanating from Bacon were beyond human.

The photograph of Bacon holding his head with elbow supporting was how I remembered him at Reese Mews coupled with the photograph of Francis Bacon smiling taken by Daniel Farson which was exactly how Bacon looked when he greeted me, in the summer of 1982 in the middle of the road on Archer Street, as he was coming out of Charlie Chester’s Casino holding a thick wad of crisp £50 notes in a plastic cellophane envelope; for a split-second I wanted to crab the cash and do a runner and leg it; but then I quickly came to. I was on my way to Cheapo Cheapo Records in Berwick Street to sell some opera box sets when I happened to see Bacon coming out of the casino and I started to speak to him saying how my work was influenced by his, and he invited me to go to eat at a nearby Italian restaurant as it was approaching midday. When we arrived I remember circling sharks dressed as waiters eagerly greeting him as we took a table. Bacon wanted to see what I was selling, one of which was Kirsten Flagstad singing Wagner. After we had eaten and spoken about music and art. I remember when we were walking down Winnett Street Bacon’s mood suddenly switching to dread with a frisson of fear coming over him saying one of the Kray Twins was due out on parole who had accused him of taking his boyfriend away; as things transpired, the Kray Twins were granted leave to attend their mother’s funeral on 11th August; Violet Kray had died 4th August 4th. We went to Valerie Patisserie where Bacon bought me a chocolate gateaux and we sat on a small table near the entrance and spoke about Foucault and Nietzsche; and I remember mentioning Derrida to Bacon who said he had never read him which rather perplexed me since Francis knew Leiris and there was a lot of Derrida in Bacon and a lot of Bacon in Derrida; for both Bacon and Derrida ‘thought about death everyday’. As we departed Bacon gave me his telephone number on a scrap of paper and invited me to see his work in progress at Reese Mews the following Saturday and I left Bacon feeling: incepted, incanted, infatuated, inundated, inebriated, invigilated, inhabited, interfused, intervened, inshrined, inoculated, inculcated, incarnated.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                               Alexander Verney-Elliott on the District Line Underground in 1977

 

 

 

 

On first seeing, (and smelling afresh), Study for the Human Body from a Drawing by Ingres I was overwhelmed by its pulsating ‘orangenesses’ which no reproduction to this day can capture totally – being unable to reproduce its voluptuous-vivacious frissoning-freshness. No painting by Francis Bacon has ever been recorded by camera because such painterly paints refuses photography: Rembrandt, Titian, Velázquez, Van Gogh, Corinth, Sargent, Soutine, Jawlensky, Nolde, Sargent, Auerbach, Bacon cannot be photographed and be reproduced in colour because the ontology of paint cannot be represented by photography. After seeing Velázquez’s Portrait of Pope Innocent X at the Galleria Doria Pamphilj in Rome, I realized that I had never seen it before as reproductions cannot reproduce its living ontological presence; it is, indeed, too real. Did Bacon actually see it, yet never ‘confessed’ that he saw it in the flesh, for real? Only when we are face-to-face with Velázquez’s Portrait of Pope Innocent X do we realise that it is not a ‘representation’ of ‘the Real’ but a living pulsating presence of ‘the Real’. Velázquez’s Portrait of Pope Innocent X is the greatest painting of power ever painted which is why we feel totally powerless and stark naked in front of it: for the eyes strip us bare so emptying us of our power, our Angst: thus: ‘emptying us out of our being’ where and when we experience: ‘the totality of being and time’; yet, at the same time, we experience this: ‘totality of the non-time of non-being’ (of: ‘our-not-being-there-in-time’).

Velázquez’s Portrait of Pope Innocent X cannot be reproduced in colour just as the studio of Francis Bacon cannot be photographed in colour as Perry Ogden testifies to in his slick, staged and shiny images. And black and white photographs of Bacon in his studio still do not capture Bacon in his studio: Bacon was photographed thousands of times – and seemingly enjoyed being photographed – but extremely few photographs ‘capture’ Bacon; the most telling one by Daniel Farson of Bacon smiling. Even though I was initially dreadfully disappointed when confronted with Study for the Human Body from a Drawing by Ingres my memory of it remained vivid and afresh because of intensity of the image-in-itself and orangenesses. But I distinctly remember criticising the use of Letraset and the red arrow saying straight to Bacon’s face that they just simply did not work at all and so ‘should be removed’. I was intoxicated by the smell of fresh paint, and intoxicated by Vodka, so I nearly knocked Study for the Human Body from a Drawing by Ingres off of its easel, with Bacon shouting out: “Be careful!!!”

I was openly, overtly, critical to Bacon because I often read and re-read this particular quote from the Sylvester interview where Bacon said: “I’ve always thought of friendship as where two people tear each other apart – that way you learn something from each other ... I’ve always hoped to find another painter I could really talk to – somebody whose qualities and sensibility I’d really believe in – who really tore my things to bits and whose judgment I could actually believe in. I think it would be marvellous to have somebody who would say to you, Do this, do that, don’t do this, don’t do that! and: give you the reasons. I think it would be very helpful. I long for people to tell me what to do, to tell me where I go wrong.” and Bacon said to Jean Clair: “There’s a very interesting book which came out after T.S. Eliot’s death of the corrections to his original writings, and then the corrections that Ezra Pound made, and Ezra Pound has made them ten times better. Of course, if we had that in painting, it would be absolutely marvellous; if one had somebody one could go and talk to who would say, “Don’t do this; throw that away” and all that kind of thing. But there isn’t anybody—I’ve never had the luck to know anybody.” But Bacon had ‘had the luck’. I intuitively took Bacon ‘at his word’ and so I told him directly to his face ‘what to do’ and ‘where’ he went ‘wrong’; as by this time, Bacon had already tragically regressed into illustration and self-parody; Bacon probably pondered: Who on earth was this unknown ‘upstart’ telling me what to do?

 

 

 

 

                                                                           

 

                                                                                                                                 Milo Sperber, Alexander Verney-Elliott and Michael Caine in Billion Dollar Brain, 1967, Ken Russell

 

 

 

 

And in the same vein Bacon said to Jean Clair: “If you know them very, very well and they criticise you and they say, do this and don’t do that, they can really help you.” Even though I certainly did not know Bacon very, very well, I knew of him – from his interviews – well enough to criticise him; and I gave him practical criticism concerning the myriad manipulations of oil paint, pastel and charcoal. But by the early 1980s, Bacon was, by then, way beyond being criticised (helped and advised); especially by someone as young as myself at the time of meeting him. But Bacon was being utterly disingenuous to Sylvester and Clair because Bacon did not take kindly to critical evaluations of his recent work and looked rather awkward and offish when I told him his manipulation of paint was becoming thin, effete, and illustrative. I distinctly recall asking Bacon why he went back to illustration in his recent portraits and why he no longer used those arbitrary non-illustrational brush marks. It may very well have been my blunt, curt, criticisms that put Bacon off from seeing me ever again; for even by 1977 I knew very well that Bacon was absolutely finished as a painter. Though Bacon professed to ‘destroy the better paintings’ this did not happen in the 1980s to his death in 1992 where so many bad paintings survived slashing.

I distinctly recall asking Bacon why he went back to illustration in his recent portraits and why he no longer used those arbitrary non-illustrational brush marks. It may well have been my curt criticisms that put Bacon off seeing me ever again. Long before meeting Bacon, I remember being extremely jealous of John Edwards in my late teens and not understanding what Bacon saw in him. Eddie Gray once invited me to meet Edwards at The French House on Bastille Day but I opted out; although I did have correspondence with his boyfriend, Philip Mordue, concerning the Barry Joule Bacon fraud. Mordue was extremely angry and unhappy about the Joule Bacon Archive fraud and was pleased I was exposing Joule. The Tate Gallery must come clean and publically denounce Bacon faker Barry Joule; how joker Joule has got away with his juvenile Bacon-faked-skid-scratch-sketches for so long beggars belief. The Tate Gallery now needs to take legal action against Joule for committing bluffing blatant fraud. Joule needs to ‘come clean’ and now ‘confess’ and ‘apologise’ for ‘marketing’ such bad Bacon fakes. The art critic, Dalya Alberge, must also now: ‘come clean’, with an unreserved public apology, in print, for aiding and abetting the Joule Bacon Fraud: (for she must surely have known, all along, that they were futile fakes).

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                   

 

                                                                                                                                                   Alexander Verney-Elliott & Izabella Teleżynska in The Music Lovers 1971 Ken Russell

 

 

 

 

 

And so taking Bacon quite literally, at his word, I criticised his 1970s return to illustration saying that his best work was between 1962 and 1968 (which it indisputably is of course is – yet Sylvester situates the 50s and 70s as being Bacon’s best). In hindsight, I realised I must have come across to Bacon as rather righteous, pompous and arrogant; I naively thought then that Bacon wanted direct criticism (as he stated to Sylvester). I remember saying to Bacon that his portraits were becoming far too illustrational and he should return to the way he painted with arbitrary, ‘non-illustrational’ marks of the 1950s to 1967 when he painted his last (and finest) ever non-illustrational portrait Study for Head of Lucian Freud – and this magnetic masterpiece was the very last portrait that Bacon had painted. Strangely, Sylvester never mentions Bacon’s finest painting, Study of Portrait of P. L. from Photographs (1963); maybe due to its tragically short and troubled life, Sylvester, and other Bacon scholars and critics, forgot all about it despite it being one of Bacon’s most mesmerizingly ‘memento mori’ portraits.

Long before meeting Bacon, I remember being extremely jealous of John Edwards in my late teens and I was unable to understand what Bacon saw in him. Eddie Gray once invited me to meet John Edwards at The French House on Bastille Day in 2001 but I opted out; though I did have correspondence with his boyfriend, Philip Mordue, concerning the Barry Joule Bacon fraud. Eddie Gray would buy groceries for John Edwards when he was unwell living at 7 Reese Mews. Gray was a very close friend of Edwards and repeatedly told me that Brian Clarke was never a friend of his, or a friend of Edwards, or a friend of Bacon’s: Clarke did not know Bacon and he was never his friend; I trust Gray’s and Edwards’ words and not Clarke’s who also took a bean tin of Bacon brushes from the studio without Edwards’ permission; Clarke ruthlessly cynically exploited Edwards’ East End nature.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                        

 

                                                                                                                                                                                Alexander Verney-Elliott, The First Coming, 1981

 

 

 

 

 

Perry Ogdon’s clinical-sterile manicured-polished ‘spontaneously-staged’ photographs of Francis Bacon’s studio are absolutely alien and antithetical to the actual dull and dank dasein of the sepia stained studio that my memory recalls for Ogdon’s shots were so shiny, so glossy; too posed, too pristine, too polished; above all, too sharp and too colourful: Bacon’s studio is not sharply in focus like these photographs but rather blurred and hazy and Bacon’s studio is not in ‘full colour’ apart from this particular painting (Study of the Human Body after Ingres) which was the Sun sitting setting smiling glistening gleaming glowing being there. I felt deeply honoured to be one of the first people to see this pulsating painting that had such an immediacy and intensity in its freshly smelling painted state. For some reason of other, probably from my awkward autism, I nearly knocked it off its easel which caused Bacon to become somewhat agitated. I told him, in no uncertain terms, to remove the arrow and Leterset, ascerting rather arrogantly and pompously at the same time, that they simply did not work; I also remember the Letraset somehow dispersed differently to what eventually appeared. I also remember looking into the fridge and seeing just one solitary egg and near by seeing a row of identical suits lined up. I remember a pair of Dr. Marten boots by an unmade bed, a Billy Holiday record on the floor next to one of those 1960s portable record players. I was awfully drunk when leaving and so curtly asked Bacon for some money and he gave me £40 in two crisp £20 notes. I stumbled down the staircase, never to return; yet to return again, and again, within the fertile-infinity of finite-memory, of being there, back then, in 1982. Here is Study of the Human Body after Ingres, after Verney-Elliott, just as I had instructed Bacon to do: to remove the Arrow, and to remove the Letraset, because it works far better without them, without all of that unnecessarily distracting ‘décor’ (or ‘decoys’).

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                         

 

 

                                                                                                                                                     Francis Bacon, Study of the Human Body after Ingres, 1982, after Verney-Elliott

 

 

 

 

 

In hindsight I could understand why Bacon did not want to see me again for when I telephoned him from East Boldre, in the New Forest, I hear no voice just silence. It as that moment I knew I had been ‘excommunicated’ from the Bacon Colony coterie and did not contact Bacon again. Also when Bacon left me in the studio for a few moments I took a tube of vermilion oil paint (simply because it was so expensive and I was using it at that time). Maybe Bacon knew I had taken that tube of pricey oil paint he had set aside? I think it was a constellation of colliding of conceits and contentions between us that cut-off the connection: and I wondered what had happened to the colour slide transparencies of my drawings and paintings that were at one time in his studio and also pondered if Bacon had ever mentioned our meetings in his diary. In hindsight I realised I had touched a nerve when brazenly telling Bacon that his recent work was becoming far too illustrational (and yet if John Edwards had said what I had said to Bacon and Bacon had listened then we would not have had so many of those illustrational images spared the slashing). That some of those slashed canvases are so freakishly fetishised (and preserved) is perverse and utterly antithetical to that will-to-annihilation attitude of Bacon who wanted himself “to be thrown out with the rubbish once dead.” In the derelict Reece Mews studio, April Hunter took a snapshot of a smiling Eddie Gray peeping through an abandoned slashed portrait; was it of Bacon, of Edwards, of Dyer, Or of?

However, I had to contact Bacon again because I wanted him to come to a group exhibition of auctioned art works hosted by Fischer Fine Art in St James in aid of the London Contemporary Dance Theatre: Here I exhibited some of my charcoal self-portraits and a series of charcoal drawing portraits of punk-rockers and large oil-painting, The Goat Woman, 1981, was exhibited in the main gallery window of which I was rather proud as was my mother who took a photo of it displayed in the window. I asked Bacon to attend by letter but there was no sign of him and so I remember running from St James to Soho desperately looking for Bacon but to no avail though the Evening Standard Londoner’s Diary reported: “The fact that the notoriously elusive Bacon is expected to put in an appearance at the auction is surely an indication of his enthusiasm for his young acolyte’s work.” However, the Evening Standard (Bringing in the Bacon, November, 19, 1982) misquoted me stating that I had met Bacon through my father, Ken Russell. Russell had never met Bacon but said to me in Cannes Film Festival in 2001 that he really admired the Screaming Popes series; and Bacon has seen The Devils with Eddie Gray at The Biograph Cinema in Victoria (opened in 1909, the year of Bacon’s birth). Bacon said to Gray that he particularly liked those tall thin poles with cart wheels strapped with lice infected skeletal corpses at the closing scene of The Devils with Madeleine (Gemma Jones) wandering into the wilderness. For the cuntish English critics, Bacon, just like Russell, always: “went too far” and: “went over-the-top”. But then, as a ripping riposte, both Bacon and Russell would reply by stating that: “one can never go too far” because: “one never goes far enough.”

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                         

                                                  

                                                                                                                                                        

                                                                                                                                                                                        The Goat Woman (1981) Alexander Verney-Elliott

 

 

 

 

 

At the time I met Bacon in 1982, my father was preparing to produce Richard Strauss’s Salome under the conductor, Horst Stein in Geneva for performances in 1983, and he was looking for a set designer and I remember talking to Bacon about the possibility of him doing the sets but sadly nothing ever came of it as it could have been mesmerising since both Bacon and Russell shared an obsession with the sensation of the image directly assaulting and nailing the nervous-system of the audience. It was delightful seeing Bacon and Russell discussing those images from Eisenstein’s Battleship Potemkin in the BBC 2 documentary, ‘Art That Shook The World’. There are images in Russell’s Altered States (1980) which are akin to Bacon’s shape-shifting morphing-mutations. The critic, Douglas Slater, stated in Films Illustrated (September, 1981) regarding Russell’s Altered States (1980): “Russell’s serious interest in the movie is for the images and sounds that act upon the audience away from words and rational thought.” This could quite easily be Slater writing on Bacon (with: ‘images and paint’).

I had first come across the name Francis Bacon on the 30th of November, 1975, when all alone I happened to be watching Aquarius on I.T.V (London Weekend Television): it was from then on that my obsession with Bacon began. I remember seeing ‘Study for ‘Portrait of Van Gogh IV’ 1957, in 1976 at the Tate Gallery and strongly identified with it thinking it his greatest work whilst really disliking ‘Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion’, 1944, finding it base and crude and to this very day never understood what all the fuss was about when it was first exhibited. It was in 1977 when I started to regularly visit Marlborough Fine Art in Albemarle Street becoming familiar and friendly with John Longstaff, and Miss Valerie Beston, and frequently talking with them about Bacon yet I found the other directors to be offish, aloof and stuck-up: snide, slippery and snobby who, in turn, detested John Longstaff and were very rude and condescending toward him in front of me. After a while I got to know Miss Valerie Beston who used to sneak me into private viewing rooms to look at the latest Bacons; as well as a stunning Van Gogh of blossom that was hanging in one of the director’s offices. I remember Miss Beston scurrying about being very keen always to show the very latest Bacons as they came in. In 1978 I met Graham Sutherland at the Marlborough who looked exactly like a civil-servant standing like a stiff-manikin next to Studies from the Human Body (1975) that I found far too etiolated and dreadfully disappointing. Between 1979 and 1982 I gave Mr. Longstaff and Miss Beston colour transparencies of my charcoal drawings and oil paintings to give to Bacon (as well as posting boxes of slides off to Reece Mews). I wonder if any of these slides of my artwork were found in Reese Mews and are now at Hugh Lane Gallery or in the Marlborough Fine Art files: yet I really suspect these transparencies were thrown out with the rest of the studio’s swamp detritus.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                              

 

                                                                                                                                                                        Alexander Verney-Elliott at Schiphol Airport in 1989

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                    S E N S A T I O N I S M

 

 

 

 

                                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                                    Alexej von Jawlensky, Frauenkopf, 1911

 

 

“What is painted is sensation.”

Francis Bacon to Andrew Sinclair, 1988

 

 

 

“I think the sensation of writing is always bodily.”

Michel Serres, Interview with Hari Kunzru, 1995

 

 

 

“Drawing is not form, it is the sensation one has of it.”

Edgar Degas, Degas by himself, Macdonald & Co., 1987

 

 

 

“Presence in the lighting articulates all the human senses.”

Anaximandros, The Anaximander Fragment, c. 610 – c. 546 BC

 

 

 

“That enormous crowd eager for the pure sensations of art.”

Victor Marie Hugo, 1802–1885

 

 

 

“Life is a series of sensations connected to different states of consciousness.”

Rémy de Gourmont, 1858-1915

 

 

 

“Painting from nature is not copying the object. It is realizing one’s sensations.”

 Paul Cézanne; A Memoir with Conversations, Joachim Gasquet, 1897-1906

 

 

 

“It is not the strength but the duration of exalted sensations which makes exalted men.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, Maxims and Interludes, Beyond Good and Evil, 1885

 

 

 

“Thoughts are the shadows of our sensations — always darker, emptier, simpler than these.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, The Gay Science, 1882

 

 

 

“I’ll tell you how I think of my own work: it unlocks the valves of sensation at different levels.”

Francis Bacon, Remarks from an Interview with Peter Beard, MOMA, New York 1975

 

 

 

“I work in a kind of haze of sensations and feelings and ideas that come to me and that I try to crystallize.”

Francis Bacon, Artist’s Dialogue: Francis Bacon, Architectural Digest, June, 1985

 

 

 

“Clear out the inner world! There are still many false beings in it! Sensation and thought are enough for me.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, Summer, 1883

 

 

 

“Not illustration of reality but to catch images which are a concentration of reality and a shorthand of sensation.”

Francis Bacon to Melvyn Bragg, The South Bank Show, 1985

 

 

 

“This sensation to be possessed by a sensation of dispossession and the answer I gave, this fight to conquer what nowhere can be found.”

Hélène Cixous, Les rêveries de la femme sauvage, 2000

 

 

 

“What I am trying to convey to you is more mysterious; it is entwined in the very roots of being, in the impalpable source of sensations.”

Joachim Gasquet, Cézanne; Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Eye and Mind, 1964

 

 

 

“If I focus my eyes on an open area, allowing the image I wish to record to steal in through the corner of my eye, I have the sensation of seeing in depth.”

Isabel Lambert, Autobiographical Notes, March 1968

 

 

 

“Art can cease to be a report on sensations and become a direct organisation of higher sensations. It is a matter of producing ourselves, and not things that enslave us.”

Guy Debord, These on Cultural Revolution, Guy Debord and the Situationist International, The MIT Press, 2002

 

 

 

“The smoothness, the tumescence, the milky flow of feminine nudity anticipate a sensation of liquid outpour, which itself opens onto death like a window onto a courtyard.”

Georges Bataille, Eroticism, 1957

 

 

 

“Like everything else in Bacon’s pictures each element contributes not towards the creation of beauty, but to achieve the most vivid possible communication of a sensation.”

Nigel Gosling, Report from The Underworld, The Observer Weekend Review, 27th May, 1962

 

 

 

“The paint acquires a wonderful plenitude in becoming flesh. This kind of paint surface is part of the work of delivering sensations not propositions, and it is neither idly sumptuous nor ‘ironically’ sexy.”

Robert Hughes, Nothing If Not Critical, Selected Essays on Art and Artists, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, 1990

 

 

 

“Each picture draws attention away from the narrative to the physical, to sensation, to flesh, death, dreams, the drastic rush of violent haemorrhaging, the frenetic tangents of dizziness on a fast rotating planet.”

Poul Erik Tojner, The Mysterious Heart of Realism: Francis Bacon, 1998

 

 

 

“To sensation is to confine yourself to a single sensation that one day stands still like a star in the world’s sky. We never come to sensations. They come to us. The splendour of the sensation. Being the sensation.”

Alexander Verney-Elliott, Being & Alien, 2006

 

 

 

“The artist is only a receptacle for sensations, a brain, a recording device... I paint as I see, as I feel and I have very strong sensations... As sensations form the foundation of my business, I believe myself invulnerable.”

Paul Cézanne, Conversations with Cézanne, University of California Press, 2001

 

 


“I think that only time tells about painting... I think that the potency of the image is created partly by the possibility of its enduring. And, of course, images accumulate sensation around themselves the longer they endure.
”

Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact: Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson, 1987

 

 

 

“Everything is in sensation (feeling): if you will, everything that emerges in conscious intelligence and in reason has its source and origin in sensation; for source and origin just means the first immediate manner in which a thing appears.”

G.W.F. Hegel, Philosophy of Mind, 1830

 

 

 

 “I don’t know how much it’s a question of sensation about the other person. It’s the sensations within yourself. It’s to do with the shock of two completely unillustrational things which come together and make an appearance.”

Francis Bacon, Provoking Accidents, Prompting Chance, Art International, Number 8, Autumn 1989

 

 

 

 “My perception of the Other’s senses serves me as a foundation for an explanation of sensations and in particular of my sensations, but reciprocally my sensations thus conceived constitute the only reality of my perception of the Other’s senses.”

Jean-Paul Sartre, The Body; Being & Nothingness, 1943

 

 

 

“What one wants in art nowadays is a shorthand where the sensation comes across right away. All painting, well all art, is about sensation. Or at least it should be. After all, life itself is about sensation. It’s the sensations within yourself.”

Francis Bacon, Francis Bacon: In Your Blood: A Memoir, Michael Peppiatt, Bloomsbury Circus: 2015

 

 

 

“To paint from nature is not to copy an object; it is to represent its sensations. The painter must become classical again through nature, or, in other words, through sensation. It all comes down to this: to have sensations and to read nature.”

Paul Cézanne, Conversation with Emile Bernard, Conversation with Cézanne, University of California Press, 2001

 

 

 

“For me, realism is an attempt to capture the appearance with the cluster of sensations that the appearance arouses in me. As for my latest triptych and a few other canvases painted after I re-read Aeschylus, I tried to create images of the sensations that some of the episodes created inside me.”

Francis Bacon, Letter to Michel Leiris, 20 November, 1981

 

 


“The bombardment of new sensations is continuous when a model is present. But usually it is a new sensation of proportion or connection, often revealed by the light. I have always had a predilection for economy, where one mark will stand for twenty sensations rather than where twenty marks stand for one sensation.”

 Frank Auerbach interview with Michael Peppiatt, Tate, Issue 14, Spring 1998

 

 

 

“Sensation is not a residue of perception, but has a function of its own — the hold that an image has over us, a function of rhythm. What is today called being-in-the-world is an existence with concepts. Sensibility takes place as a distinct ontological event, but is realized only by the imagination. If art consists in substituting an image for being,”

Emmanuel Levinas, Reality and its shadow, Les Temps Modemes, 38, 1948

 

 

 

“The essence of sensation would then consist in gradually sensing and measuring such temporal figures with more and more refinement; representation constructs them as something coexistent and then establishes the development of the world on the basis of this coexistence: pure translation into another language, into the language of becoming.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, Note Books, 1873

 

 

 

“All sensations have appellations of their own, e.g. for sight red, green, yellow, for taste sweet, sour, etc., but smell cannot have proper appellations; rather, we borrow the appellations from other sensations, e.g. it smells sour, or has a smell of roses or carnations, it smells like moschus. These are all appellations from other sensations. Hence we cannot describe smell.”

Immanuel Kant, Reflexionem zur Anthropologie, 1798

 


 

 

“Baudelaire’s obsession, his ‘speciality’ (indeed, his trademark), was the ‘sensation of the new’. Benjamin speaks of ‘the inestimable value for Baudelaire of nouveauté. The new cannot be interpreted, or compared. It becomes the ultimate retrenchment of art.’ Making novelty ‘the highest value’ was the strategy of l’art pour l’art, the aesthetic position Baudelaire adopted in 1852.”

Susan Buck-Morss, The Dialectic of Seeing: Walter Benjamin and the Arcades Project, 1991

 

 

 

“One always loves the story and the sensation to be cut down to its most elemental state. That’s how one longs for one’s friends to be, isn’t it? One can do so much without the padding. If they could only just give themselves straight and tell the story as precisely and as deeply as one longs for, so that you have the very precise story, which is deeply complicated, and so difficult to find.”

Francis Bacon, The Art of the Impossible, The Sunday Times Colour Magazine, July 14, 1963

 

 

 

“Bacon’s aim is to record sensation as directly as possible because sensation is an essential part of the experience of reality which he wants to re-invent. ‘It may be,’ he has said, ‘that realism is always subjective.’ This rests on the phenomenalist tenet that we experience reality indirectly, via the evidence of our senses, and consequently that perception constitutes our sense of reality.”

Paul Moorhouse, The Crucifixion in Bacon’s Art, Art International, No. 8, Autumn 1989

 

 

 

“How can I draw one more veil away from life and present what is called the living sensation more nearly on the nervous system and more violently...There was a very interesting thing that Valéry said about modern art, and it’s very true. He said that modern artists want the grin without the cat and by that he meant that they want the sensation without the boredom of conveyance.”

Francis Bacon to Daniel Farson, The Art Game, 27 August, 1958

 

 

 


“Isn’t it that one wants a thing to be as factual as possible and at the same time as deeply suggestive or deeply unlocking of areas of sensation other than simple illustration of the object that you set out to do? A non-illustrational form works first upon sensation and then slowly leaks back into the fact. I work in a kind of haze of sensations and feelings and ideas that come to me and that I try to crystallize.
”

Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact: Interviews with Francis Bacon, 1987

 

 

 


“Bacon has not only a horror of religion (never forget that he was born and raised in Ireland), but also an acute dislike of narrative painting. His purpose is not storytelling. It is sensation. ‘Some paint comes across directly on to the nervous system, other paint tells you the story in a long diatribe through the brain.’ That distinction, between ‘brain’ and ‘nervous system’, thinking and feeling, was always of capital importance to him.”

Robert Hughes, Horrible!, The Guardian, August 30, 2008

 

 

 

“IWhenever something caught Francis Bacon’s attention, his normally genial gaze took on a cold, piercing intensity — like a bird suddenly sporting its prey. If you were unfortunate enough to have that look returned on you (and if you spent much time with Bacon, at some point it became inevitable), you had the sensation of being taken apart, swiftly and mercilessly. Vision was where all the senses and all experience converged in their most complete and potent form.”

Michael Peppiatt, Bacon’s Eyes, Francis Bacon & the Tradition of Art, Skira, 2004

 

 

 


“I have nothing but sensation (Empfindung) and representation (Vorstellung). Therefore I cannot think these as having arisen from the contents of representation. All those cosmogonies etc. are deduced from the data received by the senses. We cannot think anything that is not sensation and representation. Therefore no pure existence of time, space, world, if without that which senses and represents. I cannot represent non-being (Nichtsein). That which is (Das Seiende), is sensation and representation.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, Time-Atom Theory: Nachgelassene Fragmente, Early 1873

 

 

 

“Rapture does not mean mere chaos that churns and foams, the drunken bravado of sheer riotousness and tumult. When Nietzsche says ‘rapture’ the word has a sound and sense utterly opposed to Wagner’ s. For Nietzsche rapture means the most glorious victory of form. Rapture as a state of feeling explodes the very subjectivity of the subject. By having a feeling for beauty the subject has already come out of himself; he is no longer subjective, no longer a subject. Rapture is the basic mood; beauty does the attuning.”

Martin Heidegger, Rapture as Form-engendering Force, 1936-1939

 

 

 

“It is as though sensation free from all conception, that famous sensation that eludes introspection, appeared with images. Sensation is not a residue of perception, but has a function of its own — the hold that an image has over us, a function of rhythm. What is today called being-in-the-world is an existence with concepts. Sensibility takes place as a distinct ontological event, but is realized only by the imagination. If art consists in substituting an image for being, the aesthetic element, as its etymology indicates, is sensation.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Reality and Its Shadow, Les Temps Modernes 38, November 1948

 

 

 

“Bacon went on doing his damndest year after year, working the same dilemma: how to be direct yet evasive. His strategy was to take conventional portraiture and deface it. To ‘give the sensation’, as he used to say, he would serve himself up, wincing at a twisted lip and a dismissive slap round the chops. The small-self portraits are his most reliably brilliant works. But the sensation was transferable to larger format, as he proved in the terrific ‘Triptych Inspired by the Sweeney Agonistes’, 1997, a sequence of sex and murder, centred on the guard’s ghastly discovery in the reserved compartment on the Blue Train.”

William Feaver, Raffish old master of the elusive, The Observer, Sunday, 3 May, 1992

 

 

 

“How do words refer to sensations? — there doesn’t seem to be any problem here; don’t we talk about sensations every day, and give them names? But how is the connection between the name and the sensation set up? This question is the same as: how does a human being learn the names of sensations? — of the word pain, for example. Words are connected with the primitive, the natural, expressions of the sensation and used in their place. But suppose I didn’t have any natural expression for the sensation, but only had the sensation? And now I simply associate names with sensations and use these names in descriptions.”

Ludwig Wittgenstein, The Private Language Argument, Philosophical Investigations, 1953

 

 

 

“What can the philosophizing person stake? Answer: his own anxiety and boredom, his own listening to the call of conscience. Any philosophizing that does not take its beginning from the moments of true sensation is devoid of roots and relevance. In short, existential analytics, to be understood at all, requires existential engagement. Heidegger therefore must find a way to conjure up in his students those moments of true sensation. He must, in a sense, stage manage them.The moments of true sensation—anxiety, boredom, call to conscience—have to be aroused in his students so that the ‘mystery of Dasein’ that inhabits them may show itself.”

Rüdiger Safranski, Martin Heidegger: Between Good and Evils, 1998

 

 

 

“Since, in his case, sensation takes precedence over ideation, and since his chief driving force is a vehement desire to grasp reality, we can say that Bacon has a frenzied, as well as effusive, approach to that reality which, above all other, he is endeavouring to translate, and that this frantic, almost panic, urge produces an emotional breaching of boundaries which introduces, into the texture of the canvas, the disturbance felt by the artist himself, so that it is less through deliberate than through what might be called affective, distancing that he achieves the sensation of presence, unobtainable otherwise either by a copy or an intellectual transcription.” 

Michel Leiris, Francis Bacon: Full face and in profile, 1983

 

 

 

“It is as though sensation free from all conception, that famous sensation that eludes introspection, appeared with images. Sensation is not a residue of perception, but has a function of its own – the hold that an image has over us, a function of rhythm. What is today called being-in-the-world is an existence with concepts. Sensibility takes place as a distinct ontological event, but is realized only by the imagination. If art consists in substituting an image for being, the aesthetic element, as its etymology indicates, is sensation. The whole of our world, with its elementary and intellectually elaborated givens, can touch us musically, can become an image.”

Immanuel Levinas, Reality and Its Shadow, 1948

 

 

 

“Sensation is intentional because I find that in the sensible a certain rhythm of existence is put forward abduction or adduction—and that, following up this hint, and stealing into the form of existence which is thus suggested to me, I am brought into relation with an external being, whether it be in order to open myself to it or to shut myself off from it. As for the subject of sensation, he need not be a pure nothingness with no terrestrial weight... Between my sensation and myself there stands always the thickness of some primal acquisition which prevents my experience from being clear of itself. Sensation can be anonymous only because it is incomplete.”

Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Phenomenology of Perception, 1945

 

 

 


“We only know our own sensations, not those of the other...The sensations of the sexual act themselves have a provocative agreement with figures. The sensation exhibits the true object of desire (but the object of desire is itself an exhibit of the sensation). The tepidness of rain in the [brambles? rosebushes?], the dull fulguration of the storm, evoke both the figure and the inner sensation of eroticism. The smoothness, the tumescence, the milky flow of feminine nudity anticipate a sensation of liquid outpour, which itself opens onto death like a window onto a courtyard. But it is human to search, from lure to lure, for a life that is at last autonomous and authentic.”

 

Georges Bataille, The Object of Desire and the Totality of the Real, 1993

 

 

 

“Sensations were the root of everything for Cézanne. From the beginning to the end of his career, they were his pride and justification. The sensations for which he continued to seek an expression to the end of his life, as he explained to Henri Gasquet, the friend of his youth, were ‘the confused sensations which we bring with us when we are born’. The word had, in fact, a double meaning—contact with nature ‘revived within us the instincts, the artistic sensations that reside within us’. The double meaning of the word corresponds to the dual significance attaching to the paint marks themselves in the late work. It is in the last two years of Cézanne’s life that the sensations are identified precisely as colour sensations, the sensations of colour that give light.”

Lawrence Gowing, Cézanne: The Logic of Organised Sensations, Conversations with Cézanne, 2001

 

 

 

“Let us turn briefly to the philosophical debate that asks whether a sensation is a thought. This debate has important ramifications for contemporary philosophical inquiry, but its origins date back to antiquity... Sensation, which cannot be reduced to ideas even though it is intrinsically dependent on them, can never be equivalent to Intelligence. Nevertheless, sensation can only exist if it makes itself intelligible.The difficulty of defining sensation prompts us to shift our discussion to a disorder that has attracted the attention of psychotherapists, psychiatrists, neurologists, and contemporary psychoanalysis: autism. I refer to this ailment because its specialists have offered a useful theoretical understanding of sensation and of the relationship between sensation and language.”

Julia Kristeva, Is Sensation a Form of Language?; Time and Sense, 1996

 

 

 

“He rejects illustration and narration and seeks to replace them with what he calls ‘matters of fact’. These turn out to be nothing less than sensations that act directly on the nervous system. I am saying that it is the lamella that is the outcome of Bacon’s efforts to avoid narrative and representation and to act directly on the nervous system. Bacon’s ‘matter of fact’ turns out to be the lamella. Within Bacon’s paintings there are, attached to bodies, flat bounded shapes. Usually they are called shadows by commentators. I want to think of them as the lamella. Not all the shadows are ‘extra flat’ but we can easily take the pink and mauve oozing matter to be the lamella. The violence of sensation has squeezed out a literal essence of being, the lamella, a puddle of being. To claim that the lamella appears in Bacon’s work is to claim that he has taken the detachment of the gaze to its limit.”

Parveen Adams, The Violence of Paint; The Emptiness of the Image, 1996

 

 

 

“Disgust uses images of sensation or suggests the sensory merely by describing the disgusting thing so as to capture what makes it disgusting. For one thing, it is easy to come up with words to describe disgusting sensations when these are moist, viscid, pliable, than when they are dry, free flowing, or hard. For every disgusting scabby or crusty thing there are tens of disgusting oozy, mucky, gooey, slimy, clammy, sticky, tacky, dank, squishy, or filmy things. We thus talk of how our senses are offended, of stenches that make us retch, of tactile sensations of slime, ooze, and wriggly, slithering, creepy things that make us cringe and recoil. Because the threatening thing is disgusting, one does not want to strike it, touch it, or grapple with it. Because it is frequently something that has already gotten inside of you or takes you over and possesses you, there is often no distinct other to fight anyway.”

William Ian Miller, The Anatomy of Disgust, Harvard University Press, 1997
 

 

 

“To begin with, we can divide the senses of corporeal feeling into those of the vital sensation (sensus vagus) and those of organic sensation (sensus fixus); and, since they are met with only where there are nerves, into those affecting the whole system of nerves, and those which affect only those nerves belonging to a certain member of the body. The sensations of warmth and cold, even those aroused by the mind (for example, through quickly rising hope or fear), belong to the vital sensation. The shudder seizing people even at the idea of something sublime, and the terror with which nurses’ tales drive children to bed late at night, belong to the later type. They penetrate the body, so far as it is alive. For this reason disgust, a stimulus to discharge something that has been consumed through the shortest path of the gullet (to vomit), is given to the human being as such a strong vital sensation, since such an inner intake . . . can be dangerous.”

Immanuel Kant, Anthropology from a Pragmatic Point of View, 1798

 

 

 

“The tactile sensation of digging into matter with one’s fingers, discovering its substance beneath form and colour gives one the illusion of touching the very essence of matter. Once the material imagination has opened the inner depths of substance to us, untold riches are ours. A material image dynamically experienced, passionately adopted, patiently explored, is an opening in every sense of the word, in its real sense and its figurative sense. It assures the psychological reality of the figurative, the imaginary. The material image transcends immediate existence and deepens superficial existence. The deepening reveals a double perspective: opening into the interior of the active subject and into the inner substance of the inert object encountered by perception. However, in working with matter, this double perspective is reversed. The inner depths of subject and object interchange; a salutary rhythm of introversion and extroversion come to life in the worker’s spirit.”

Gaston Bachelard, Earth and Reveries of Will — An Essay on the Imagination of Matter, 1943

 

 

 

“Art is a personal apperception, which I embody in sensations and which I ask the understanding to organize into a painting...We perceive things, we agree about them, they are deep-rooted in us and it is on the basis of this "nature" that we erect knowledge. It is this primeval world that Cézanne wanted to paint, and that is why his pictures give the impression of nature at its source, whereas photographs of the same landscapes suggest the works of humanity...when one looks at (his pictures) as a whole, (they give) the impression, as in normal vision, of a new order being born, of an object in the act of appearing, in the act of coming together in front of our eyes... In primeval perception, distinctions between touch and sight are unknown. It is the knowledge of the human body which teaches us in the end to distinguish between our senses. The actual experience is not found or made from sense data themselves, but directly presents itself as the center from which sense data radiate.”

Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Cézanne’s Doubt, Sense and Non-Sense, 1964

 

 

 

“Sensation, which is at the basis of sensible experience and intuition, is not reducible to the clarity or the idea derived out of it. Not because it would involve an opaque element resistant to the luminousness of the intelligible, but still defined in terms of light and sight. It is vulnerability, enjoyment and suffering, whose status is not reducible to the fact of being put before a spectator subject. The intentionality involved in disclosure, and the symbolization of a totality which the openness of being aimed at by intentionality involved, would not constitute the sole or even the dominant signification of the sensible. The dominant meaning of sensibility should indeed enable us to account for its secondary signification as a sensation, the element of cognition. We have already said that the fact that sensibility can become ‘sensible intuition’ and enter into the adventure of cognition is not a contingency. The dominant signification of sensibility is already caught sight of in vulnerability.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Otherwise Than Being, 1974

 

 

 

“I work in a kind of haze of sensations and feelings and ideas that come to me and I try to crystallize. It’s not so much the painting that excites me as that the painting unlocks all kinds of valves of sensation within me which returns me to life more violently. Certainly one is more relaxed when the image that one has within one’s sensations — you see, there is a kind of sensational image within the very, you could say, structure of your being, which is not to do with a mental image — when that image, through accident, begins to form. In working you are really following this kind of cloud of sensation in your-self. Isn’t it that one wants a thing to be as factual as possible and at the same time as deeply suggestive or deeply unlocking of areas of sensation other than simple illustration of the object that you set out to do? An illustrational form tells you through the intelligence immediately what the form is about, whereas a non-illustrational form works first upon sensation and then slowly leaks back into the fact.”

Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact, Thames and Hudson: 1987.

 

 

 

“The dream (or daydream) of painting sensation is not exclusive to Bacon and underpins the work of numerous modern artists. Empiricism, that particularly British phenomenon, also has a part to play here, for sensation, surely, is a link with the reality that is both in things and in the self? Artists are engaged not only in experiencing sensations, like anyone else, but in evaluating them, in knowing and recognizing them, and refining them as to give them new form. Cézanne and Bacon share an idea of the continuity between the object viewed and the sensation this produces in the viewer, a continuity that is almost physical. The artist’s job is to record this sensation. In Bacon’ s case the sensation passes directly to the nervous system, without the intermediary of the brain or intellect, less still of knowledge and speech. Listening to Bacon, it is easy to understand how little this sensation has to do with the sensational, with facile effects, or with feelings of repulsion or passions of any kind. the spectacle of pain and the violence that emerges out of the artist’s work refer back to a naked matter, the chaos as the common condition of life.”

Christophe Domino, Francis Bacon 'Taking Reality by Surprise', 1997

 

 

 

“Sensations of feeling or sensual feelings are inseparable from their founding sensations. The pleasantness of a savoury dish, the agony of a sensual pain, the comfort of a soft garment are noticed where the food is tasted, where the pain pierces, where the garment clings to the body’s surface. However, sensual feelings not only are there but at the same time also in me; they issue from my ‘I’ ... A 'withered’ limb without sensations is not part of my living body... For the living body is essentially constituted through sensations: sensations are real constituents of consciousness and, as such, belong to the ‘I’ ...Whether a sensing ‘I’ is conceivable without a living body is another question. This is the question of whether there could be sensations in which no living body is constituted. The answer can be given with further ado because, as already stated, the sensations of the various sensory provinces do not share in the structure of the living body in the same manner.”

Edith Stein, On the Problem of Empathy, ICS Publications, Washington DC, 1989


 

 


“The ways to avoid narrative or illustrative painting were by the abstract or the sensation, as Cézanne did. The Hegelian idea of sensing and feeling was translated by Cézanne into how to paint, how to use spontaneity and temperament and instinct and the nervous system and the vital moment to create a picture. He taught the Impressionists that sensations did not lie in the play of light and colour, but in the feeling for the form of an apple. Sensation was what was painted, not what as represented. It was what was lived while the sensation was experienced. Painting that sensation linked Cézanne to Bacon, and sensation was also the mistress of distortion. Every series of triptych by Bacon showed variants of sensation, which occasionally accumulated or coagulated. He sought the sensation that would best occupy the flesh. Above all, he tried to capture a vital rhythm in his visual sensation, as Cézanne had. He followed Cézanne in creating a sensation of endurance and clarity. The sensations of his life were the sensations of his painting.”

Andrew Sinclair, Francis Bacon: His Life & Violent Times, 1993 

 

 

 

“In the Critique of Pure Reason, sensation, as ‘something,’ occupies the place of the inextinguishably ontical. But sensation holds no higher cognitive rank than any other real entity. Sensations — the Kantian matter, without which forms would not even be imaginable, so that the forms also qualify the possibility of cognition — sensations have the character of transiency. Nonconceptuality, inalienable from the concept, disavows the the concept’s being-in-itself. It changes the concept...There is no sensation without a somatic moment. To this extent the concept of sensation, in comparison with that which it allegedly subsumes, is twisted so as to satisfy the demand for an autarkic connection of all cognitive steps. While sensation is a part of consciousness, according to the cognitive principle of styling, its phenomenology — unbiased, under the rules of cognition — would have to describe it equally as that which consciousness does not exhaust. Every sensation is a physical feeling also.”

Theodor W. Adorno, Negative Dialectics, 1966

 

 

 

“The critique of philosophical intellectualism enters into Jean Wahl’s exposition wherever life turns into ideas that transcend it, shedding the keen immediacy and sensation of being. ‘We must communicate substantially with what is substantial in things.’ This conception of sensation concurs, on many essential points, with Bergson’s intuition. The aspect of sensations that Wahl is interested in is less their affective warmth than a certain violence and intensity. Sensation is something savage, dense, opaque, dark, ‘blind, bare contact.’ It is described as a jolt, a shiver, a spasm. As if the intensity of the sensation constituted its content rather than its degree, as if the essence of the sensation could be reduced to that tension, that contraction in which we could catch in the act of movement of being toward its interiority, its descent into self. A movement radically opposed to transcendence: instead of losing or finding itself in the universal, sensation, tensed on itself, affirms the inner substance of man, or the personal structure of being. As philosophy of sensation opposed to Heidegger’s. Sensation does not mark our presence in the world, overcome by its own nothingness, but marks the way in which we descend into, and concentrate on, ourselves.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Jean Wahl and Sensation, Proper Names, 1996

 

 

 

 

“There is no sensation without a somatic moment. To this extent the concept of sensation, in comparison with that which it allegedly subsumes, is twisted so as to satisfy the demand for an autarkic connection of all cognitive steps. While sensation is a part of consciousness, according to the cognitive principle of styling, its phenomenology—unbiased, under the rules of cognition—would have to describe it equally as that which consciousness does not exhaust. Every sensation is a physical feeling also. The feeling does not even “accompany” it, for that would pre-suppose a tangibility of the sensation’s chorismos; in fact, it gets this chorismos solely from the noological intent—from abstraction, strictly speaking. The linguistic shading of such words as “sensuous,” “sensual,” even “sensation” itself shows how little the designated facts are the pure moments of cognition as which they are treated in epistemology. To the subjectively immanent reconstruction of the world of things, sensation is the basis of its hierarchy, but it would not have that basis without the physis which an autarkic epistemology wants to build later, on top of it.”

Theodor W. Adorno, Negative Dialectics, 1966

 

 

 

 “The art-work is an action, an affirmation in which artist and work arc entirely immanent in the sensation, and that appears in the revalued physiology—no longer defined subjectively or objectively—adequate to this ‘affect’. A sensation emerges in the deterrirorialisation of the perceptual co-ordinates of the subject-object through a catastrophe, the confrontation with chaos every artist must pass through in order to compose something from the matter molecularised in this passage. Each artist does it in their own way. The painter Francis Bacon, uses precise techniques to achieve in. This is why an artwork must 'stand up for itself'—because it must find a way to get to its feet once it has abandoned the support of the subject or object. Sensations, Deleuze and Guatrari write, 'are beings whose validity lies in themselves and exceeds any lived. They could be said to exist in the absence of man because man, as he is caught in stone, on the canvas, or by words, is himself a compound of precepts and affects. The work of art is a being of sensation and nothing else: it exists in itself' (WP 164/155). In having a sensation we pass outside the subject and object, and become inhuman.”

Stephen Zepke, Art as Abstract Machine—Ontology and Aesthetics in Deleuze and Guattari, 2005

 

 

 

“It is a characteristic of sensation to pass through different levels owing to the action forces. But two sensations, each having their own level or zone, can also confront each other and make their respective levels communicate. Here we are no longer in the domain of simple vibration, but that of resonance. There are thus two Figures couples together. Or rather, what is decisive is the coupling of sensations: there is one and the same matter of fact for two figures, or even a single coupled Figure for two bodies. From the start, we have seen that, according to Bacon, the painter could not give up the idea of painting several Figures in the painting at the same time, although there was always the danger of reintroducing a ‘story’ or falling back into narrative painting. The question thus concerns the possibility that there may exist relations between simultaneous Figures that are nonillustrative and nonnarrative (and not even logical), and which could be called, precisely, ‘matters of fact’. Such indeed is indeed the case here, where the coupling of sensations from different levels creates the coupled figure (and not the reverse). What is painted is the sensation. There is a beauty to these entangled Figures.”

Gilles Deleuze, Couples and Triptychs; Francis Bacon: The Logic of Sensation, Continuum, 2003

 

 

 

“In giving up the outline Cézanne was abandoning himself to chaos of sensation, which would upset the objects and constantly suggest illusions, as, for example, the illusion we have when we move our heads that objects themselves are moving if our judgment did not constantly set these appearances straight. According to Bernard, Cézanne ‘submerged his painting in ignorance and his mind in shadows.’ But one cannot really judge his painting in this way except by closing one’s mind to half of what he said and one’s eyes to what he painted. It is clear from his conversations with Emile Bernard that Cézanne was always seeking to avoid the ready-made alternatives suggested to him: sensation versus judgment; the painter who sees against the painter who thinks; nature versus composition; primitivism as opposed to tradition. ‘We have to develop an optics,’ Cézanne said, ‘by which I mean a logical vision’, that is, ‘one with no element of the absurd.’ ‘Are you speaking of our nature?' asked Bernard. Cézanne: ‘It has to do with both.’ ‘But aren’t nature and art different?’ 'I want to make them the same. Art is a personal apperception, which I embody in sensations and which I ask the understanding to organize into a painting.’...”

Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Cézanne’s Doubt, Sense and Non-Sense, Northwestern University Press, 1964

 

 

 

“The distinction between the different senses finds its justification along with that between the senses and intellection. Intellectualism does not talk about the senses because for it sensations and senses appear only when I turn back to the concrete act of knowledge in order to analyse it. I then distinguish in it a contingent matter and a necessary form, but matter is an unreal phase and not a separable element of the total act. Therefore there are not the senses, but only consciousness. For example, intellectualism declines to state the notorious problem of the contribution of the senses to the experience of space, because sensible qualities and the senses, as materials of knowledge, cannot possess space in their own right, for it is the form of objectivity in general, and in particular the means whereby any consciousness of quality becomes possible. A sensation would be no sensation at all if it were not the sensation of something, and ‘things’ in the most general sense of the word, for example specific qualities, stand out from the amorphous mass of impressions only if the latter is put into perspective and coordinated by space. Thus all senses are spatial if they are to give us access to some form or other of being, if, that is, they are senses at all.”

Maurice Merleau-Ponty; Sense Experience; Phenomenology of Perception, 1945

 

 

 

“For Bacon, the paint clearly possessed essential qualities that could provoke the realm of sensation in powerful and specific ways, as he noted that ‘there is an area of the nervous system to which the texture of the paint communicates more violently’. But the painted mark was not an end in itself, to be celebrated to the detriment or exclusion of ideas, but rather was integral to the enhancement of the idea through suggestion and evocation. The prerequisite to realizing the full potential of the painted image was its synthesis with the idea which it was seeking to bring into form, ensuing that, as Bacon explained in 1953, ‘idea and technique’ were inseparable, creating a ‘complete interlocking of image and paint, so that the image is the paint and vice-versa’. The risk that paint would be corrupted by the potential intrusion of a narrative twist that would reduce its force and complexity haunted Bacon, for whom 'the greatest art is a kind of valve in which very many things of human feeling and destiny are trapped ... something that can’t be definitely and directly said’. Bacon was equally alive to the medium of photography as a potential illustrative form, noting that 'the texture of a photograph seems to go through an illustrative process onto the nervous system, whereas the texture of a painting seems to come immediately onto the nervous system.'...”

Victoria Walsh, Sensation and the image; Francis Bacon and the Aesthetics of Ambiguity, Visual Culture in Britain, Volume 10, Issue 3, 2009

 

 

 


“The self-realisation of the idea means that it negates itself and ceases to be a mere idea. What is then this not-thinking, that which is differentiated from thinking? It is the sensuous. The self-realisation of the idea means, accordingly, that it makes itself into an object of the senses. The reality of the idea is thus sensation. But reality is the truth of the idea; thus, sensation is the truth of the idea. Precisely so we managed to make sensation a predicate and the idea or thought a subject. But why, then, does the idea represent itself in sensation? Why is it not true when it is not real, that is, sensuous? Is not its truth made, therefore, dependent on sensation? Is not meaning and worth granted to the sensuous for itself, disregarding the fact that it is the reality of the idea? If sensation for itself is nothing, of what need is it to the idea? If only the idea gives value and content to sensation, then sensation is a pure luxury and a trifle; it is only an illusion that the idea presents to itself. But it is not so. The idea is required to realise itself and represent itself in sensation only because, unknowing to the idea, reality and sensation, independent of the idea, are presupposed as the truth. The idea proves its worth through sensation; how would this be possible if sensation were not unconsciously accepted as the truth? Because, however, one starts consciously with the truth of the idea, the truth of sensation is expressed only afterward, and sensation is made only into an attribute of the idea.”

Ludwig Feuerbach, The Philosophy of the Future, 1843

 

 

 

“Sensation is intentional because I find that in the sensible a certain rhythm of existence is put forward — abduction or adduction — and that, following up this hint, and stealing into the form of existence which is thus suggested to me, I am brought into relation with an external being, whether it be in order to open myself to it or to shut myself off from it... As for the subject of sensation, he need not be a pure nothingness with no terrestrial weight... Between my sensation and myself there stands always the thickness of some primal acquisition which prevents my experience from being clear of itself... Sensation can be anonymous only because it is incomplete. If we try to seize ‘sensation’ within the perspective of the bodily phenomena which pave the way to it, we find […] a formation already […] endowed with a meaning... The sensor and the sensible do not stand in relation to each other as two mutually external terms, and sensation is not an invasion of the sensor by the sensible. It is my gaze which subtends colour, and the movement of my hand which subtends the object’s form, or rather my gaze pairs off with colour, and my hand with hardness and softness, and in this transaction between the subject of the sensation and the sensible it cannot be said that one acts while the other suffers the action, or that one confers significance on the other. Apart from the probing of my eye or my hand, and before my body synchronises with it, the sensible is nothing but a vague beckoning.”

Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Phenomenology of Perception, 1945

 

 

 

“Ordinarily pleasure and pain are regarded as different from sensations. Yet not only tactual sensations, but all other kinds of sensations, may pass gradually into pleasure and pain. Pleasure and pain also may be justly termed sensations. Only they are not so well analysed and so familiar, nor, perhaps, limited to so few organs as the common sensations. In fact, sensations of pleasure and pain, however faint they may be, really constitute an essential part of the content of all so-called emotions. Thus, perceptions, presentations, volitions, and emotions, in short the whole inner and outer world, are put together, in combinations of varying evanescence and permanence, out of a small number of homogeneous elements. Usually, these elements are called sensations. But as vestiges of a one-sided theory inhere in that term, we prefer to speak simply of elements, as we have already done. The aim of all research is to ascertain the mode of connexion of these elements. If it proves impossible to solve the problem by assuming one set of such elements, then more than one will have to be assumed. But for the questions under discussion it would be improper to begin by making complicated assumptions in advance. Bodies do not produce sensations, but complexes of elements (complexes of sensations) make up bodies. The primary fact is not the ego, but the elements (sensations). What was said on to the term ‘sensation’ must be borne in mind. The elements constitute the I. When I cease to have the sensation green, when I die, then the elements no longer occur in the ordinary, familiar association. That is all.”

Ernst Mach, The Analysis of Sensations, 1886

 

 

 


“My philoaesthetics is centered on fleshcognition engaging directly and firstly with mediation, sense-data, and its formation into representations, and only later deals with concepts. For the zone of bare living is the senses, and even as these senses have been expanded exponentially because of synthesized concepts, a process whereby the concept works through — and out of — the body empirically, through microscopes, telescopes, satellites, or gravitational wave detectors, etc, all our senses still remain at the level of phenomena. There is nothing, even when the senses are greatly expanded, that gives one access to things in themselves, ergo, the idea of concepts merging with objects, as though bodily mediation could vanish, is as flawed today as it was when Kant refuted it. The concepts must always be mediated and derived from the senses. Things in themselves, objects, are given to us via our senses, with the precondition of space and time, Kant is here nearly intuiting Einstein’s space-time theorems, whereby each one, space and time, inheres in the other. Phenomena are, for my purposes of philoaesthetics, both immanent and transcendent within the subject who retains itself as an object-among-objects. More than Descartes’ ‘thinking thing,’ this subject’s body-senses are the logical locus of all immanent presentation into the zone of sensation, representation, cogitation, mental / affective mediation, expatiation and eventually creation. It is the body’s fleshcognition that directly facilitates the transcendental ability for the aforementioned capacities, from the most quotidian mediation of living to radical inventions, revelations, etc.”

Eilif Verney-Elliott, The (Philoaesthetic) Practice of Concept Synthesis, 1, June 2, 2019

 

 

 

“There are two ways of going beyond figuration (that is, beyond both the illustrative and the figurative): either toward abstract form or toward the Figure. Cézanne gave a simple name to this way of the Figure: sensation. The Figure is the sensible form related to a sensation; it acts immediately upon the nervous system, which is of the flesh, whereas abstract form is addressed to the head, and acts through the intermediary of the brain, which is closer to the bone. Certainly Cézanne did not invent this way of sensation in painting, but he gave it an unprecedented status. Sensation is the opposite of the facile and the ready-made, the cliché, but also of the ‘sensational,’ the spontaneous, etc. Sensation has one face turned toward the subject (the nervous system, vital movement, ‘instinct,’ ‘temperament’ a whole vocabulary common to both Naturalism and Cézanne) and one face turned toward the object (the ‘fact,’ the place, the event). Or rather, it has no faces at all, it is both things indissolubly, it is Being-in-the-World, as the phenomenologists say: at one and the same time I become in the sensation and something happens through the sensation, one through the other, one in the other. And at the limit, it is the same body which, being both subject and object, gives and receives the sensation. As a spectator, I experience the sensation only by entering the painting, by reaching the unity of the sensing and the sensed. This was Cézanne’s lesson against the Impressionists: sensation is not in the ‘free’ or disembodied play of light and colour (impressions); on the contrary, it is in the body, even the body of an apple. Colour is in the body, sensation is in the body, and not in the air. Sensation is what is painted.”

Gilles Deleuze, Francis Bacon: The Logic of Sensation, Continuum: 2003

 

 

 

“In Hegel’s system, art is the sensuous presentation of the (absolute) Idea; but art’s sensuous particularity was the reason he ranked it below the Concept. The Idea had to be rescued from its entrapment in sensuous appearance. Adorno inverts this hierarchy: art has to rescue sensuous appearance from the Idea (or the reified concept). Adorno binds aesthetic and non-aesthetic discourse in a similar fashion to Kant’s binding of intuition and the concept in cognition: thoughts without content are empty; intuitions without concepts are blind. Reason without aesthetic experience is empty; aesthetic experience without reason is blind. “Artworks speak like elves in fairy tales: ‘If you want the absolute, you shall have it, but you will not recognize it when you see it” (Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 1997: 126). Art and philosophy are no longer alternative modes of presenting the Idea, but partners in intuiting or indicating an absolute that—like a withdrawn god—can no longer manifest itself. Aesthetic experience is the experience of the subversion of our efforts at understanding the artwork as a symbolic whole. In the attempt to understand an artwork, our meaning-assigning efforts decompose back into the aesthetic elements that inspired them, restoring the artwork’s enigmatic otherness and thereby renewing its invitation to interpreters. This decomposition of meaning back into its unsublateable aesthetic elements achieves a materialism that provides a model for philosophy. The non-conceptual nature of aesthetic experience does not equal a body of statements about the fallibility of conceptual knowledge. The emotion or sensation of not-knowing we consequently feel is produced by aesthetic negativity.”

    Chris Conti, Sensation at odds with itself: Adorno on Aesthetic Negativity; Literature & Sensation, Cambridge Scholars Publishing: 2009

 

 

 

“Sensation is no less brain than the concept. If we consider the nervous connections of excitation-reaction and the integrations of perception-action, we need not ask at what stage on the path or at what level sensation appears, for it is presupposed and withdrawn. The withdrawal is not the opposite but a correlate of the survey. Sensation is excitation itself, not insofar as it is gradually prolonged and passes into the reaction but insofar as it is preserved or preserves its vibrations. Sensation contracts the vibrations of the stimulant on a nervous surface or in a cerebral volume: what comes before has not yet disappeared when what follows appears. This is its way or responding to chaos. Sensation itself vibrates because it contracts vibrations. It preserves itself because it preserves vibrations: it is Monument, It resonates because it makes its harmonics resonate. Sensation is the contracted vibration that has become quality, variety. That is why the brain-subject is here called soul or force, since only the soul preserves by contracting that which matter dissipates, or radiates, furthers, reflects, refracts, or converts. Sensation, then, is on a plane that is different from mechanisms, dynamisms, and finalities: it is on a plane of composition where sensation is formed by contracting that which composes it, and by composing itself with other sensations that contract it in turn. Sensation is pure contemplation, for it is through contemplation that one contracts, contemplating oneself to the extent that one contemplates the elements from which one originates. Contemplating is creating, the mystery of passive creation, sensation. Sensation fills out the plane of composition and is filled with itself by filling itself with what it contemplates: it is ‘enjoyment’ and ‘self-enjoyment.’ It is a subject, or rather an inject.”

 

    Gilles Deleuze & Félix Guattari, What is Philosophy?, 1991

 

 

 

“Sensations, artworks, do not signify, or represent: they assemble, they make, they do, they produce. Art is the becoming-sensation of materiality, the transformation of matter into sensation, the becoming-more of the artistic subjects and objects that is bound up with the subject’s cross-fertilization with the art object. Art is that which brings sensations into being when before it there are only subjects, objects, and the relations of immersion that bind the one to the other Art allows the difference, the incommensurability of subject and object to be celebrated, opened up, elaborated...When Bacon wrenches a scream from the screaming-popes, he brings with it not only all the visible forces that a scream enacts, not just the force and intensity of prior pope representations, but the scream-sensation in all its multisensory richness. When he has managed to ‘paint the scream more than the horror’ (Bacon quoted in Deleuze 2003: 34), the scream only functions as sensation to the extent that we feel and hear it, that it vibrates as a scream, that is, as visual, it nevertheless functions as an auditory cry, resonating or vibrating through us as a scream... Sensation is vibratory excitation that preserves itself and the vibratory force of its materials to the extent it continues to generate corporeal effects, that is, continuing shocks to the nervous system... Sensation, as the contraction of vibrations, is that which mediates between the forces of the cosmos — unknowable and uncontainable forces that we experience as chaos... Bacon extracts a kind of gravitational force, the force that, in the long run, convulses and contorts bodies, not through torture but through everyday positions that have collapsed upon themselves, until flesh descends from the bone into meat. Bacon generates meat-sensations from capturing the force of an invisible, unheard gravitational pull.”

Elizabeth Grosz, Chaos, Territory, Art, Columbia University Press, 2008

 

 

 

“In Bacon’s words his aim is “to record one’s own feelings about certain situations as closely to one’s own nervous system as one possibly can”. The main way he has achieved this is by making what he calls “irrational marks.” These are the temporary suspension of conscious control, either in a spasm of impatience or exasperation, or when the painter’s hand is liberated by alcohol, as in Three Studies for a Crucifixion (1962). Accidental elements can also be forced by the deliberate use of chance–for example, when paint is flung at the canvas. Bacon regards these methods as effective vehicles for recording sensation because, through them the “will has been subdued by the instinct” and consequently images are able to proceed from the unconscious, unchecked and unaltered by reason. These marks are then retained in the form in which they appear, as non-illustrative elements recording a sudden surge of irrational activity, or partially or entirely developed by subsequent mark-making which may be conscious and illustrative or also irrational. But Bacon is not interested in recording feelings for their own sake. Although be believes non-representational marks possess a vitality and a poignancy lacking in marks made in order to illustrate appearance, he has never shown an interest in abstract painting. Moreover, although the irrational marks in Bacon’s paintings are used to disrupt and distort figurative elements, appearance is not modified simply to reveal extreme emotional states. Instead Bacon’s aim is to record sensation as directly as possible because sensation is an essential part of the experience of reality which he wants to re-invent. “It may be,” he has said, “that realism is always subjective.” This rests on the phenomenalist tenet that we experience reality indirectly, via the evidence of our senses, and consequently that perception constitutes our sense of reality.”

Paul Moorhouse, The Crucifixion in Bacon’s Art — “A Magnificent Armature”, Art International 8, Autumn, 1989

 

 

 

“Everything is in sensation (feeling): if you will, everything that emerges in conscious intelligence and in reason has its source and origin in sensation; for source and origin just means the first immediate manner in which a thing appears. Let it not be enough to have principles and religion only in the head: they must also be in the heart, in the feeling. What we merely have in the head is in consciousness, in a general way: the facts of it are objective—set over against consciousness, so that as it is put in me (my abstract ego) it can also be kept away and apart from me (from my concrete subjectivity). But if put in the feeling, the fact is a mode of my individuality, however crude that individuality be in such a form: it is thus treated as my very own. My own is something inseparate from the actual concrete self: and this immediate unity of the soul with its underlying self in all its definite content is just this inseparability; which, however, yet falls short of the ego of developed consciousness, and still more of the freedom of rational mind-life. It is with a quite different intensity and permanency that the will, the conscience, and the character, are our very own, than can ever be true of feeling and of the group of feelings (the heart): and this we need no philosophy to tell us. Sensations, just because they are immediate and are found existing, are single and transient aspects of psychic life—alterations in the substantiality of the soul, set in its self-centred life, with which that substance is one. But this self-centred being is not merely a formal factor of sensation: the soul is virtually a reflected totality of sensations—it feels in itself the total substantiality which it virtually is—it is a soul which feels. The soul is virtually the totality of nature: as an individual soul it is a monad: it is itself the explicitly put totality of its particular world—that world being included in it and filling it up; and to that world it stands but as to itself.”

G. W. F. Hegel, The Physical Soul & The Feeling Soul; Philosophy of Mind, 1830

 

 

 


“As opposed to the violence of representation (the sensational, the cliché), Bacon proposes the violence of sensation. When Bacon speaks of sensation, he means two things, both very close to the notion of Cézanne. Negatively, he says that the form as related to the sensation (Figure) is the opposite of the form related to an object which it is to represent (figuration). As Valéry put it, sensation is that which is transmitted directly, and avoids the detours and boredom of conveying a story. And positively, Bacon constantly says that sensation is what passes from one ‘order’ to another, from one ‘level’ to another, from one ‘area’ to another. This is why sensation is the master of deformations, the agent of bodily deformations... Each sensation exists a different levels, in different orders and multiple domains...This means that there are not sensations of different orders, but different orders of one and the same sensation. It is the nature of sensation to envelop a constitutive difference of level, a plurality of constituting domains...The sensation is that which is paint. And the paint, in the painting, is the body, not inasmuch as it is represented as an object, but because it is capable of evoking that particular sensation...to paint sensation, which is essentially rhythm... But in simple sensation, rhythm still depends on the Figure, it presents itself as a vibration that traverses the body without organs, it is the vector of sensation, it is that which makes sensation pass from one level to another. In contrast, in the coupling of sensation, rhythm liberates itself already, since it confronts reunites diverse levels of different sensations: it is now resonance, but it is still confused with the melodic lines, the points and counterpoints of a coupled Figure; it is the diagram of the coupled Figure. Sensation is what is painted in painting. It is the body, but not in the same sense that the body is represented as an object: rather in the sense that the body is experienced as experiencing such sensations.”

Gilles Deleuze, Painting & Sensation; Francis Bacon: The Logic of Sensation, 2003

 

 

 

“Can sensation be assimilated to an original opinion, to Urdoxa as the world’s foundation or immutable basis? Phenomenology finds sensation in perceptual and affective ‘a priori materials’ that transcend the perceptions and affections of the lived: Van Gogh’s yellow or Cezanne’s innate sensations. As we have seen, phenomenology must become the phenomenology of art because the immanence of the lived to a transcendental subject must be expressed in transcendent functions that not only determine experience in general but traverse the lived itself here and now, and are embodied in it by constituting living sensations. The being of sensation, the bloc of percept and affect, will appear as the unity or reversibility of feeling and felt, their intimate intermingling like hands clasped together: it is the flesh that, at the same time, is freed from the lived body, the perceived world, and the intentionality of one toward the other that is still too tied to experience; whereas flesh gives us the being of sensation and bears the original opinion distinct from the judgment of experience-flesh of the world and flesh of the body that are exchanged as correlates, ideal coincidence!? A curious Fleshism inspires this final avatar of phenomenology and plunges it into the mystery of the incarnation. It is both a pious and a sensual notion, a mixture of sensuality and religion, without which, perhaps, flesh could not stand up by itself (it would slide down the bones, as in Bacon’s figures). The question of whether flesh is adequate to art can be put in this way: can it support percept and affect, can it constitute the being of sensation, or must it not itself be supported and pass into other powers of life? Flesh is not sensation, although it is involved in revealing it. We spoke too quickly when we said that sensation embodies. Sometimes flesh is painted with pink (superimpositions of red and white), and sometimes with broken tones [tons rompus], a juxtaposition of complementaries in unequal proportions. But what constitutes sensation is the becoming animal or plant, which wells up like a flayed beast or peeled fruit beneath the bands of pink in the most graceful, delicate nude, Venus in the mirror; or which suddenly emerges in the fusion, firing, or casting of broken tones, like the zone of indiscernibility of beast and man.”

Gilles Deleuze & Félix Guattari, What is Philosophy?, Columbia University Press: 1991

 

 

 

 

 

                                     The Will to Sensation

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                                   Alexej von Jawlensky, Reife, 1907

 

 

 

I Sensation. I am Sensation. I am Sensations. I am a Series of Sensations. I am a Series of Sensations filtering off Sensations feeding off Sensations feeding on Sensations. The Aim of all Life is Sensation. I aim at Sensations. I live to Sensation as Sensations, I will Sensation. I am: Will to Sensation. I am Will to Sensations, nothing more, nothing less. I drive toward Sensation. The Sensation Drive is the only Drive and Nothing else besides. There is no: Death Drive, only the Sensation Drive, there is no Will to Power, only Will to Sensation. I am Sensation therefore I Sensation. To Think is: to Sensation. To be is; to Sensation. I am Sensationing throughout my Life. Our Acts are our Sensations as our Deeds are Sensationed. Sensation is Ontological sensationed through the Biological. Sensation is Non-logical. There is no ‘Logic of Sensation’. I Sensation through the Body. I Sensation through the Mind. I Sensation Mind. I Sensation Spirit. Sensation makes no sense ‘intellectually’ but Sensation makes sense Ontologically, Sensation makes sense biologically, Sensation makes sense sexually, Sensation makes sense aesthetically; I cannot ‘think’ Sensation; for in Thinking, I am not Sensationing, for we have no ‘sensation of thinktion’; for there is no: ‘sensationing of thinking’ when we try: ‘thinking sensationing’. Is thought a sensation?

Our fear of death means our fear of losing sensation, of losing sensations as sensations loved lost. I do not fear death. I fear having no sensation. I fear no longer being able to sensation. The meaning of being is sensationing. To be means to sensation. Not to be also means: sensation. When we experience ‘sensationing’ the dead-dasein around-about us we then-there have that-there the extra-empirical (mind-sensation) of feeling the being of the deading where the dead-being-there are of another realm of sensation that is not the sensations of the body but spirit-sensations, and mind-sensations, that are an other ontology utterly unique to our own ontology of being-alive-there for the being-adead-there sensation radically differently to the being-alive-there whom can even experience the being-adead-there pass right through them with a tremendous force and heavy weight draining us there out all of our energies; thus the dead-dasein do sensation since we the alive-dasein do sensation the sensations of the dead-dasein whom are the adead as we are the alive. The being-dead-there still ‘sensation-there’ but without wearing a ‘body-on’ there; for it is within the ‘auratic-realm’ of the ‘there-in-itself’ where the dead-daseins ‘are-at’ in ‘doing-their-own-thing-out-there’ without ‘wearing-a-body-on-there’ yet still ‘sensationing’ there.

Painting is Sensationing for to paint is to sensation so that what is painted in painting is not sensation per se as such as sensation but rather painting is always already sensation since painting is always already sensationing and thus there is no sensation painted in painting but when painting is illustrating it is not ‘sensationing’ per se as such because to illustrate is not to sensation and all of our sensations, whether or not they have outer beings or outer things as their object, nevertheless as determinations of mind and body themselves belong to the inner-states and outer-states of sensationing which belongs under the originary condition of inner-intuition and also outer-intuition which are necessarily non-intellectual; and illustration necessarily belongs to the intellect that censors sensation in that the intellect tries to ‘make sense’ of sensation by trying to make sensation logical and knowable but sensation-in-itself-for-itself is necessarily non-rational and non-logical and non-intellectual and art that sensations directly onto the nervous-system as a non-narrative is an arch-enemy of our ‘intellectualistic’ art-criticism which cannot, intellectually, ‘make (any) sense’ of sensation for sensation’s sake; since a ‘sensation-in-and-for-itself’, as it is, as it was, as it were, is necessarily, by necessity, ‘non-intellectual’; (non-linguistic).

Our authentic time-of-being is being-a-child of our being around about seven years old which is the true time of being-sensation but this time can fluctuate and can be between five years old to ten years old which is the time of childhood which is the 'time of sensation' and this is the reason why artists of sensation tend to remain between the ages of five and ten ontologically which is why an artist of sensation never ages and thus tends to get younger with age. As when meeting Pablo Picasso and Francis Bacon, or Orson Wells and Federico Fellini, one is immediately made aware that they are always already all aged around about seven years old as were Leonardo da Vinci and Friedrich Nietzsche and Marcel Proust who were aesthetically aware of the impossibility of growing up due to our childhood subjugation to sensation as our ontological age now so our 'time of sensation' is initiated in our time of trauma of being traumatised by particular sensations at a particular time as a material-memory of ‘being-sensation’ encrypted encoded embodied by early memory-sensations as imprint-images of sounds of smells of sights: for our memory sensations then there is not past, per se, no past history, as such; as memory sensations are: ‘presencing-pastnesses’ as: perpetually-present pledge where nothing can ever become a past history.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                                    Alexander Verney-Elliott, Shuttered-Shattered Self-Portrait, 2001

 

 

 

 

 

Our coming-of-age is our coming-of-sensation: What was the Time of Sensation for Francis Bacon? Or: were there Times of Sensations for Francis Bacon? Being whipped and sexually abused by the grooms, or seeing the dog shit on the pavement? The sensation of pain. The sensation of shit. The sting of pain. The smell of shit. Even the taste of pain. Even the taste of shit. And what about the sensation of seeing semen? What was the first time that Bacon saw semen being ejaculated? And smelt semen. And tasted semen. When was the first time Bacon had hot semen ejaculated all over his face? Semening is Painting in its primordial throwness. Painting for Bacon was primarily semening and so the act of painting was primarily sexual for Bacon whose sole desire was to ejaculate wet-paint into being-there as dread-dasein as a Freudian fort-da throwing as recovering and replaying of lost Sensations Past and so what matters moist for Bacon is: the living quality of the paint as the question of the ontology of the paint to be or not to be where the lived paint does not represent reality but is reality-in-itself being the Real of Sensation: the real reason why the Real can never be known to Heideggerians, Lacanians, Derrideans, is because the Real cannot be known through the intellect: the Real is only ever known through Sensationing.

Sensation inspires Imagination. Sensation initiates Imagination. The Origin of Imagination is in Sensation, is of Sensation. And Mind is sensed as Sensation not as Intellect. I cannot have an ‘intellectual sensation’ of Mind as Mind is sensed primordially and nonintellectually and thus our intellect is necessarily that which is our instead of sensation as our other to sensation since we cannot live by sensation alone and so have to use our intellect to operate our orders out of an order that is not the ‘being of sensation’ because we have to be logical and rational and intellectual in order to exist in structures of society and sutures of language that make sense outside of all our sensations which are non-logical and non-rational and non-structured and non-ordered as an anarchistic aesthetic for our sensations are artists anarchistic aesthetics that have the potential power and perturbing poignancy to free us from the incarcerating ideology of being human back into being sensation for sensation’s sake as a living for sensation alone which is not a narcissistic hedonism but rather: the returning of ‘our originarv modus operandi: the invert intellectual cannot cope with sensations because sensation operates outside of ‘the logic of language and the logic of the intellect’ since sensation ‘makes no sense’, making only our: sensationing.

For Proust there is no Narration only Sensation that is no narrative no story to tell only sensation to smell, sensation to see, sensation to be so no more story-telling but instead sensation-telling as Proust tells us sensation as a time of sensation as a sensation of time through telling time through telling sensation through the time of sensation as the time then as the time now; as the sensation then being as the sensation now by being one and the same sensation since recollection as material memory manifests meandering sensationing remembered yet originary as well where what was is still is always-was-always-is since past sensations are still potent and poignant now as sensationing now and never past per se; as what was remembering was sensationing still where a past is a present always present as never past since sensationing stops time; or sensations turn time into the now of sensationing where there is no speaking subject per se only a sesnationing subject since ‘language’ has ‘nothing to say’ only ‘something to sensation’ where there is no meaning only memorising since language the system of signifying-sensations. We never read Proust but rather: taste Proust, smell Proust, touch Proust; for Proust language does not make ‘linguistic sense’, only sensationing as words for Proust are living (ontological) presences.

The Sacred and The Divine are of the same Sensation as The God Sensation that the They feel there during sexual intercourse seeing the No Face of God There when Coming Off for fucking was never for procreation alone but for prosensation for one would only ever be fucked or fucked to feel the presence of God Coming and so those dreadful accidents known as: ‘having children’ are always dreaded and deeply resented and simply serve as ego-extensions for their pathological parents who fuck for nothing but the God Fuck; for no Woman would fuck to have such a Monstrously Grotesque Thing as a Child; even if they say they Want a Child what they really want is Themselves in Miniature form which They can Manipulate into an Ideal Monster of Themselves and so Now we Know that They just Fuck for the God Sensation which has Nothing to do with Believing in God but rather with Fucking with God as God is a Fuck Sensation and so God comes-off in Sensations of Love, God comes in Sensations of Hate, God comes in Sensations of Pain, God comes in Sensations of Pleasure, God comes in Sensations of Disgust, God comes in Sensations of Delight: sensationing is the goding of being feeling beings: belief in god merely means: belief in sensation; god comes as sensation: sensationing comes as god: I cum God, I cum Sensation.

 

 

 

 

                                                   Forging Francis Bacon

 

 

                                                                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                           A ‘Francis Bacon Cubist Period’ forgery from the ‘Barry Joule Archive Collection’

 

 

 

 

 

“I don’t begin by drawing on the canvas.”

Francis Bacon, Vogue, October 15, 1971

 

 

 

“I love drawings, but I don’t make them.”

Francis Bacon, Libération, 29 September, 1987

 

 

 

“Is drawing what you do? I wouldn’t want to do that.”

Francis Bacon to Michael Ayrton

 

 

 

“If I drew it I’d just be making an illustration of the drawing.”

Francis Bacon to Melvyn Bragg, The South Bank Show: 1985

 

 

 

“In Venice last week somebody presented me an invitation to a show of supposed Bacon drawings. I walked for a long, long time and couldn’t find it. But I know if I had, that I would have had serious misgivings about what I saw.”

Michael Peppiatt, Writer Peppiatt revisits Francis Bacon, San Francisco Chronicle, Sunday, June 21, 2009

 

 

 

“The fundamental principle of Bacon’s graphic work was transformation. Notations changed their source image, and were in turn changed themselves. Tracing paper is particularly appropriate for this. The 12 efficient works on this surface couldn’t be more different from the laboured Ravarino drawings in this respect.”

Martin Harrison, The attribution of drawings to Francis Bacon, June 2011

 

 

 

“Bacon had seen some drawings by Picasso and wondered whether he might not do as well. Some hope. There is a reproduction of a previously unpublished copy by Bacon of Picasso’s pen-and-ink portrait of Apollinaire. It was made in 1956, when Bacon was already famous, but on this evidence he would be hard put to make it on to a foundation course.”

Michael McNay, Pigment at its limits, Books, The Guardian, Thursday, November 14, 1996

 

 

 

“Bacon’s picture, as usual, is in lamp-black monochrome, the zinc white of the monster’s eyes glittering in the cold crumbling grey of the face. Bacon is a Grand Guignol artist: the mouths in his heads are unpleasant places, evil passions make a glittering white mess of the lips. There are, after all, more things in heaven and earth than shiny horses or juicy satins. There are the fleurs du mal for instance.”

Wyndham Lewis, The Listener, 12 May 1949

 

 

 

“Brian Clarke, the stained glass artist, who has become Francis’s executor, made a very good point which I quote in that little article about Bacon’s secret vice. Brian says Bacon made great lists of subjects, which are almost more important than the drawings. He adds that Francis was a very verbal artist and often it was a verbal idea — a word or phrase — which generated an image, and that, in a way, the real sketches were the lists of titles.”

David Sylvester, In memoriam David Sylvester - The art of the interview, Tate, Issue 26/Autumn 2001

 

 

 

“Bacon was represented by two fair-sized paintings of 1967 that had the impact of ‘big’ art, and on my first walk through the show they came forward in a way that put most things around them in the shade. But they somehow began to wilt when directly contemplated. The discrepancy between impact and substance in Bacon does not altogether compromise his art — at least not yet — but it does make him something less than the major artist he presents himself as being.”

Clement Greenberg, Poetry of Vision, Artforum, April 1968

 

 

 

“These notes are always precisely worded, to the point, and provocative of visual ideas. Bacon I think, was essentially a literary man for whom textural narrative, words and phrases triggered powerful visual images. Never a draughtsman, deeply vulnerable to the power of words, his most articulate and helpful ‘sketches’ took the form of the written word... the paintings, I venture, begin in words, not in pictures. He was really a poet. When Bacon said he didn’t draw, he really meant it. The graphic works are not Bacon’s ‘sketches.’ The real sketches are his notes.”

Brian Clarke; David Sylvester, Looking Back at Francis Bacon, Thames & Hudson, 2000

 

 

 

“Well, I think drawing; I mean I love other peoples’ drawings, many other peoples’ drawings, but, for instance, you were talking about some of Picasso’s drawings, but his drawings and his paintings are totally different things: the drawing is a thing, very often, a wonderful thing in itself, but it’s a totally different thing when it’s translated into paint. ... I think it’s because I can’t draw. No well, I don’t think I can draw. I mean I don’t think; if you asked me to draw something I don’t think I would be able to. I mean very often people have said that well he can’t draw so there it is.”

Francis Bacon, Interview with Richard Cork, Kaleidoscope, BBC Radio 4, August 17, 1991

 

 

 

“I know that in my own work, the best things are the things that just happened images that were suddenly caught and that I hadn’t anticipated. We don’t know what the unconscious is, but every so often something wells up in us. It sounds pompous nowadays to talk about the unconscious, so maybe it’s better to say ‘chance.’ I believe in a deeply ordered chaos and in the rules of chance. I have to hope that my instincts will do the right thing, because I can’t erase what I have done. And if I drew something first, then my paintings would be illustrations of drawings. I want to create images that are a shorthand of sensation.”

Francis Bacon, Unnerving Art, New York Times Magazine, August 20, 1989

 

 

 

“Being a non-drawer (except for the odd scribble) and almost never a painter from life or from the cul de sac of the imagination, Bacon obliged himself to rely for imagery on secondary sources. Not Velázquez’s Portrait of Pope Innocent X itself, but scaled down and debased reproductions of it, ideal for his purposes in that they screened out the subtleties. Similarly, he used not actual bared necks but memories of a certain neck reinforced or clarified by suitable reference material. Why bother to draw when he was up to his eyes in printed matter salvaged from the outside world, imagery drifted and layered like alluvial deposits? Why not let the marvellously impure serve superior ends?”

William Feaver, Golf Grips and Swastikas, London Review of Books, Vol. 31 No. 4, 26 February 2009

 

 

 

“Well, if you think of the great Rembrandt self-portrait in Aix-en-Provence, for instance, and if you analyse it, you will see that there are hardly any sockets to the eyes, that it is almost completely anti-illustrational. I think that the mystery of fact is conveyed by an image being made out of non-rational marks. What can happen sometimes, as it happened in this Rembrandt self-portrait in Aix-en-Provence, is that there is a coagulation of non-representational marks which have led to making up this very great image. Well, of course, only part of this is accidental. Behind all that is Rembrandt’s profound sensibility, which was able to hold onto one irrational mark rather than onto another.”

Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Interviews with Francis Bacon, Thames & Hudson, 1975

 

 

 

“Anything that comes about does so by accident in the actual working of the painting. Suddenly something appears that I can grasp. Often, you just put on paint almost without knowing what you’re doing. You’ve got to get the material on the canvas to begin with. Then it may or may not begin to work. It doesn’t often happen within the first day or two. I just go on putting paint on, or wiping it out. Sometimes the shadows left from this lead to another image. But, still, I don’t think those free marks that Henri Michaux used to make really work. They’re too arbitrary. And one’s always hoping that the paint will do more for you. It’s like painting a wall. The very first brushstroke gives a sudden shock of reality, which is cancelled out when you paint the whole wall.”

Francis Bacon, An Interview with Francis Bacon: Provoking Accident, Prompting Chance, Michael Peppiatt, Art International, Autumn: 1989

 



 

“I don’t think it’s abstract. I think Michaux is a very, very intelligent and conscious man, who is aware of exactly the situation that he is in. And I think that he has made the best tachiste or free marks that have been made. I think he is much better in that way, in making free marks, than Jackson Pollock. What gives me the feeling is that it is more factual: it suggests more. Because after all, this painting, and most of his paintings, have always been about delayed ways of remaking the human image, through a mark which is totally outside an illustrational mark but yet always conveys you back to the human image – a human image generally dragging and trudging through deep ploughed fields, or something like that. They are about these images moving and falling and so on.”

Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact - Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester: Thames & Hudson: 1987

 

 

 

“Francis Bacon signatures have also been displayed on paintings which were not attributed to Francis Bacon by the authentication committee. One signature was cut into the dried oil paint with a sharp tool. Not only were the signature style and the technique unusual for Francis Bacon, but also the position and direction of the signature on the panting. Two further paintings featured signatures in pencil on dried oil paint and two more showed several signatures in pencil on various locations on the painting (both, front and reverse). Nothing similar was found on the paintings authenticated by the committee. Other works showed signatures which were in colour very similar to that of the main composition but showed distinct differences in material composition and application technique.”

Elke Cwiertnia et al, Identifying artworks which are not made by Francis Bacon, Authentication in Art, The Hague, The Netherlands, May 7, 09, 2014

 

 

 

“I found a clipping from 1995. Bacon is dead by 95. And this is what’s so confusing about the journalistic reaction to this essay, my essay, is there are points like that and chronologies is another one of these things that just gets swept under the table. Francis cannot paint if he’s dead. Journalists, when they asked us for a comment, we sent them a PDF of my essay it’s in-depth as we can possibly get and they picked up the charcoal comment, which you repeated to Martin earlier now that is a point I make in the essay but it’s a point 150 of 300; and it’s true that he didn’t work in charcoal ever and there’s no charcoal in his studio and there’s lots of charcoal in the Barry Joule archive but he strongest points in my essay are Bacon can’t paint when he’s dead and various other large lacunae in the author of the Barry Joule materials working practice.”

Sophie Pretorius, Francis Bacon: why Tate returned a 1,000-piece archive, The Art Newspaper, June 12, 2022

 

 

 

“Ginsberg elicited from Bacon a telling remark about his painting. On asking how he completed a work, Bacon told him he did it ‘with a chance brushstroke that locked the magic in — a fortuitous thing that he couldn’t predict or orchestrate’. The overall image and structure of the work was not usually improvised and he often used photographic source material, but he explained to Dicky Chopping in 1974 that the creation of the image was a process of evolution: ‘I don’t see pictures at once. I let them seep into my consciousness.’ He did not like to draw in preparation for a painting — saying to Chopping, ‘I feel that if I did drawings I would only be illustrating my own ideas’ — and few Bacon drawings exist. There was a spontaneity in the application of paint; the particular way the paint coalesced to form a feature involved accident or ‘magic’.”

Jon Lys Turner, The Visitors’ Book — In Francis Bacon’s Shadow: The Lives of Richard Chopping and Denis Wirth-Miller, Constable: 2016

 

 

 

“Today there is no tradition and no myths, people are thrown back on their own sensibility. Abstract art was perhaps one attempt at getting away from this, but it never worked because the artists made their own patterns in their own ways. That is why American art is, on the whole, boring. They want to start from nothing. I understand their position: they are trying to create a new culture and identity. But why try to be so limited? I am trying to work as close to my own nervous system as I can, but my painting is not illustrative and has no message; it is an image. If I wanted to express philosophy I would write – use words, not paint. Also painting is an old man’s occupation. Some of the greater have done their best work in old age: Titian and Picasso and others. So I hope shall go on and drop dead while working. When all is said and done what matters is instinct.”

Francis Bacon, The Images of a Master, by Shusha Guppy, Telegraph Sunday Magazine, November 4, 1984

 

 

 

“Bacon’s estate has been racked by controversy since his death in 1992. Among its more sulphurous aspects has been the so-called Barry Joule Archive: a collection of incunabula — scraps of paper torn from magazines, allegedly by Bacon himself — removed from the artist’s London studio under disputed circumstances. A large proportion of these scraps have to do with Picasso. There are reproductions of his paintings, photographs of Picasso with his wives and children, all of them added to or effaced. Thanks to pressure from Bacon legatees, the Picasso Museum was prevented from showing these scraps alongside the artist’s paintings. Until now, debate about them has centred on whether their additions and effacements were actually by Bacon. (It seems to me they clearly are.) The real question — and one addressed brilliantly here — is what the bits of paper mean.”

Charles Darwent, Thanks Pablo, that’ll do nicely, Visual Art, The Independent on Sunday, 13 March, 2005

 

 

 

“Inability to draw might explain Bacon’s initial decision to become a decorator. He had a real flair for interior design... Bacon’s passion for belle peinture and his inventive handling of paint would usually but not always compensate for his inept draftsmanship. Though painterliness was a quality disdained by most modernists, Bacon realized this was the element that would enable him to tweak the onlooker’s senses into accepting and indeed enjoying a painful visual shock. To enhance his paint surfaces he tried out additives—pastel and tempera—but in the end stuck to oil paint, which he manipulated with ever more gestural abandon. On an early visit to the studio, I watched Francis experiment. Ensconced in front of a mirror, he rehearsed on his own face the brushstrokes that he envisaged making on canvas. With a flourish of his wrist, he would apply great swoops of Max Factor 'pancake' makeup in a gamut of flesh colours to the stubble on his chin.”

John Richardson, Bacon Agonistes, The New York Review of Books, Volume 56, Number 20, December 17, 2009

 

 

 

“The question of whether Bacon sketched – because famously he didn’t sketch, he didn’t make preparatory drawings – and the reason of course is that his preparatory work is on the canvas. This is Bacon sketching, this is Bacon drawing, it’s all here in these unfinished canvases, so he would approach the bare canvas with the skeleton of a preparatory work, and then begin to fill in spaces, and I think on the centre work [Three Figures] we can already see some of his characteristic motifs, the great arcs that he would paint, the boxes: the so-called space-frames that he would place around figures – it’s all beginning to be put in place – but we don’t know why these works were unfinished. He kept them in his studio, he didn’t destroy them, they were obviously useful to him. So again, there’s this idea that his preparatory work was directly on the canvas – he saved these because he was presumably finding them of use for the future – it’s a real window into the artist’s technique and his studio practice.”

Calvin Winner, Francis Bacon: Sketching And The Skeleton In The Cupboard, Artlyst, 24 April, 2015

 

 

 

“Would you pay £795,000 for a Bacon pastel that experts have rejected? Herrick Gallery in London is offering two such works, plus eight drawings (at £52,000-£156,000) from a contentious group owned by one of the artist’s lovers, Cristiano Lovatelli Ravarino. He claims Bacon gave him the trove of some 600 pastels and drawings between 1976 and 1992. Six were rejected by the Francis Bacon Catalogue Raisonné Committee in 2012, and none is in the catalogue raisonné. Director Alice Herrick says that the gallery “is not in a position to guarantee authenticity” but the show “reopens an ongoing conversation about the history of the drawings”. Asked whether the whopping pricetags imply that they are genuine, she said the values were set on the basis of other sales. Maintaining that she — along with scholars such Edward Lucie-Smith — believes that the works are indeed “by the hand of Francis Bacon”, she also affirms that “there are negotiations for other pastels, but may include the ones in the exhibition”...”

Georgina Adam, Bacon show raises eyebrows, The Financial Times, Friday, April 22, 2016


 

 

“Rothenstein discerned contrary procedures in Bacon. Set against the retention in the mind over a long period of a particular, defined image were the happenings of chance and automation. ‘He is capable of giving effect to a most precisely formulated intention or of abandoning such an intention – he does not begin a picture without one – in order to follow blind inspiration, when he becomes a sort of figurative action-painter working under the spell of the subconscious.’ Bacon himself rejected any influence from action painting, particularly that of Jackson Pollock, saying, ‘Starting from an image I want to be formal and vivid and yet to be vivid you have to be by chance. If I throw a lump of paint on the floor, it has vitality but no control. Pollock is not formal enough for me.’ ... He painted uncharacteristic pictures of rushing motion in in nature, a ‘Jet of Water’ and ‘Water from a Running Tap’, in one case throwing a bowl of grey wash over the picture to achieve the effect in his personal form of action painting.”

Andrew Sinclair, Francis Bacon – His Life & Violent Times, Crown Publishers, Inc. New York: 1993

 

 

 

“One of the most common complaints made about today’s artists is their apparent inability to draw. In matters of art, no question is more decisive, more majestically final, than: ‘But can he/she draw?’ In a melodramatic hatchet job on Francis Bacon, Picasso biographer John Richardson recently claimed that Bacon’s ‘graphic ineptitude’ was his Achilles heel: ‘Tragically, he failed to teach himself to draw.’ Yet Michelangelo’s attack on Venetian painting points to a serious flaw in the argument. One can compile an extremely impressive list of great (and mostly unliterary) artists who got by nicely without bothering unduly with drawing. They displayed not so much graphic ineptitude as indifference. Giorgione, Titian, Caravaggio, Hals, Velázquez and Vermeer seem to have painted directly on to the canvas, just incising or brushing in a few outlines. Indeed, drawing as a major artform has been in spasmodic but continuous decline since the 17th century: most drawings by great artists after about 1850, including Manet, Cézanne, Picasso and Matisse, are barely worth exhibiting and are of interest only to specialist scholars. Bacon represents the rule rather than the exception.”

James Hall, Michelangelo and the mastery of drawing, The Guardian, Saturday 6 March 2010

 

 

 

“More recently I was involved in an expert witness case involving a number of allegedly fake Francis Bacon works that had been offered to a consortium led by an experienced dealer. This involved six purported Bacon large scale drawings that had been executed by the artist and given to one of his then boyfriends, Cristiano Ravarino. Ravarino has claimed that between 300 and 600 of these large scale drawings (depending on which conversation was referenced) had been given to him by the artist as Bacon did not wish them to be included with the rest of his known work. I was then contacted by solicitors to value all the drawings and the ‘basket’ collection. It was clear to me from the start that these were works that appeared to imitate Francis Bacon’s style, without communicating any feeling whatsoever. Francis Bacon’s finished oil paintings have a contortion and tension about them that is unmistakeable. How could it be lacking here? After exercising due diligence and research into comparables, I valued them at a great deal less than the $1,000,000 or so that the new owners had hoped to achieve for each in selling them on. My report was then submitted. Can you be sure that you are looking at the real McCoy?”

Andrew Acquier, Feigned or Faux?, The Expert Witness Journal, Summer 2014

 

 

 

“Only a year before he died in 1992, I asked Francis Bacon about his attitude to drawing. “I can’t draw,” he said flatly. I found such a sweeping declaration hard to believe, but Bacon refused to qualify his remark. “If you asked me to draw something,” he replied, “I don’t think I would be able to. And very often people have said: ‘Well, he can’t draw, so there it is. That’s why they’re such awful paintings.’ ” Since his death, though, Bacon’s wholesale denial has begun to be challenged. He wanted his paintings to stand alone, and maintained that drawings played no part in their preparation. But the fact is that both pen and pencil did have a role in Bacon’s art. We will probably never know precisely how many images he executed on paper, nor in what way they helped him to plan his work on canvas. He never wanted them to be displayed in public, and had many of them destroyed. Now, however, the Tate Gallery has acquired for £359,000 some 42 sheets, most of them from a hitherto unknown spiral-bound sketchbook. Purchased with the aid of lottery money (one of several grants to be announced by the Heritage Lottery Fund on Wednesday) and the National Art Collections Fund, they are bound to alter our view of Bacon’s achievement.”

    Richard Cork, “I can’t draw,” said Bacon, Arts, The Times, Monday, January 26, 1998

 

 

 

“Early on, he said he didn’t draw, he did no preparatory drawings. And I accepted that. Then sometimes when it was referred to later, I’d say knowingly: ‘Well, of course you don’t do preliminary drawings.’ And he’d gone along with that, so the fiction was preserved. If I had been a good interviewer, I would have probed at him and maybe got some admission that he did draw. I had in my possession a little book that I’d stolen from his studio, which had a set of drawings in it. I put it away safely, intending to give it to the Tate archive after his death. I didn’t then know that dozens of drawings would come to light, so the fact that I’ve actually lost the book doesn’t matter. They were very sketchy little pencil drawings, but they were undoubtedly done for compositions. So I knew all the time that he did do some drawings, but I didn’t push it. I should have probed more. I should have said something like: ‘well, before you start painting, you’re sketching an outline on the canvas; you begin by sketching an outline of the figure. Now, you’ve got to get that right in proportion to the canvas. Do you never do a try out on paper first? Seeing what size the figure might be in relation to the size of the thing?’ If I had probed him professionally and persistently enough, I might have got something out of him.”

David Sylvester, In memoriam: David Sylvester - The art of the interview, Tate Autumn 2001

 

 

 

“Bacon never makes a drawing. He starts a picture with a loaded one-inch brush of the kind that ironmongers stock, and almost the entire work is painted with such brushes. In these broad brushstrokes, modernism has found its skin: the ‘works’ no longer show. The hole of the screaming mouth is sometimes the point of deepest recession in these pictures; or a little white arrow floats in front of the canvas and the rest of the picture starts at a depth which the eye judges to be behind the canvas; the canvas is thus rendered non-existent. But nothing can enter Bacon’s pictures and remain abstract, and a small thing – an arrow or a safety pin – is anything but unassuming in a world of large undetailed forms. It is like a fly in a prison cell. It assumes the proportions of a Visitor or a Familiar, or even a Warder. The fact that nothing will be discovered about it increases its reality... Bacon is not making it any easier to paint pictures. His known works are few in number because he is compelled to destroy many canvases. When he works on a canvas, intellect, feeling, automatism and chance, in proportions which he will never be able to calculate in advance, sometimes come to an agreement. During the last twelve months these agreements have been more frequent; therein lies a hope for painting.”

Robert Melville, Horizon, XX, No. 120-121, December 1949 – January 1950

 

 

 

“I don’t think you are aware that some of the drawings from this series were exhibited in Italy in Bacon’s lifetime, and perhaps when he was actually present with Cristiano. Some seem to have been made ‘on tour’ in Italy, some in London. Also, to be blunt, I feel, having met him, that Cristiano is incapable of organising a fraud on this scale. Neither bright enough, nor organised enough. Bacon, not speaking good Italian, exploited him. Poor Cristiano was be-dazzled. Some drawings were given away in Italy – not to Cristiano. For example, to a restaurant owner in Cortina d’Ampesso. I agree that the drawings are usually not very impressive – repetitive to say the least. I had one, which was better than most. I gave it to a minor dealer to sell, and he promptly vanished. I didn’t chase him for it. I have nothing to gain by supporting them. Idealising Bacon by rejecting them really doesn’t get one anywhere. Bacon was exploitative. The drawings were partly an ‘up yours’ gesture directed at the Marlborough Gallery, with whom Bacon had a complex relationship, partly a way of getting Cristiano’s help on the cheap. He is the victim, not the villain. I didn’t make any money out of Bacon either. But then I didn’t try. I did, and do, feel sorry for Cristiano – naive, not really gay (he masturbated for Bacon’s amusement – that was it). And a long way out of his depth.”

Edward Lucie-Smith, Private Correspondence with Alexander Verney-Elliott, March 5th, 2021

 

 

 

“To an existential artist like Bacon, chance is very important, both as a rubric for the universe (his hobby is roulette) and for what it brings about on canvas. Facial features are blurred as if they and the pigment from which they are formed had been pummelled into the final image. (This is often literally the case, since Bacon paints with rags and his hands as well as with brush). Look how close oil paint comes to the stuff of life, he seems to be arguing. If the painter is lucky, impulses of memory and desire may allow him to manipulate the stuff so as to trap elusive and temporal personalities, and our feelings about them. Bacon would bring technical devices out into the open and reinstate them as images. The famous boxes which circumscribe his male nudes, popes, business executives and monkeys start life as methods of containing space and end it as prisons out of Kafka or, prophetically, scenes from the trial of Eichmann. His brush strokes become rapid at this time (he does no preliminary drawing) and blur into one another. Bacon is unique in this century in his ability to render the indoor, overfed, alcohol-and-tobacco-lined flesh of the average urban males. His painting is how most of us look. Like Eliot’s early poetry, Bacon’s paintings are documentaries of nervous stress. Given the era in which we find ourselves living, this comes as no surprise.”

Grey Gowrie, Francis Bacon, Modern Painters, Volume 1, Number 4, Winter 1988/9

 

 

 

“By nature as well as avocation Bacon is a gambler. His ability to take a risk and win his wager, whether it be with life or art history, is part of his genius. John Russell (in his book Francis Bacon) has characterized his approach to painting as shooting for ‘the National Gallery or the dust-bin.’ The risk he takes in his large triptychs is dictated by the goal he sets himself: to achieve the freshness, the instinctive spontaneity of a small sketch without sacrificing any of the formal grandeur inherent in a well-composed large painting. To do this, he works directly on the full-size canvas, without benefit of preliminary drawings. In bypassing the step of adjusting scale, he eliminates the laboured planning and cautious execution that result in diminished vitality in many large paintings. Once a background has been summarily blocked in, the figure or figures are fully painted in a rash of semi-controlled marks. If the result is worth preserving, more background is then added around the finished figure. When unsuccessful, the canvas is destroyed in the way other painters tear up their sketches. The dualistic nature of Bacon’s art — the ability to maintain a balance between the ‘vivid’ and the ‘formal,’ to achieve the integration of small-sketch sensibility and large-canvas grandeur, to exploit the tension between figurative resemblance and the abstract accidentalism of technique — accounts for his success in eluding categorization.”

Hugh M. Davies, 'Bacon’s “Black” Triptychs’, Art in America, vol.63, no.2, March-April, 1975

 

 

 

“Materials, pigments or binders which most obviously indicate that paintings are made by other artists or ‘other hands than labelled’ are those which were not available to a particular artist in his lifetime (or his studio’s location). Bacon died in 1992, and though several materials usable for painting have been developed since that date (e.g. certain pearlescent pigments) none of these ‘markers’ has yet been identified on paintings submitted to the authentication committee. Forgers can use information about an artist’s material and technique to create more superficially credible counterfeits. An example of this was demonstrated by a painting which came to light during Bacon’s lifetime. This work shows a set of parallel lines spaced several millimetres apart. To an untrained eye, this looks similar to a pattern produced by Bacon when printing paint onto a surface with corduroy fabric. However, close examination of this forgery showed that, in this case, the lines were made by pulling a comb through the still wet paint. This is untypical for Bacon but shows a deliberate intention to imitate visually a characteristic painting effect of his. This painting has been identified as not a work by Bacon on the best authority available at the time. The artist himself wrote “This painting is a Fake. Francis Bacon” on the back of a photograph showing it [personal communication with Martin Harrison who provided a copy of the photograph].”

Elke Cwiertnia et al, Identifying artworks which are not made by Francis Bacon, Authentication in Art, The Hague, The Netherlands, May 7 - 09, 2014

 

 

 

“The drawings produced by Cristiano Lovatelli Ravarino are diametrically opposed to the putative preparatory sketches of Barry Joule’s. Strictly speaking, Ravarino’s productions are not fakes, as such, for they bear no resemblance to Bacons paintings: instead, he has created what might be termed a parallel oeuvre. He claimed he met Bacon in 1976 and that they became secret lovers. The vaunted secrecy helped cover his inability to adduce any evidence that he knew Bacon: the counterfeit drawings became interwoven with his fantasies of Bacon’s behaviour on his undocumented visits to Italy. Some of the drawings he claimed Bacon gave him were published in an article he wrote for bologna incontri in 1980; they drew a sharp rebuke from Valerie Beston, who wrote to the Italian Institute: ‘Francis Bacon would be very grateful if you would make a strong protest on his behalf to the Editor of Bolognaincontri Magazine for publishing a scurrilous supposed interview with him ... ’ Thereafter, little was heard of Ravarino’s fraudulent activities until after Bacon’s death. From 1996 a welter of publications started to emerge, and by 2009 the older, A4 size drawings were supplanted by ever-larger presentation drawings on paper, executed in lurid pastel colours. Their juvenile caricatural imagery bears scant relationship to anything by Francis Bacon, and in September 2021 the Italian authorities confiscated over six hundred of them, along with equipment used in their manufacture. The case also involved charges of money laundering.”

Martin Harrison, Postscript to: In Whose Name?, Francis Bacon Retrieved: Loss Words, New Writing, Thames & Hudson: 2025

 

 

 

“I have always hoped to make portraits which went far away from the illustration of the person in front of me, but then I could bring back in a non-illustrational way to his real appearance... because the place I live in, or like living in, are like an autobiography, I like the marks that have been made by myself, or other people, to be left. They’re like memory tacks for me. I could do them up each time and cover the up again. For instance, this door, somebody broke it in a rage over something; well, I left it because I like it like that, also the broken mirror and the papers on the floor. Discarded newspapers changing colour in the sunlight, bones and carcases that have been in the sea or sun and sand for long time, gradually change into other things over time. There is a kind of beauty in that — a kind of magic. In my case, anything that ever works for me comes through accident, and accident which I can then begin to evolve from. I don’t know what I mean. I don’t know what this image here is (eyeing a reproduction) I was actually looking at a photograph of some birds diving into the sea, and this thing came out of it — this kind of double image, I don’t really know what it is. I know for myself I wouldn’t work if I knew what I was going to do. I only work hoping that chance is going to work for me it’s the same time in everything. Most abstract art doe smoothing for me. I just always see it a a very beautiful or not very beautiful pattern. I feel that nearly all abstract art is really decorator’s art, and that means to decorate a room, or make a ‘pretty’ room of lobby for somebody, and it is nearly always that. i know that most abstract artists would disagree With me, but nevertheless it doesn’t mean anything to me very much beyond prettiness.”

Francis Bacon: Remarks Frome An Interview With Peter Beard;The Metropoloitan Museumo of Art, New York: 1975

 

 

 

“The former owner of this archive, Barry Joule, claimed that Bacon himself had handed the material over to him shortly before the artist’s death in 1992. The Joule collection had also been subject to both legal and art-historical dispute; the provenance of the material was questioned and its authenticity and Bacon’s authorship were doubted by several scholars. In 1998, the Institute for Contemporary Arts in London cancelled a planned exhibition because of suspicion about the authenticity of the works. Moreover, even the Tate itself appears to be uncertain about the importance of the Joule collection. David Sylvester publicly rejected the material in 2000, Martin Harrison pointed to the ‘extravagant and highly speculative claims’ made for the significance and the authenticity of the collection, and Michael Peppiatt dismissed it as ‘batches of highly questionable sketches and overpainted photographs’. Harrison correctly observes that, ‘irrespective of their date of origin, the markings on these documents tend to be made, somewhat haphazardly, in pink and magenta watercolour.’... The restricted colour scheme and the repetitive way the paint has been applied again suggest that these images have been manipulated within a short time span. Furthermore, the interventions — whether performed through the use of paint, crayon and pencil or by scratching — tend to be decorative rather than functional.”

Marcel Finke, Francis Bacon’s alter ego? Critical remarks on the Barry Joule Collection; Francis Bacon—New Studies: Steidle, 2009

 

 

 

“A huge exhibition of works attributed to the late Francis Bacon opens today at the Barbican Gallery in London despite fears of a last minute injunction from the artist’s estate. Before yesterday’s preview, representatives of the estate, which jealously defends the copyright and reputation of the artist, visited the exhibition of works whose ownership and authenticity have been bitterly contested. The estate’s lawyers, Payne Hicks Beach, said last night they had no comment to make. The archive has been the subject of a simmering row since Mr Bacon, regarded as one of the major painters of the 20th century, died in 1992. Both the Institute of Contemporary Arts and the then Tate Gallery considered exhibiting the archive, but backed off in the face of the unresolved dispute. The hundreds of sheets of paper in the archive include hoarded photographs, clippings, pages torn from magazines and books, the medical text book illustrations which fascinated him and scribbled sketches. The authenticity of the archive has been questioned by David Sylvester, a leading expert on Bacon. He concedes that the sheets of paper must have come from Bacon’s studio, but doubts that the overpainting and sketches are in the artist’s hand. Mr Joule has been accused by other sources of betraying his friend’s intentions. It has been suggested both that he tampered with the papers and that if he was indeed given them by Bacon, the intention was that they should be destroyed.”

Maev Kennedy, Disputed Bacon art works go on display, The Guardian, Thursday 8th February, 2001

 

 

 

“FRANCIS Bacon often said that drawing wasn’t part of his working method. But since his death in 1992, a number of authentic sketches on paper have turned up. So was he a shifty character? Or was he merely being excusably economical with a minor bit of truth? Indeed, can these scrawls really be called drawings at all? A good friend of Bacon’s said to me last week that though he often saw the artist “doodling”, he didn’t think of him as drawing. What he understood Bacon to be saying was not that he didn’t draw, but that he couldn’t draw. And it is true, in comparison with the kind of highly wrought graphic images produced by a contemporary such as John Minton, Bacon really didn’t and couldn’t draw. These little sheets look more like the kind of vague outline he claimed to put on his canvases as a starting point. If we want to acquit Bacon of lying on the grounds that these aren’t drawings, as the critic Brian Sewell has suggested, I suppose we could. It’s one of those “It all depends on what you mean by” issues. And really there is no hard and fast distinction between painting and drawing (Cézanne said that when he was painting, he was also drawing). How could you possibly prepare those spatters, swirls and dollops of paint with a drawing? If one looks at a painting such as Study of a Dog, hung in the room next to this exhibition, it is obvious that Bacon must have known very well what he was going to do. Much of the picture is brushed confidently on to raw canvas, but he couldn’t possibly have planned the bit that really makes it: the spectral, feral smear of the dog’s head. Some of the great masters of fleshy realism — Caravaggio and Velázquez, for example — don’t seem to have drawn much. Their effects also depended on smears and swirls of paint. But Bacon was a realist, who was also a fantasist, which may be why he did do drawings, but didn’t think they really counted.”

Martin Gayford, Ways to fix daydreams on paper, Exhibition, The Daily Telegraph, Wednesday, March 10. 1999

 

 

 

“An Italian who claims to have been Francis Bacon’s lover for 15 years is fighting to prove the authenticity of hundreds of drawings which he says were given to him by the artist. Cristiano Lovatelli Ravarino, from Bologna, insists they are gifts marking a relationship that endured until Bacon’s death in 1992, but experts are divided about their origin and the drawings are now expected to be debated at the Courtauld Institute of Art in London next month. Opinion could not be more polarised. Edward Lucie-Smith, a leading art historian, told The Independent that he did not doubt the drawings were the work of Bacon, arguably Britain’s foremost 20th-century master whose works now change hands for millions of pounds. Conceding that some drawings were not as good as others, he saw the master in images such as depictions of priests, related to Bacon’s iconic Popes after Velázquez. ‘They are the work of a Laocoön, a man struggling hard to escape from the entwining serpents of his own myth, and to return to the pleasure of making art for its own sake – no other reason than that,’ he said. However, Martin Harrison, editor of The Francis Bacon Catalogue Raisonné, a definitive study to be published in 2013, does not detect the artist’s hand: ‘Anyone who’s not blind ought to know from about three countries away, he said. ‘The whole thing would hinge first of all on the likelihood... that Bacon made 600 presentation drawings.’ Although Bacon denied making the preparatory drawings, authenticated sketches were found in his studio and others were given to the poet Stephen Spender and later acquired by the Tate. There is also an early filmed interview in which he admitted drawing. But unlike the Ravarino drawings, those were not signed. Umberto Guerini, Ravarino’s lawyer, named several art historians who support the drawings’ authenticity, and claims to have clinching evidence in scientific tests of the paper and studies of the signatures by a graphologist. He welcomed the chance to show the drawings at the Courtauld.”

Dalya Alberge, Are these Bacon artworks really kosher?, Independent, Friday 30 December 2011

 

 

 

“During the long period when Francis Bacon returned again and again to the compulsive task of painting a shouting Pope, many people found it difficult to come to terms with the fact that he is one of the greatest painters of the twentieth century. Since then the artist himself has come to their aid by giving the paint a certain narcissistic demonstrativeness, almost as if it were a personage in its own right, and like the bride who hogs the photograph of the happy couple, it has become, to use the obsolete phrase, the cynosure of all eyes. Some spectators who were hitherto repelled by the mixed emotions aroused in them by his imagery find no difficulty in considering the recent pictures exhibited in Paris and London as brilliant configurations of paint, addressed exclusively to the aesthetic sense. These paint-strokes, more active than anything in action painting, are as marvellously certain of themselves as the paint-strokes with which Rembrandt investigated his own aging face, and there are summary flourishes at the edges of some of the portraits – such as the heavenly blue swirls on the jacket in the portrait of Isobel Rawsthorne purchased for the Tate collection – which demonstrates a virtuosity as dazzling as John Singer Sargent’s used to be. Any dislocation of the features in these portraits must be attributed to the artist’s realization that the malleability of flesh is Nature’s supreme gift to human pleasure. It will be seen that under the activity of the brush-strokes the faces retain the impassivity of the posing model, and ensure the slaps and slashes and the expert bruising with all the submissiveness of a multitude of Christs at the mercy of a single tormentor. Some of the paintings in his present exhibition would look at home beside Velázquez, for he has somehow come to a kind of neutrality. The paint has never looked more authoritative and voluptuous, and it gives what people think of as his 'tragic awareness' an almost ingratiating blandness. Pulling vicarious flesh this way and that, he has settled into a macabre serenity.”

Robert Melville, Francis Bacon, Studio International, Volume 173, Number 888, April 1967

 

 

 

“A brother of the man who inherited Francis Bacon’s estate sold £1m of fake drawings purportedly by the artist, a judge has ruled. A judge at London’s Appeal Court has rejected a bid to bring forward fresh evidence that the sketches are “authentic”. John Edwards, who was Bacon’s close friend and inherited his entire estate, died in 2003. Four years later, his brother, David Edwards, sold a collection of six drawings he claimed to be by Bacon for £1m, and several months later sold a further six for £300,000. But when the buyers then showed the drawings to the Francis Bacon Authentication Committee in October 2007, they were told the style was ‘inconsistent with all the sketches and paintings currently attributed to Bacon’ Martin Harrison, chair of the committee and eminent Bacon scholar, said the drawings were ‘fakes’, consistent ‘in every way’ with the style of other copies. The value of the paintings was put at just over £480. After it emerged that Mr Edwards had passed £425,000 to his boyfriend John Frederick Tanner before he was made bankrupt, Mr Tanner was ordered to pay the sum to the buyers as reimbursement in May last year. In January, High Court judge, Mr Justice Sales, rejected a bid by Mr Tanner to introduce fresh evidence that purportedly showed the sketches were genuine. And although Mr Tanner tried to appeal that decision, Lady Justice Arden ruled today that a reasonable litigant would have presented the evidence at the earlier county court hearing, and that there was no grounds for another hearing over whether the drawings are genuine. She said: ‘The fault was on the side of the party seeking to adduce the evidence – in these circumstances I do not consider that there is any basis on which I could grant permission to appeal.’ Evidence that Mr Tanner hoped to introduce to the hearing included a statement from Ambra Draghetti, a leading graphologist, who said: ‘I cannot but affirm that the signatures found in the Italian drawings are representative of Francis Bacon’s handwriting, and therefore are authentic signatures.’...”

Brother of Francis Bacon’s closest friend sold fake drawings, The Daily Telegraph, 07 October, 2013

 

 

 

“What of the Ravarino drawings? These are large sheets, signed, meant to stand on their own. Their role is that of the presentation drawing, made not for commercial reasons but to please a friend, like the drawings Michelangelo did for the young Tommaso Cavalieri. Apart from their size and ambition, they have other striking characteristics. One is that, though made late in Bacon’s life, they recapitulate themes that belong to a much earlier period in the artist’s life. In the series one finds Popes, derived from the Velázquez of Pope Innocent X, Crucifixions, and various portraits, including self-portraits. The other characteristic emerges only slowly as one re-examines them. Though apparently free, they have been made with the help of a standard set of geometrical instruments and templates – compasses, for example, and French curves. Ravarino confirms that Bacon used to ask him to buy instruments of this sort, and adds that he was disappointed that Italian geometry sets didn’t differ from British ones. The theory I have now evolved is that Bacon used these aids as part of another, and different strategy of denial. He could move the predetermined shapes around on his piece of paper, and trace their outlines, until the combination suggested something useful. He would then elaborate from the structure he had found, without committing himself fully to the idea that he was making a drawing as other artists made drawings. The process remained reassuringly oblique, not something that would expose his lack of formal training. In making these large late drawings, he also seems to have been playing a kind of game with himself. It is notorious that Bacon expressed dissatisfaction with much of his early work, the celebrated Popes in particular. By going back to earlier motifs, he was saying, “I wonder what would happen, or might have happened if ...” These drawings, never meant to be exhibited in his lifetime, offer a kind of interior rumination about things he has done previously – something not entirely surprising, for an artist who knew that he was nearing the end of his career.”

Edward Lucie-Smith, Bacon And Not Drawing, MILIONART KALEIDOSCOPE 2.15, 2015


 

 

 

“The collection accepted into Tate, now styled the Barry Joule Archive (hereafter BJA), contains just under one thousand worked-over scraps of print media, seventy double-sided sheets of drawings in a once-bound album referred to as the ‘X-album’, over one hundred photographs (largely taken by Barry Joule), approximately forty books, and a suitcase and miscellaneous items, including letters and postcards, all allegedly owned and modified by Francis Bacon. [ ... ] The most conspicuous material difference between the BJA and works on paper by Francis Bacon is the lack of oil paint on the former. When oil paint is used on paper, especially on thin, low-quality paper like newsprint, a halo of oil remains around the mark; occasionally this residue leaches through to items under the sheet in question. The majority of the painted marks made on the material in the BJA are executed in watercolour and gouache. Not one tube of either type of paint was found in Bacon’s studio when he died, Further, the texture of the paint when it is used for drawing is very different in authentic works on paper. When Bacon used paint to draw, the lines are continuous and fluid, even when the brush begins to lose its load of paint. The brushstrokes in the BJA are almost exclusively very dry and applied in short, staccato, clumsy strokes, more like the results of rubbing a brush on paper than painting with one. The density of pigment is also lacking in all the material in the BJA. [ ... ] Many figures in the BJA are drawn in charcoal and black crayon. No charcoal or charcoal marks were found in Bacon’s studio upon his death, and no work on paper by Bacon exists with marks made in charcoal or black crayon. [ ... ] The BJA contains an overwhelming amount of bright pink and magenta watercolour paint, which is not present in any Bacon detritus. Bacon did not tend to fill in backgrounds in his works on paper. Conversely many of the drawings in the ‘X-album’ have backgrounds which are filled in up to the paper’s edge. One style of handwriting recurs frequently in the BJA, labelling the backs and corners of newsprint images and in the ‘X-album’. Graphology is an inexact science, but this writing is surely not Francis Bacon’s.”

Sophie Pretorius, Work on the Barry Joule Archive; Francis Bacon: Shadows; Francis Bacon Studies IV: Thames & Hudson: 2021

 

 

 

“There are the drawings found when Bacon’s Reece Mews was taken apart, piece by piece, for re-assembly in Dublin. There are those which finished up in the hands of Bacon’s friend and friendly odd-job man Barrie Joule. Joule presented those to the Tate, where they remain in a kind of limbo – part of the Tate archive, but not registered as ‘art’. There are smaller groups of drawings with Tate – some came from the widow of the poet Stephen Spender, some from Bacon’s friend, the actor Paul Danquah (later a consultant with the World Bank in Washington). Bacon once shared a flat overlooking Battersea Park with Danquah and his partner Pete Pollock, and later visited them in Tangiers. These two minor groups Tate accepts as legit. There are no major differences between the Danquah drawings and the much bigger series donated by Joule. The big series of drawings belonging to the Italian journalist Cristiano Lovatelli Ravarino are a slightly different matter. They are all signed, quite a few are in colour, including some which are quite elaborate collages. And most of them are recapitulations of themes that preoccupied Bacon earlier in his career – there are Popes and Crucifixions, for example. Ravarino acted as Bacon’s young boon companion and cicerone. They met at the Villa Medici in Rome but their revels were mostly in Bologna, Ravarino’s city of residence, and in Cortina d’Ampezzo. Their presence together in both of these places is attested by quite numerous Italian witnesses, some testifying under oath in an Italian court, when Ravarino was accused of selling forgeries (and duly acquitted). In my view – but I stress that this is a personal view – these often moving late drawings show Bacon meditating about themes that had preoccupied him at the beginning of his career. As an untrained, totally autodidactic artist, he never seems to have been completely sure about his own gift. Hence all the lying and myth making. The small selection of drawings on show at Porto Piccolo, a gated holiday resort on the coast near Trieste – a colorful Pope, a group of Crucifixions – were, to me, a reminder of how powerful Bacon could be, when working in secret, more or less entirely for himself.”

Edward Lucie-Smith, Francis Bacon’s Controversial Yet Moving Late Drawings Exhibited In Trieste, Art Lyst, 22 July, 2016

 

 

 

“The lack of anything approaching a conventional drawing in Bacon’s output from 1960 onwards and the profound differences between his notations and the works in the Ravarino collection make it difficult to find comparators. The six notations in Tate that are executed in pencil on drawing paper (from two different sketchbooks) are the closest – see Man on a Bed c.1957–61 [Tate, pencil on paper, 254 x 190 mm. and Seated Woman c1957-61 [Tate, pencil on paper, 254 x 190 mm]. There are no precedents for Bacon notating a full face and features on paper. Even if we were to accept that the Ravarino drawings are a one-off, again the features themselves are made according to a different underlying principle than Bacon’s. Bacon looked at the marks that make up the eye in a Rembrandt. There are hardly any sockets to the eyes, that it is almost completely anti-illustrational... there is a coagulation of non-representational marks which have led to making this very great image.

We can see that this is true of Bacon’s eyes as well. Most of his heads are more distorted than the heads in the Ravarino drawings; Three Studies for a Self- Portrait, 1979–80 [oil on canvas, 375 x 318mm, MoMA, New York is one of the least distorted, so gives us the closest possible comparison. Even so, it is very different. What we experience as seeing an eye and lid in a socket in the Bacon is, in fact, like the Rembrandt, a collection of swatches of paint; none of them literally and entirely describe the structure of an eye. The eyes of drawings in the Ravarino collection, such as Ravarino 2010 no. 39 and no. 4, collection are composed of a circular pupil, sometimes with a small black circle within, capped by a line that equates to the lid which sometimes even continues round to define the lower lid as well; Bacon would call this ‘illustrational’. Sometimes the eye is rubbed or drawn over, but in all cases there is a discrete diagram of the eye. The socket in Three Studies for a Self-Portrait is created by the same swathes of paint as the eye. A general glance at Man on a Bed c1957–61 and Seated Woman c1957–61 tells us that the Ravarino drawings lack the agility of line of the Bacon’s pencil notations.”

Martin Harrison, The attribution of drawings to Francis Bacon, June 2011

 

 

 

“At first sight, the Joule collection contains familiar material and imagery: this applies to subject matter (politics, sport, war, medicine, etc) as well as to the diverse sources from which these images are borrowed (newspapers, magazines, illustrated books, catalogues, etc). The archive comprises images from the 1940s until the late 1980s: they were probably not worked on, however, before the 1970s or, more likely, the 1980s. Thus, the graphic revisions and interventions had taken place at a relatively late stage in Bacon’s career. By the late 1970s and 1980s the artist’s working procedures were well established and most of his methodological inventions had been made. Against this background the differences between the Joule collection and Bacon’s working documents are striking.

The most prominent feature of the artist’s indubitable visual sources is their physical distress, namely the material transformation and dirtying. The wornout condition of those objects, the smudges, tears, fingerprints and accretions of paint clearly exhibit the longue duree of a process of change. To be more precise, the temporal logic of this constant alteration is characterised by a slow absorption of time that has left its traces on the items by degrees. Bacon’s working documents are ‘bearers of the marks of time’, as Harrison observed. The overall impression resulting from examination of the Joule archive is that its production has been guided mainly by the attempt to produce the effect of Bacon-esqueness. A different picture emerges from the material in the Joule archive. At first, this collection of images seems to be randomly accumulated.

Although it refers to the same kind of imagery discernible in Bacon’s visual resources, it lacks the latter’s idiosyncratic selectivity. Furthermore, the material distress, the manipulations and interventions performed upon the items in the Joule archive appear to be limited to a short period of time. Even more crucially, the reverse sides are seemingly not touched by time at all, for they lack fingerprints, grease stains or general abrasion. Indeed, the source material conveys the impression that the effect of ageing has been deliberately produced.”

Marcel Finke, Francis Bacon’s alter ego? Critical remarks on the Barry Joule Collection; Francis Bacon — New Studies: Steidle, 2009

 

 

 

 

“THE Barbican Gallery’s exhibition of the Barry Joule archive of works on paper attributed to Francis Bacon consists of more than 900 items, including 68 original works on paper and what the gallery calls ‘working documents’ — images from newspapers, books and magazines that have been worked over in ink and crayon. It must be said at once that the Barbican never quite claims that the works are indisputably by Bacon. Virtually every work is labelled ‘attributed to Francis Bacon’, and a somewhat muddled catalogue essay doesn’t quite rule out the involvement of other hands in the creation of the original drawings.

What is more, admitting that the collection ‘has yet to be officially recognised as the work of the artist’, the Barbican has quite properly borrowed from the Tate Gallery a selection of the working drawings that surprised even experts on Bacon’s work when they were discovered and whose authenticity is not in doubt. This enables us to study the verified material alongside the controversial work in the Joule archive.

These works are certainly not preparatory studies. My impression is that they were created by someone who already knew the famous painted images, but who didn’t understand the anatomical or spatial complexities of the originals. Turning from the Tate’s holdings to the so-called X Album of drawings and collages — one part of the Joule collection on show, which has been unbound for display — the difference is startling. In these drawings, the figures are without shape, direction or volume, there is little sense of recessional depth, no reason for many of the lines.

What is more, the collages and drawings feel precious, self consciously ‘aesthetic’. These works are certainly not preparatory studies. My impression is that they were created by someone who already knew the famous painted images, but who didn’t understand the anatomical or spatial complexities of the originals. Try though I might to sense Bacon’s hand in a drawing of two nude figures lying against a green field, or of a prelate in a transparent box, or of a screaming pope, they feel flabby, flat, weak. My strong instinct is that these works are not by Bacon.”

Richard Dorment, All your own work, Bacon?, The Daily Telegraph, 22 February 2001

 

 

 

“The mark of an exceptional artist is the mark itself, no mark is ever repeated; each is a new thought on a problem. This is an observation made by Seymour Slive on the graphic work of Rembrandt, but it certainly applies, in general, to Francis Bacon. The repeated shapes that are so common in the Ravarino drawings violate the principles of asymmetry, invention and research that are fundamental to Bacon’s notation. There is no precedent for Bacon making finished drawings as self-sufficient works of art, like those in the Ravarino collection.

The medium of the Ravarino drawings is not consistent with Bacon’s graphic practice. The studio contents revealed that almost all ‘preliminary studies’ were printed images, many modified by damage, folds or marks. Some printed matter or other forms of paper bear lines or notations. The small number of these lines, there can be only as little as one or two, and their quick gestural nature, suggest that they occupied the artist for a matter of seconds rather than minutes. There is no evidence of consistent use of any particular drawing medium or support with the exception of tracing paper (of which there are 12). Supports tend to be materials that were ‘to hand’, an envelope, fly-leaf, piece of card, or letter paper. There was no surface in the Reece Mews studio on which to accommodate sheets of the size used for the drawings in the Ravarino collection other than the artist’s knee.

There are no pin marks on the corners of the drawings. There is no evidence of Bacon’s regular use of pencil. Bacon’s mediums tended to be ‘wet’– ink, felt-tip or paint; pencil is slippery on tracing paper. Bacon ‘drew’ on canvas with paint. In this medium he developed breathtaking skill and it provided tests, problems, accidents and revelations that he had by no means exhausted even at his death. There was no reason for him to take up a pencil and draw its dry, confined, monotone lead across an expanse of a clean, uneventful, uniform, white surface – that is not what Bacon ‘did’. His famous quip to Michael Ayrton, ‘Is drawing what you do? I wouldn’t want to do that’, makes most sense if taken most literally: he wasn’t interested in drawing in the limited sense that Ayrton ‘did’.”

Martin Harrison, The attribution of drawings to Francis Bacon, June 2011

 

 

 

“Another realm of Bacon’s work in which the estate has made decisions is that of the drawings—genuine or not—which have surfaced since his death, challenging the painter’s oft-stated claim that he went straight to the canvas. Joule says that when he drove Bacon to the airport that last time, the painter asked him to deal with a cardboard box and a folder that together contained hundreds of drawings, as well as magazine and newspaper images drawn or painted over, and an early self-portrait on canvas.

Joule claims his instruction was somewhat cryptic—“You know what to do with it”—but Joule interpreted it to mean he should safeguard the work. The estate responded first with silence, then with lawyers’ letters demanding the trove be returned. In a number of coffee-shop meetings, Joule managed to persuade Clarke that he was, at least, a real friend of Bacon’s. And his avowal that he would give nearly all the drawings to a museum helped assuage Clarke’s suspicions.

But a meeting at the Tate Gallery to judge whether the drawings were real ended in keen frustration. Sylvester, who had declared in a lecture upon first hearing of the drawings that they were legitimate, now said that he could not “see Bacon’s hand in them.”

Another critic theorized that while much of the material must have come from Bacon’s studio, someone else might have “overpainted” the magazine pictures. Despite enthusiasm for them from more than one of his curators, Nicholas Serota, the Tate’s director, was persuaded to reject the collection. Bacon biographer Michael Peppiatt, who sat in on the meeting, agrees with Sylvester about the Joule drawings. “They didn’t smell right,” he says. “From everything I knew about Bacon over 30 years, he didn’t need to practice like that, repetitively, before doing a picture.

The whole point of the picture was that as far as possible it should be spontaneous. And the idea that he should have kept that huge amount of work, which he didn’t want people to see, then preserved it and given it to Joule—it’s unlikely.” Yet within months of that meeting, the Tate announced its acquisition of a collection of other Bacon drawings from two old friends of the painter, Paul Danquah and Peter Pollock.”

Michael Shnayerson, Francis Bacon’s Tangled Web, Vanity Fair, August, 2000

 

 

 

“Yet gambling to Bacon was hardly a real risk, such as risking one’s life. Nor was painting a real risk, more like an accident within his power to alter. In gambling, once the wheel was spinning, there was nothing he could do about it. With a brush in one hand, he diced with chance, he was still in the game. And he played it with full commitment in deadly earnest. His concern over the survival of his best work lay not only in his efforts to destroy or deny his earlier or inferior works, but also in trying to stop a lucrative trade in fake Bacons that was started in Milan in Italy. The problem was that Bacon rarely signed his paintings, and the fakes bore no forged signatures, so that their artists could not be prosecuted for fraud. What the false pictures had attached were doctored provenances or attributions by small dealers.

Two Italian forgeries of portraits of Isabel Rawsthorne were authenticated by a Chelsea bookseller and a London art dealer. The bookseller admitted that the portraits came to him from the ‘gay network of dealers’, and he should have put in his Letter of Provenance, ‘in the Francis Bacon style [although] its was a strong Bacon and did speak so well’. The art dealer explained his Letter of Provenance by stating that when he wrote that he had acquired the ‘Rawsthorne’ portrait, it did not mean he had bought it. In the trade, ‘acquired’ did not imply ownership, as it might to ordinary people.

He had not bought it for himself, so he was not responsible for verifying a forgery. There was also the problem of Bacon’s abandoned paintings. He had left one in complete canvas in a coal-cellar which was sold in Sotheby’s for £71,000. ‘Before the sale’, he said, ‘Sotheby’s, on my behalf, made it clear that it was discarded, but it sold. I can’t tell you why people are fools.’ He has cut up all the paintings he had discarded in order to prevent them reaching the art market, but but he forgot about some of them when he moved and others had been stolen from him. He did, however, take steps to deny the forgeries from Italy. ‘I have even signed the backs of photographs of fakes, ‘This is a fake and not by me.’ But forgers have then cut out the genuine signature to accompany one of their latest fakes.’ The Milan forgers, however, were making one basic mistake. They were painting on the front of the canvas, while Bacon painted on the unprimed back. But as his fame and prices soared, the forgeries multiplied.”

Andrew Sinclair, Francis Bacon — His life and Violent Times, Crown Publishers, Inc. New York, 1993

 

 

 

“An exhibition title Francis Bacon/Darren Coffield opened in London last week, reviving the debate about the authenticity of a hoard of large-scale drawings purportedly made and signed by Bacon and given, it is claimed, by the artist to Italian journalist Cristiano Locatelli Ravarino, in about 1989. The authenticity of the Ravarino drawings has been frequently contested, and they are not to be included in the official Francis Bacon catalogue raisonné (catalogue of complete works) to be published by his estate this summer.

Yet in this exhibition they are presented as authentic, fully catalogued works, and priced from £50,000 to £785,000 each. As any market professional will tell you, for any painting or drawing purporting to be by an important modern artist to have any significant value, it should normally be listed in a catalogue raisonné, have a certificate of authenticity from the artist’s estate, or at least be recognised by authorised experts. Without these, they are virtually worthless. Neither Sotheby’s nor Christie’s has ever accepted any of the Ravarino Bacons for sale. But could they still have some kind of speculative value? There was also a court case in Ravarino’s home city, Bologna, brought by dissatisfied parties who had bought drawings from him and needed convincing they were by Bacon.

In 2004, having heard evidence from a graphologist about the signatures, the judge declared his confidence that the drawings were genuine. However, a judge at Cambridge county court more recently declared other drawings from Ravarino’s collection “not authentic Francis Bacon drawings”. This 2012 case centred around the bankruptcy of David Edwards and his sale in 2007 for £1.3 million of a dozen Bacon drawings and some photographs he had received from Ravarino. After the buyers asked for their money back and he couldn’t pay, Edwards was declared bankrupt.

Subpoenaed to appear as an expert witness, Martin Harrison, editor of the forthcoming Bacon catalogue, told the court the drawings were “merely pastiches, or even parodies, and profoundly disrespectful of Bacon’s authentic body of work”. The court estimated their value at a mere £480 in all, or about £40 each. There is a growing feeling in the market that the Bacon estate, controlled by stained-glass artist, Brian Clarke, which has the right to declare them fakes or not, should make a statement about the Ravarino drawings, one way or another.”

Colin Gleadell, The Francis Bacon mystery grows, The Daily Telegraph, 19th April, 2016

 

 

 

“A small but intriguing exhibition at the Tate Gallery shows that Bacon worked on at least one sketchbook in his studio during the late 1950s and early 1960s, years that also saw his elevation to the ranks of international art stardom. Sold to the Tate Gallery last year by two ex-flatmates of Bacon’s before the artist’s removal to his studio at Reece Mews in 1961, the 40-odd sketches from the book — in gouache, pencil, Biro and oil paints — reveal Bacon to have been not merely an obsessive sketcher, but something of a fibber as well. As well as offering tantalising glimpses of these unknown subjects in Bacon’s oeuvre, the Tate’s show also reveals an unexpected dynamism in his doodling on paper.

Where the power of his finished pictures lies in the worked-out, static nature of their horror — sides of dead meat, frozen screams, figures inert on a bed — the sketches show the motive means by which this stasis was reached. One set of sketches of a reclining nude has legs that begin as a squiggled blue line and then migrate around the subject’s body over the course of several sketched pages, like the hands of a clock. The buttocks of another study have the kind of muscular vitality that Bacon seems studiously to have banished from his canvases.

Given the importance of these works, the Tate’s show raises two questions. First, why did Bacon lie about his sketchbooks? The show’s catalogue suggests that, as an untrained artist, he may have been ashamed of his inability to draw. Shame not being a virtue one automatically associates with Francis Bacon, a more likely answer may be that a fondness for drawing did not fit in with his carefully fostered image of satanic genius. In an age when spontaneity had come to be seen as an artistic end in itself, drawing and sketching were an art-market no-no. Bacon, ever sensitive to market forces, may simply have lied to keep up with the Pollocks. That he referred to his finished paintings as “studies” suggests that he recognised the value of spontaneity when he saw it.

The second question is whether the knowledge that Bacon was a closet sketcher should change the way we view him. The short answer to that one is no. Whatever their links to his finished paintings, the Tate’s sketches are not miniature Bacons: they are fascinating more as artefacts than as art. And if they show that Francis Bacon did not always tell the truth about his work, anyone who finds themselves shocked by that should probably not be looking at it in the first place.”

Charles Darwent, Sketches of pain, New Statesman, Friday, 19 February, 1999

 

 

 

“More than 600 controversial and disputed drawings, said to be by Francis Bacon, which the artist gave to an Italian lover, will be discussed next month at an open forum at London’s Courtauld Institute, organised jointly with the catalogue raisonné project set up by the Francis Bacon estate. The 25 January seminar will be the first gathering of scholars to debate the authenticity of these unusual drawings. Among those invited is Cristiano Ravarino, who was Bacon’s lover, as well as specialists from the Tate and Dublin’s Hugh Lane Gallery (which displays Bacon’s reconstructed studio).

It is expected that some of the drawings will be available for inspection. The Bacon estate says the Italian works can at best be described as “attributed to” the artist. However, Ravarino’s lawyer suggests that it could be libellous to describe them as such, and they should be categorised as “by” the artist. In 2004 an Italian court ruled that “no one can say that Francis Bacon’s drawings owned by Cristiano Ravarino are fakes”, but neither did it say they were authentic. These terminological differences have made it legally difficult for art historians even to discuss the question of their authenticity. However, for the London seminar, Bologna-based lawyer Umberto Guerini is offering “a guarantee that nobody will run any legal risk” — although this does not preclude other parties taking action.

Last month the Bacon estate referred our queries to the editor of its catalogue raisonné, Martin Harrison. He stated that “the so-called Italian drawings are unlike any authenticated Bacon works that I know. The Italian drawings began to emerge on the market in the 1990s. A legal case was later brought against Ravarino in Bologna, and in 2004 judge Norberto Lenzi cleared him of all charges over the sale of Bacon drawings. Key evidence was given by a graphologist, who verified the signatures as authentic, although “most likely to have been signed while under the influence of alcohol”.

So far the drawings have been accepted by a number of Italian art historians, but most notably by Rome-based Raffaele Gavarro, as well as London-based Edward Lucie-Smith. Alberto Agazzani, who previously authenticated the works exhibited in Venice in 2009, now says these are “likely to be attributed to Bacon”, but other drawings are “suspect” and he no longer wishes to be linked to them. None of the leading Bacon specialists has accepted the drawings. One of Bacon’s biographers Michal Peppiatt says that “their style leaves me unconvinced of their authenticity”. Lying behind the emergence of the works is the question of whether Bacon drew, since he denied it (except in one interview with David Sylvester).”

Martin Bailey, Are These Drawings Really By Francis Bacon?, Archive, The Art Newspaper, 1 December, 2011

 

 

 

“Cristiano Ravarino, an Italian-American journalist, has hundreds of drawings by the English painter Francis Bacon. There is no doubt that these are the kind of drawings a clever forger would turn out if he was trying to “do a Bacon”. Ravarino believes that the Bacon establishment has closed ranks to keep him out. If so, they have understandable reasons for doing so.” Kate Austin voices the official Marlborough Gallery line when she says that “stylistically it seems impossible that these drawings are authentic. The hand is very tight – it’s certainly not Bacon’s.” She also claims that “the artist knew about these drawings and was very upset about them”. As for Ravarino, she says that “it is debatable whether he ever knew Bacon personally”. British art critic David Sylvester was (and is) Bacon’s Boswell. He is emphatically not part of the Ravarino camp; in fact, the whole story irritates him. “This is about the eighteenth time I’ve been asked about these drawings,” he says. “They’re fakes – you only have to look at them to see it.

There is absolutely no documentary proof that they are Bacon’s – so in the end you just have to trust your eye.” An assiduous collector of testimonials, Ravarino has his own list of friendly critics and collectors. His chief supporter is Italian writer and self-taught art critic Giorgio Soavi, who has written a book about the whole affair, Viaggio in Italia di Francis Bacon (Umberto Allemandi, Turin). Soavi has also bought two drawings from Ravarino – so he could be said to have a vested interest. So convinced is Soavi that the drawings are authentic that he agreed to appear as an expert witness for the defence in the first Bologna hearing on 10 February. Paul Nicholls, an English art dealer based in Milan, was enlisted by the court as a witness for the prosecution. He declared that “the drawings in question were not carried out by Bacon, and are foreign to his whole way of working”. Nicholls also believes that “this whole thing should be deflated. I don’t think it does Bacon any good. 

One gets the impression that it is the way Ravarino has dealt with the drawings as much as anything else which, in the absence of any definite proof that they are by Francis Bacon, annoys the critics. There is an etiquette to authentication, and Ravarino has not respected it. He has exhibited his drawings in third-class galleries and hotels around Italy. He has published them in obscure local magazines. He has given them away to lovers and politicians, and sold them outside the gallery circuit at prices which, he says, range from £1,000 to £12,000. If the drawings were authenticated, the best could fetch at least £50,000. Ravarino is coy about numbers, but he hints that he has more than 500 drawings still in his possession.”

Lee Marshall, A Question of Attribution; Culture; The Independent on Sunday, 3 May, 1998

 

 

 

“What is, or is not, a Bacon has become an unusually complex affair. There are works said to be by his hand that are patently fake. There are also works by him — abandoned, partially destroyed, or even apparently forgotten — that are undoubtedly by him but not fully recognized as such because they have not yet been accepted into the official canon. While he was alive, the situation was simple, albeit bizarre. Whichever canvases the artist rejected — because he had discarded them or given them to artist friends to paint on the reverse side — hung in limbo; most of them became known as Bacons, but were not acknowledged by the artist. There is one other category: works that have surfaced in considerable able numbers since the artist's death, and which divide opinion sharply as to their authenticity.

Throughout his career, the artist made lists, in diaries or on scraps of paper, of the pictures he had in mind, often for a show that had to be filled But these, dated at intervals between 1957 and 1959, are the most complete descriptions of images that Bacon intended to paint to have appeared so far. Some of the notes immediately conjure up a particular painting, often executed much later, such as the “bed of crime in centre of circular room or the landscape with old newspapers”. Others are exhortations, at times as specific as “use figure volante of Rodin in sofa arms raised”, or more general, as in “Concentrate all ideas for paintings / in back of book into studies / Images of the human body”. Other references like Figure under beach umbrella think of /ju-ju figures”, spark off intriguing associations for anyone involved with the sources and meaning of Bacon’s imagery.

A great deal has been made of the fact that Bacon regularly denied that he drew, and that the existence of these drawings indicates not only that he lied but that all his talk of creating an image by manipulating the “accidents” of oil paint as he worked it on the canvas is now questionable. Bacon undoubtedly overstressed the spontaneousness of his image-making. But if the Tate’s works on paper prove anything, it is that Bacon’s approach to drawing (mostly, it should be noted, with a brush in hand) could not have been more summary. Sketching was the quickest way of trying out an idea, whether on paper or (a practice to which he openly admitted) on canvas. I suspect that he did fewer and fewer of these sketches as he grew older and more technically self-assured. Certainly, beyond one or two notations on the back of an envelope, I myself never saw any kind of drawing in his London studio or in the Paris one, which I used to visit, often on a daily basis, over the period (1974-85) that he worked there.

More important, I think Bacon himself genuinely did not believe that he had any graphic ability, and that whatever he “drew” had no interest compared to what he could achieve in paint. When one sets these handfuls of small sketches beside the huge painted oeuvre, there seems little doubt that he was right; the significance of the drawings derives entirely from the pictures they evoke. That said, they arc moving and occasionally beautiful filled with an unexpected expected sinuous grace. They will also provide a benchmark by which to judge the large quantities of other so-called drawings and ovcrpainted illustrations currently being put forward as being by Bacon’s hand.”

Michael Peppiatt, Think of ju-ju, Arts, The Times Literary Supplement, March 19, 1999

 

 

 

“Throughout his life, the existence of drawings by Francis Bacon appeared to be shrouded in secrecy. Although some of Bacon’s friends and contemporaries owned drawings by him, they seem to have accepted his desire to keep his drawings out of the public domain during his lifetime. The notion that Bacon did not draw stems from interviews between Bacon and David Sylvester, the distinguished British art historian most closely associated with the artist and the author of a number of publications and articles on the artist. Sylvester carried out a series of extensive interviews with Bacon which were broadcast on both radio and television and also published in book form in 1975. In the first interview, which took place in October 1962, the following exchange takes place, David Sylvester: ‘And you never work from sketches or drawings, you never do a rehearsal for the picture?’ Francis Bacon: ‘I often think I should, but I don’t. It’s not very helpful in my kind of painting.

As the actual texture, colour, the whole way the paint moves, are so accidental, any sketches that I did before could only give a kind of skeleton, possibly, of the way the thing might happen.’ Bacon’s consistent denial that he produced drawings of any kind became a recurring theme in the countless interviews the artist gave during his life. In an interview with Melvyn Bragg on the South Bank Show in 1985, Bragg enquired as he stood in the Reece Mews studio, ‘Do you do drawings beforehand?’ to which Bacon’s reply was an emphatic ‘No’.

Bacon qualified this by stating that it is ‘so much better to immediately attack the canvas with the paint.’ A number of possible reasons why Bacon was so secretive about his drawings can be put forward but Sylvester probably provides the most logical explanation when, with the benefit of hindsight, he says, ‘Early on, he decided that he couldn’t draw, and thereafter pretended that he didn’t.’ A certain sense of hesitancy is discernible in Bacon’s early drawings, indicating that he was not a natural draughtsman. The drawings were executed on a variety of media including tracing paper, lined paper, chain-laid manufactured paper, and the blank end-papers of books. Some are cursory sketches executed in pencil, others are in ball point or felt-tip pen and some are oil sketches. Most are monochromatic.

Nearly all the works are unsigned and undated but, stylistically, approximate dates can be assigned. Some Bacon’s drawings do not reveal him to be a skilled draughtsman but this did not pre vent him from professing great admiration for drawings by artists including Michelangelo, Ingres, Degas, Picasso, and Giacometti, often rating their graphic work as amongst their best work. It is perhaps ironic that the best way to describe Bacon’s drawings is in his own words: when he said that possible drawings could only provide a skeleton for his works, he inadvertently provided us with an accurate description of his works on paper.”

Margarita Cappock, 'A Clear Compositional Link': Francis Bacon’s Works on Paper, Irish Arts Review Yearbook, Volume 18, 2002

 

 

 

“Because something has been kept secret, needn’t mean it holds a secret. Francis Bacon always said that he never drew, he only painted. But since his death in 1992 a lot of pictures have turned up that undermine this claim. Their value and status are still disputable and the smallish show at the Tate Gallery, Francis Bacon: Works on Paper, is, in some ways, premature. Still, the topic is obviously of note to anyone interested in Bacon, and this glimpse is worth catching. What sort of revelation it offers is another matter.

The drawings at the Tate are dated to about 1957-61. There are pencil sketches on paper, and oil-paint sketches on paper, and Biro sketches on paper. Now, there’s nothing here that could be called a finished drawing. Almost all of them are figure studies, quite loose sketches, generally involved with working out some body pose or — if that sounds too anatomically correct — some body shape. Some of them can be related, and quite closely, to paintings; some not.

And though it would be presumptuous to say that they’re just what you would expect Bacon’s drawings to look like, I don’t think anyone seeing them will get a big surprise, or say ‘wow, so that’s how he drew’. I don’t say these drawings lack value or enlightenment. They’re often graceful in the way that Bacon himself was graceful. They stress the cartoony side of his art, which is always worth stressing. But I do say: if we’d known them all along, I don’t think we’d now give them a lot of attention. And if you’re looking for revelations, you have to see them in quite another way.

And what’s suggested is that discovery of these drawings touches his paintings very damagingly. By denying them, Bacon was really trying to deny the fact that he had a creative process at all. For didn’t he always claim to work in an entirely unplanned and quasi-random manner? And doesn’t the power of his art involve a sense of this spontaneity? But these studies and try-outs sink that story — and expose the painting as a kind of con. That’s the dreadful secret they reveal. What I’m getting at is that Bacon did half-want to elide the act of painting. 

There are all those vivid and memorable phrases in the interviews with Sylvester — about making images straight off his nervous system, or leaving a trail like a snail leaves its slime, or making images that didn’t look as though they’d been interfered with. They don’t all say the same thing, but the general idea is of images that emanate, materialise, just happen — sort of splurge themselves out of him.

And the thing is, you can half-believe it, too. Bacon’s images do have paint skid-mark aspects, and the bodies he depicts have lost their boundaries and they blend into those skid-marks; and then you can imaginatively transfer this feeling on to the painter’s own body and its contact with the canvas. This, indeed, is the illusion the paintings often achieve. Bacon is careful to conceal any traces of too deliberated paint-work — and conceals them in the same spirit as he concealed his drawing. But remember, it is an illusion, and he is careful.

True, the paintings have randomly thrown splats of paint in them, and wild strokes, but they are incorporated very cunningly. This spontaneity is, unavoidably, a matter of work. And the existence of drawn studies should be no more of a revelation to us than the revelation that Bacon was an extremely skilful operator.”

Tom Lubbock, Bacon: the rough guide, The Independent, Tuesday, 2 March, 1999

 

 

 

“Some of Bacon’s sketchbook drawings look like try-outs for figures — bendy-toy manipulations of poses. Most took only a few seconds to execute, using thinned-down oil paint (maybe there was a bit of paint left over on a brush, and rather than throwing the brush in the corner or smearing the paint on the wall, the artist unloaded it onto paper).

 Some are looping hieroglyphs of oil-paint — figures constructed in five or six scribbly strokes, or fewer. Sometimes Bacon would go back and draw in a cursory space-frame around the figure, or a ball-point sofa or horizon line, and very occasionally he would colour in a background, and actually get involved in picture-making on a small scale.

 The four drawings that Bacon gave to Stephen Spender look much more managed and self-consciously ‘complete’ than the rest. A figure reclines on a sofa in a red room. The sofa is made-up of three horizontal bands in greyish purple. It is as if Bacon has used a prototype Rothko as a setting for a figure. They’re like painted postcards.

 Some of them, too, show a drawing style faintly reminiscent of David Bomberg and Frank Auerbach — a kind of lean, angular look that delineates the tension of the body, the vectors that connect a foot, a knee, the ribcage, an upstretched arm, the twist of the torso. But they are instantaneous rather than analytical — signs for the figure rather than developed images.

 Elsewhere, Bacon’s line is more rounded and bulbous, almost a self-parody of a figure that might appear in the paintings. These drawings are nearly nothing, in terms of either the time taken or the degree of invention. Some, nevertheless, have an undeniable charge, a kind of pained, abject feel. One shows a crawling figure, like a giant adult baby, making its way across a blue plane.

 Bacon’s drawn figures have a horrible sort of dim-witted lumpenness, as though their fleeting appearance on the soiled page is the only life they have, a life reduced to almost nothing. They stretch, they bend over, they crawl about, they wave arms and arses in the air.

He seems especially interested in showing their bums. Some figures he has gone back to and filled in with dirty colour, and these are almost obscenely fecal. The drawings are like toilet paper for the by-products of the artist’s imagination. Then he lets the paper fall, adding to the self-imposed chaos, and forgets about it. Or, in the case of the drawings here, passes them on to a friend, in lieu of rent or friendship.”

Adrian Searle, Nothing but bums and drunks, Visual Arts; The Guardian, Tuesday, 16 February, 1999

 

 

 

 

“I can’t draw.” said Francis Bacon

 

Pablo Picasso’s, Portrait of Edith de Beaumont, Paris, 1921, perfectly illustrates that drawing does not necessarily need to be, have to be, illustration: seeing it, ‘alive’, in the flesh, in the pencil, before being auctioned off, one was awe-struck by the clasping-hands that had this mesmerising hypnotic quality which is quite impossible to be reproduced, recaptured, in reproduction; but seeing it in the flesh, in the pencil, on the paper, one realised this was not illustration at at all because the ‘primordial-classicism of Picasso’s line has an ‘abject-sublime’ quality that jettisons, lifts, hurdles, it outside of illustration and this illustrates the point that Bacon could have used pencil in a non-illustrative manner and get that dreadfully real presence that Picasso’s ‘classical-primordial’ line could achieve in pencil: Picasso’s, Portrait of Edith de Beaumont, Paris, 1921, is arguably one of the greatest drawings of the 20th Century and so must only to be viewed-in-the-flesh, viewed-in-the-pencil, in order for one to get its ‘brutality of fact’ (abject-sublime) ‘primordial-classical’ (serene-shudder). The primordiality of Picasso’s hand-come-claw ‘lifts’ his drawings ‘outside of illustration’ (which is a dreadfully difficult thing to do, or rather, being to do); Dürer, Van Gogh, Schiele had this ‘primordial claw’ that was able to draw-in-pencil, outside of illustration, draw-in-charcoal, outside of illustration whilst not forgetting Degas, who could draw-in-pastel, outside of illustration; Bacon had a deep admiration of Degas’ flayed-flesh, ‘non-illustrational’, pastels.

In 1991 Francis Bacon confessed to Richard Cork: “I can’t draw.” Bacon was speaking the truth. Bacon could not draw. Bacon never lied when he stated that he did not make drawings. Bacon did make sketches, scribbles, doodles; but Bacon did not make drawings as Michelangelo made drawings, as Leonardo made drawings, as Degas made drawings, as Schiele made drawings, Picasso made drawings, Giacometti made drawings; Bacon was not a draughtsman which was evidenced in Bacon’s inability to paint hands and feet, arms and legs and torsos and heads; the lack of drawing in Bacon’s paint was the evidence that Bacon could not draw anatomically and hence, that Bacon was not a draughtsman. Francis Bacon snapped to Michael Ayrton: ‘Is drawing what you do? I wouldn’t want to do that’. Bacon did not: ‘do that’ as we witnessed when translated into the ‘doing’ of the legs.

In the 1980s and early 1990s Bacon had a sort of stencilled ‘archetypal’ leg borrowed from Dyer, via Deakin, which he would lend-out to Edwards; but why didn’t Bacon paint Edwards’ leg when painting those late portraits of Edwards; or did Bacon quite consciously do a cut-and-paste montage grafting Dyer’s legs onto Edwards body; or was it simply down to bone-idle leg-idle laziness? Not surprisingly, some sensational art critics in the mass media tried to make out that Bacon had some sort of a ‘secret vice’ furtively making ‘preparatory drawings’ and thus had ‘lied’ when stating that he never ‘made’ drawings; like some sort of smutty News of the World exposé.

Today we have an extremely fashionable (politically correct though aesthetically dyslexic) ‘dumbed-down’ misconception of what ‘drawing’ is, as typified in Tracey Emin’s so-called ‘drawings’ and Anthony Gormley’s so-called ‘drawings’ aid and abet that cretin-idiotic I.C.A. ideology that: ‘anybody can be an artist’; and hence, Emin became this bum-myth that: ‘anyone can draw’; and hence Hirst became this bum-myth that: ‘anyone can paint’. The I.C.A., along with The Turner Prize, have been disingenuously disseminating such a delinquent ‘special needs’ silliness for far too long now and causing acute embarrassment among so-called common ‘ill-informed masses’.

And this “doing that” here the mastery of the human form ‘done’ through drawing the figure; and hence Bacon could never master the human form in paint because he had had no thorough training to do’ so; this maybe stating the obvious but it is important to pinpoint when we critique Bacon’s ability or inability to paint the human form (anatomically correct); that Bacon distorts for was no excuse not to be able to do form because Picasso was a a perfect draughtsman yet distorted forms which was why Picasso’s so-called ‘distortions’ are always far stronger with greater sense of solidity than Bacon’s so-called ‘distortions’. Egon Scheile’s so-called distortions work incredibly well because Schiele was such an incredible draughtsman in rigorously studying form (like Picasso). Rather embarrassingly, in 2005, Faggioato Fine Art published a book with the unfortunate title: Francis Bacon: Studying Form. For: form was certainly not something which Bacon: studied as evidenced in his formless (vague, general, amorphous) sort of blow-up ‘sex-doll-zombikins’ which were skinned ‘served-off-the-bone’.


“Only a year before he died in 1992, I asked Francis Bacon about his attitude to drawing. “I can’t draw,” he said flatly. I found such a sweeping declaration hard to believe, but Bacon refused to qualify his remark. “If you asked me to draw something,” he replied, “I don’t think I would be able to. And very often people have said: ‘Well, he can’t draw, so there it is. That’s why they’re such awful paintings.’ ”

 

Richard Cork, “I can’t draw,” said Bacon, Arts, The Times, Monday, January 26, 1998

 

 

 

 

 

Arts,
 

                                                                                                           

 

                                                                                                                                                              Pablo Picasso, Portrait of Edith de Beaumont, Paris, 1921

 

 

 

 

 

Barry Joule, Dalya Alberge and the Absolute End of Art Criticism

 

 

For over twenty-years now, the ‘art critic’, Dalya Alberge, has behaved like a PR Consultant for promoting the ‘Barry Joule Collection’ of ‘Francis Bacon Works on Paper’ (recently ‘deaccessioned’ by the Tate Gallery). It is both perplexing and appalling that Alberge has never ‘critiqued’ the aesthetic authenticity of ‘Francis Bacon Works on Paper’ but instead has come across as being infatuated, mesmerised even hypnotised by the seductive charm of Mr. Joule. What makes Alberge’s lack of ‘critical judgement’ even more disturbing and inexcusable is that one does not need to be an ‘art critic’, or what is nauseatingly nominated as, an ‘art expert’, to know that the Joule ‘works on paper’ were not by Bacon; an untrained eye not at all familiar with the works of Bacon would automatically (immediately) be able to tell that the child-like naive marks made on the Joule material were absolutely nothing at all like the suave, and sophisticated, marks made by Bacon: for the Joule ‘works on paper’ were made by someone with ‘acute learning difficulties’ (with that mental ability of a fickle five-year-old ‘autistic child’).

Dalya Alberge is also suffers from severe ‘learning difficulties’ having not learnt by now what an authentic work by Francis Bacon looks like judging by her reports: Tate takes Bacon archive at last, The Times, Thursday, May 2, 2002 and Tate brings home a £20m Bacon collection, The Times, Monday January 19, 2004. Disturbingly, and surprising, for an ‘art critic’, Alberge does not even question for herself the authenticity of the Joule archive herself and merely stated: “Some even suggested that the sketches could be fakes.” So why didn’t Alberge report on this suggestion further? That is the sole job of an ‘art critic’: to be critical and ask questions. What was beyond belief is that the following was printed below what is so obviously a bad Bacon fake of The Death Mask of William Blake: “Giving something back: one of Bacon’s sketches donated to the Tate by Mr Joule. Most have not been seen in public before.” If we juxtaposed Study for a Portrait II (after the Life Mask of William Blake) by Francis Bacon with Sketch for Death Mask of William Blake by Barry Joule we will instantly recognise just how naively crude and slapdash the later is; one does not need to be an ‘art critic’ to recognise the later to be a crude fake; so how on earth could Alberge be so incredibly thick and stupid and still get paid to be an ‘art critic’?

Dalya Alberge must have surely known, all along, that the ‘Barry Joule Collection’ of ‘Francis Bacon Works on Paper’ were fakes for she had been well-familiar with the works of Bacon; but maybe not; for Charles Darwent was another ‘art critic’ who was ‘taken in’ stating that the ‘Barry Joule Collection’ of ‘Francis Bacon Works on Paper’ were ‘clearly’ made by Bacon. Even when in reality: they were clearly not: such is the end of ‘art criticism’:

 

“Bacon’s estate has been racked by controversy since his death in 1992. Among its more sulphurous aspects has been the so-called Barry Joule Archive: a collection of incunabula — scraps of paper torn from magazines, allegedly by Bacon himself — removed from the artist’s London studio under disputed circumstances. Thanks to pressure from Bacon legatees, the Picasso Museum was prevented from showing these scraps alongside the artist’s paintings. Until now, debate about them has centred on whether their additions and effacements were actually by Bacon. (It seems to me they clearly are.) The real question — and one addressed brilliantly here — is what the bits of paper mean.” Charles Darwent, Thanks Pablo, that’ll do nicely, Visual Art, The Independent on Sunday, 13 March, 2005.

 

Faking Franz Kline is relatively easy; faking Willem de Kooning is relatively easy; Faking Robert Motherwell is relatively easy; faking Barnett Newman is relatively easy; faking Jackson Pollock is relatively easy; faking Mark Rothko is relatively easy, faking Clyfford Still is relatively easy; — but faking Francis Bacon is virtually impossible quite simply because: Francis Bacon was ontologically alien to the ‘human’, having had a claw thus not having had a hand. Barry Joule had a clumsy hand. Joule had the hand of a child. Joule was heavy-handed. Joule claims to have been a friend of Bacon but no true friend of Bacon would exploit and abuse that friendship by disseminating such appallingly bad Bacon fakes which are an insult to the memory of Bacon and the uniqueness of his art, style and claw: paradoxically, Joule never got to know Bacon the artist, Bacon the maker of images.

Because Bacon detested and derided illustration so much, drawing in pencil, which primarily used to illustrate, would have been an anathema to him. And furthermore, how would drawing in pencil or in crayon initiate accident and chance for Bacon? Had Bacon wanted to draw then Bacon would have used either charcoal or pastel that are much more fluid than pencil and thus open to chance-effects as we witness in Edgar Degas’s pastels much admired by Bacon. But not pencil. But not crayon. And this is where fraudster Cristiano Lovatelli Ravarino went embarrassingly wrong unwittingly illustrating a complete ignorance of the working practices of Bacon being far too thick to realise that drawing was not Bacon’s game (‘of chance’). You can throw paint but you cannot throw pencil; well, you can throw pencil, but the ‘chance’ of it making a marvellous mark are rather remote: furthermore: the crude-base clumsy line of the ‘Ravarino Collection’ bares absolutely nothing in common with the delectable, deluxe, debonair-suave, svelte-line seen in the brio-biro-drawings and claw paw-paint-sketches.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                         

 

                                                                                                                                                                 Charcoal Portrait of Michael Mortimer 1981 Alexander Verney-Elliott

 

 

 

 

Martin Harrison rightly pointed out that there were no surfaces large enough in Bacon’s studio-flat to make such mammoth drawings as we repeatedly get with the Ravarino Collection (which also curiously had no pin holes in each of the corners). The stupidest mistake that Ravarino’s forger made was: ‘illustrating’ the eyes which was so antithetical to Bacon who strove to get away from ‘illustrating’ the eyes preferring to use ‘non-rational’ arbitrary marks when ‘doing’ the eyes-in, when ‘doing’ the ears-in, when ‘doing’ the nose-in, when ‘doing’ the mouth-in, in-order to totally obliterate a languid lazy ‘literal-likeness’ as the bad boy bacchanalist Bacon burps:

 “Well, if you think of the great Rembrandt self-portrait in Aix-en-Provence, for instance, and if you analyse it, you will see that there are hardly any sockets to the eyes, that it is almost completely anti-illustrational. I think that the mystery of fact is conveyed by an image being made out of non-rational marks.” Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Interviews with Francis Bacon, 1975.

 “There are no precedents for Bacon notating a full face and features on paper. Even if we were to accept that the Ravarino drawings are a one-off, again the features themselves are made according to a different underlying principle than Bacon’s. Bacon looked at the marks that make up the eye in a Rembrandt. There are hardly any sockets to the eyes, that it is almost completely anti-illustrational ... there is a coagulation of non-representational marks which have led to making this very great image. We can see that this is true of Bacon’s eyes as well. Most of his heads are more distorted than the heads in the Ravarino drawings; Three Studies for a Self-Portrait, 79–80 is one of the least distorted, so gives us the closest possible comparison. Even so, it is very different. ... What we experience as seeing an eye and lid in a socket in the Bacon is, in fact, like the Rembrandt, a collection of swatches of paint; none of them literally and entirely describe the structure of an eye. The eyes of drawings in the Ravarino collection are composed of a circular pupil, sometimes with a small black circle within, capped by a line that equates to the lid which sometimes even continues round to define the lower lid as well; Bacon would call this ‘illustrational’. Sometimes the eye is rubbed or drawn over, but in all cases there is a discrete diagram of the eye. The socket in Three Studies for a Self-Portrait is created by the same swathes of paint as the eye.” Martin Harrison, The attribution of drawings to Francis Bacon, June 2011.

Had Bacon wanted to make large scale drawings to stand in themselves, and not as rehearsal tryouts for painting, then he would have used either charcoal or even pastel which are far more fluid, but not pencil or crayon, to get the particular raw or rugged textures Bacon desired. Pencil or Biro for Bacon simply served for taking notes on the body-structure layout of the image. Bacon was not into literal likeness and thus detested the detailed ‘fine line’ pencil drawings of Lucian Freud. However, there was no evidence left in the studio detritus after his death at Reese Mews that Bacon had ever used charcoal on paper; and never made any pastel or crayon drawings.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                              

 

                                                                                                                                                               Pencil-Eraser Self-Portrait 1981 Alexander Verney-Elliott

 

 

 

 

 

What gives ‘The Francis Bacon Italian Drawings’ away is the introduction of rigid graphic art techniques, psychedelic sixties colour combinations and crayon scribbles that do not come across as being by Bacon. Friend of Francis Bacon and John Edwards, the late Eddie Grey, was also given some of ‘The Francis Bacon Italian Drawings’ by Cristiano Lovatelli Ravarino and sceptically said of them: “I have never seen anything like this before.” Edwards gave Grey the keys to Reece Mews studio just after Bacon died; and Grey stated that ‘no works’ remaining there in Reece Mews resembled ‘The Francis Bacon Italian Drawings’. Cristiano Lovatelli Ravarino offered Alexander Verney-Elliott one of his pencil Popes but he disinterestedly declined this gift knowing that it was both a bribe and fraudulent; and knowing that Cristiano was only making this creepy-furtive gift gesture strategically in order to get these crudely faked scribbles circulated and legitimated among Bacon personalities and parasites, such as Darren Coffield, whom shamefully (and embarrassingly) exhibited his awful Bacon pastiches with this selection of ‘Francis Bacon Italian Drawings’ at the Herrick Gallery in 2016. However, the cut-and-paste Baconesque portraits by Coffield are akin to the Bacon pastiches of the Cristiano Ravarino Cartel.

If you juxtapose ‘The Francis Bacon Italian Drawings’ next to the actual drawings of Francis Bacon in front of someone completely unfamiliar with the work of Francis Bacon, then they would, and could, tell you straight away that they were not by Bacon: you do not have to be an ‘art expert’ to tell straight away that ‘The Francis Bacon Italian Drawings’ are fakes; which is why one cannot believe that Alice Herrick and Edward Lucie-Smith believe that they are ‘by the hand of Francis Bacon’: so one would have to be a complete idiot to believe that such embarrassingly bad forgeries were by Bacon. So were Herrick and Lucie-Smith just ‘bought off’ by Ravarino?

Georgina Adam asked: “Would you pay £795,000 for a Bacon pastel that experts have rejected? Herrick Gallery in London is offering two such works, plus eight drawings (at £52,000-£156,000) from a contentious group owned by one of the artist’s lovers, Cristiano Lovatelli Ravarino. He claims Bacon gave him the trove of some 600 pastels and drawings between 1976 and 1992. Six were rejected by the Francis Bacon Catalogue Raisonné Committee in 2012, and none is in the catalogue raisonné. Director Alice Herrick says that the gallery “is not in a position to guarantee authenticity” but the show “reopens an ongoing conversation about the history of the drawings”. Asked whether the whopping pricetags imply that they are genuine, she said the values were set on the basis of other sales. Maintaining that she — along with scholars such Edward Lucie-Smith — believes that the works are indeed “by the hand of Francis Bacon”, she also affirms that “there are negotiations for other pastels, but may include the ones in the exhibition”...” Georgina Adam, Bacon show raises eyebrows, The Financial Times, Friday, April 22, 2016. Thus, it was inconceivable, and unbelievable, that Darren Coffield, and Alice Herrick, did not immediately know that the Ravarino ‘Francis Bacon Italian Drawings’ were appallingly bad fakes.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                           

 

                                                                                                                                                                  Self-Portrait after Francis Bacon 1981 Alexander Verney-Elliott

 

 

 

 

Concerning the Barry Joule Collection of ‘Francis Bacon works on paper’, Sir Nicholas Serota sceptically stated in 2002: “While the papers and collages most probably come from the Bacon studio, and perhaps include some marks by Francis Bacon, the majority are by other hands.” (Letter from Sir Nicholas Serota to Brian Clarke Esq, cc Matthew Gale, 25 November 2002); this was soon followed by further scepticism following the Tate’s acceptance of a slice of the Joule archive: “We can’t authenticate everything in this collection as belonging to Francis Bacon.” (Tate Press Release, 19 January 2004).

Yet since then Sir Nicholas Serota has not publicly wholeheartedly rejected the Joule Collection as being the ‘handy work’ of a forger. It is an interesting irony that Joule was often referred to as Bacon’s ‘handy man’ doing ‘odd jobs’ for Bacon (though not necessarily giving Bacon a ‘hand job’ when being ‘on the job’ so to speak). Rather perplexingly, the current Tate Director, Maria Balshaw, wrote to Barry Joule stating that his archive collection: “sheds unique light on the working habits and environment of one of the leading painters of the last century”. In actual fact, the material: ‘sheds unique light on the working habits’ of a forger. David Sylvester emphatically stated that he “did not see” Bacon’s hand in the overdrawing of the Joule ‘works on paper’. Sir Nicholas Serota knew all along that the Joule Collection were crude fakes but was far too cowardly to ‘come clean’.

Pencil — unlike pastel or charcoal — is essentially an illustrational ‘graphic’ tool in its precision of sharpness of line — pastel and charcoal are far more textually non-illustrational in substance: so why would Bacon — who detested illustration — use pencil to draw delineated fine ‘literal’ (illustrational) lines with? Pencil was far too exacting in its literal-illustrational mark-making for had Bacon been interested in drawing for itself then Bacon who would have preferred to use charcoal and pastel and was a well-known lover of Degas’ pastels. Drawing with pencil is essentially for making an illustration and for Bacon: “Painting has nothing to do with illustration, it is in a way its opposite, rather as decoration is also quite the opposite of painting.” Francis Bacon, In conversation with Michel Archimbaud, 1993. The subulated economy of the pencil per se is not really given over to chance.

                                                                                                                         

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                         Alexander Verney-Elliott, Charcoal Self-Portrait, 1981                

 

 

 

 

The radically anti-graphic, ‘non-illustrational’, portraits by Francis Bacon such as: Man in Blue VI 1954, Man in Blue VII 1954, Two Americans 1954, Head of Boy 1960, Head (Man in Blue) 1961, Study for Portrait of John Hewitt 1966, Study for Head of Lucian Freud 1967, Study for Head of Isabel Rawsthorne 1967 should have given ample warning to Ravraino not to have had his ‘illustrational’ forgeries drawn in pencil (which is such an ‘antithetical-tool’ for Bacon and thus, for faking Bacon): this big blunder, this massive mistake, of using pencil graphically illustrates the sheer stupidity of the forger(s) of ‘The Francis Bacon Italian Drawings’. Maybe, by now, in hindsight, Ravarino will try to argue that these ‘Francis Bacon Italian Drawings’ were made in 1970s when Bacon was sadly becoming more ‘illustrational’; and yet they are all far too childish to be by Bacon; they do not emanate that dread Dasein of drapetomania Bacon to begin with. But: to end with, Ravraino has been arrested and charged with ‘conspiracy to authenticate and trade forged works of art’, along with money laundering.

Penicling being graphic has everything to do with ‘illustration’ (consciously and carefully and deliberately and knowingly ‘filling in’ as ‘drawing in’) and so absolutely alien and antithetical to Bacon’s ‘anti-illustrational’ ethos and practice. What sense, what logic, would it make for Bacon do penciling which is the opposite to painting? Bacon was interested in, indeed, obsessed by, “the otherness of the shape which isn’t known” (Bacon to Sylvester) and this otherness which isn’t know is almost impossible to do with pencil due to the literal-graphic fine-line being-nature of the pencil-mark that does not have the violence of sensation on the nervous-system as oil paint does: pencil does not assault the nervous-system like oil-paint: it is to do with the delicately refined texture of pencil whilst charcoal or pastel boisterously assault the nervous system due to their raw rough rugged textures.

Accident and chance are what Bacon utilised in order to trap and paint abimages and oil paint is the flexible-fluid chance-ridden medium that can achieve this ‘anti-illustrational’ goal but the rigidity-solidity of pencil does not lend itself to accident or chance: penciling is made from a solid graphite material that simply lacks the flexible ‘fluidity’ of oil paint: the static monochrome ‘dry-effects’ of lead-pencil do not go straight directly to the nervous-system like the ‘wet-effects’ of oil-paint do. Bacon contrasted the trap taphephobic-tension of the dryness of the ground-space, with the wetness of the cosmos-face, setting that wetness-in-flames fraying frying-the-nerves.

Whilst Bacon admired Giacometti’s drawings they still remain at the literal-level of illustration. Bacon admired the non-illustrational ink drawings by Henri Michaux which have the sensation of moving figures without ever being like the vague and decorative ‘free-mark’ sloppy abstractions of Jackson Pollock (who did not have the discipline of the image and the subject to anchor his ‘free-marks’ to and so the ‘free-marks’ remain at the lyrical-level of dreary decoration and, paradoxically, lack depth and lack surface. Willem de Kooning is even more messy and sloppy and undisciplined than Jackson Pollock. At least Pollock, like Rothko, could actually paint; whilst ‘special needs’ (handicapped) Willem de Kooning simply could not paint at all; just as Franz Kline could not paint at all, and Robert Motherwell could not paint at all (and which is why they are all so incredibly easy to fake).

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                                                    Face-Off Self-Portrait 1999 Alexander Verney-Elliott

 

 

 

 

 

 

                           A Faux Time, (by) Taking Time (in), and Erasing Time (out), over Time Taken

 

 

                                                                                                                                                   

                                                        

                                                                                                                                                            

                                                                                                                                                             Frank Auerbach, Head of Gerda Boehm, 1961

 

 

 

“The length of time you take over something doesn’t mean anything. The most extraordinary things can happen very quickly. You don’t have to take a long time, I know from my own work the things that come quickest are generally the better things.”  Francis Bacon, in conversation with Peter Beard, 1975

 

 

 

The Head of Gerda Boehm by Frank Auerbach was an attempt to draw time to draw out time to draw in time to draw on time to draw your attention to time taken to the time tkane to draw in time to draw on time to draw of time to draw as time to the time taken drawing time over time in time as time for time just for the sake of time just for the sake of the time it takes to draw a head over time to draw a head in time for the time being of drawing time drawing a head heading in time heading for time becoming ahead of time as a head of time drawing time out of time drawing time in of time to tell you the time taken over drawing the head makes that head much more profound for the longer it takes to draw the head the deeper the drawing of the head becomes where depth is seen as being more profound where a head drawn over months is much more profound than a head drawn in seconds and yet a head drawn in a few seconds can tell the time of being a head much more than a head drawn in a few months and a head drawn in five minutes contains condensed and concentrated time yet a head drawn in five months becomes dispersed and dispensed time and so it is not how long it takes to draw that counts for time counts for nothing when drawing a head and thus the time taken does not give time to the head taken for time as taken in time drawing ta head in as time as a head in time as the time in head as a time it takes and a head it takes from time to time from the head to head and so when Auerbach is taking too much time giving too much time to drawing a head so Auerbach is drawing time out of time so suffocating time drawing time to a standstill ruining the time through drawing the head in a faux time as a faux ruin of time ruined for it all looks over drawn over done over worked over timed in order to give it a look of history of being a drawing of a head in time for all time beyond the time taken drawn upon beyond the time erased upon and the time torn upon and the time torn apart and the time erased over is also a faux erasing and is also a faux tearing and is also a faux drawing for it is also erased ahead and torn ahead and drawn ahead to give the faux sensation of faux work and faux history and faux line and yet the line in itself is not drawn in itself but rather is an illustrated line illustrating in the facial features rather than making marbling marks like Henri Michuax outside of illustration which works wonderfully with charcoal where one can use charcoal to make arbitrary smudges and arbitrary smears which are paradoxically always much more suggestive of actual facial features than literal illustration yet Aurhbach is amply able to paint facial features with arbitrary marks outside of illustration and yet when it comes to charcoal Auerbach ends up making illustrational eyes and illustrational noses and illustrational mouths which is weird as charcoal like oil paint lends itself to making marks outside of illustration and even though Auerbach makes a marvellous mess with charcoal Auerbah ends up using charcoal as if it were done in pencil by drawing in illustrational features even in The Head of Gerda Boehm where there was at least an attempt to do the eyes and do the nose and do the mouth outside of illustration for the brute and organic materiality of primordial charcoal is antagonistically antithetical to refined illustrational pencilling in of the features with pencil and yet the drawn out charcoaling of Auerbach is never a uniquely identifiable line as such as drawn by a particular hand for there is no finesse of line with Auerbach for there is no style of line with Auerbach for there is no state of line with Auerbach for the lost time line of Auerbach is not drawn there as it is lacking in grace is lacking in gravitas as if the line that is not there was ploughed rather than drawn for there is no line of distinction as a line of individuation as the line of Auerbach it is a common no line of a no one there as it is an ordinary line as if it could be an any old hand of an any old line of an any old one and not of a particular line of a particular one as a particular signature like the signed line of Degas like the signed line of Da Vinci like the signed line of Dürer like the signed line of Daumier where the living line has a dasein of a distinct hand as a distinguishable hand as a debonair demarcation of difference whilst with Auerbach the line that is no there but should be there has no dasein of its own to draw its own signature which is why the line that is not the there is left lingering there linelessly lost to time not there unable to draw a line there in time there or draw a line there at time or to draw a line there as time there as augmented Auerbach is tenaciously trying to appear as drawing there for a long time there drawing there the time taken there as the time there then and there as the time there there and then as if Auerbach were drawing in time all the time drawing out the time all the time drawing on time all the time drawing time out whilst all the time at the same time being out of time all the time unable to draw a line out a time and unable to draw a line in a time as times thus coming acrossing all the time as a faux time all the time not in a time all the being not in a being by being unable to become a line of being in a time and by being unable to become a line of time in a being.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                            

 

                                                                                                                                                                                 Alexander Verney-Elliott, Self-Portrait, 1981

 

 

 

 

If Bacon had needed to make preparatory drawings for his figures then surely Bacon would have wanted a wetness (ink) and not a dryness (pencil) as being akin to the free-marks of Michaux. Bacon on Michaux: “I don’t think it’s abstract. I think Michaux is a very, very intelligent and conscious man, who is aware of exactly the situation that he is in. And I think that he has made the best tachiste or free marks that have been made. I think he is much better in that way, in making ‘free marks’, than Jackson Pollock. What gives me the feeling is that it is more factual: it suggests more. Because, after all, this painting, and most of his paintings, have always been about delayed ways of remaking the human image, through a mark which is totally outside an illustrational mark but yet always conveys you back to the human image – a human image generally dragging and trudging through deep ploughed fields, or something like that. They are about these images moving and falling and so on.” (Bacon to Sylvester). The mark-making of Michaux records the ‘da-sein’ our as ‘stripped-down’ to its ‘bare-essence’.

When it comes to the drawings of Francis Bacon, Edward Lucie-Smith cannot decipher the difference between a bad forgery and the real thing; and to make matters even worse, Edward Lucie-Smith cannot distinguish the radical or critical difference between the Danquah drawings and the Joule drawings: “There are smaller groups of drawings with Tate – some came from the widow of the poet Stephen Spender, some from Bacon’s friend, the actor Paul Danquah. Bacon once shared a flat overlooking Battersea Park with Danquah and his partner Pete Pollock, and later visited them in Tangiers. These two minor groups Tate accepts as legit. There are no major differences between the Danquah drawings and the much bigger series donated by Joule.” (Edward Lucie-Smith, Francis Bacon’s Controversial Yet Moving Late Drawings Exhibited In Trieste, Art Lyst, 22 July, 2016). The Danquah drawings have a sparse economy of light-handed fleeting gracefulness – as the work of a sophisticated man – whilst the Joule drawings are the exact opposite and have a laboured economy of heavy-handed congested clumsiness – as the work of a backward child. For Edward Lucie-Smith to state that: “there are no major differences” between the Danquah drawings and the Joule drawings is perverse and bizarre; but then it is perverse and bizarre that Edward Lucie-Smith still ‘believes’ that the Cristiano Lovatelli Ravarino ‘Italian Drawings’ are by Bacon: – because no one else does; apart from those ‘parasitic’ people ‘paid to’, by being: ‘paid off’. Now that the Carabinieri have seized the faking tools used for making the Ravarino ‘Francis Bacon Italian Drawings’, so Edward Lucie-Smith must now ‘own up’, and confess to knowing all along that they were fakes.

The Non-Illustrational facial features of Francis Bacon’s Man in Blue of 1954 makes a total nonsense of the Cristiano Ravarino ‘Italian Drawings’ where all the facial features are always ‘illustrated’ (‘literal’) and ‘drawn in’; a good forger would have at least attempted to have ‘done’ the eyes, the nose, the mouth and the ears in a Non-Illustrative manner with charcoal or pastel with which one can make ‘arbitrary’ (‘non-literal’) marks which pencil can rarely if ever do. Whilst regrettably Francis Bacon regressively returned to ‘illustrational’ facial features in the 1980s those portraits do not have the crude and clumsy child-like drawing found in the Cristiano Ravarino ‘Italian Drawings’. Even the ‘late’ Francis Bacon portraits are ‘proceleusmatic’ which cannot be said for the mannered and laboured (‘heavy-handed’) Cristiano Ravarino ‘Italian Drawings’ that come across as loutish.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                    

                                             

                                                                                                                                                                                 

                                                                                                                                                                    

                                                                                                               Alexander Verney-Elliott, Skin-Head Self-Portrait, East Boldre Village, New Forest, Hampshire, 1981

 

 

 

 

 

Francis Bacon said in revealing remarks to Peter Beard regarding his realist retreat from ‘illustrational’ facial features: “I don’t really know what it is. I know for myself I wouldn’t work if I knew what I was going to do. I only work hoping that chance is going to work for me it’s the same time in everything... I have always hoped to make portraits which went far away from the illustration of the person in front of me, but then I could bring back in a non-illustrational way to his real appearance.” If one is going to do Bacon fakes, than at least one should have the courtesy to execute them in ‘the non-illustrational way’ yet lazy Joule, and lazy Ravarino, didn’t even bother.

The alleged 1936 Self-Portrait from the ‘Barry Joule Francis Bacon Studio Collection’ was painted in a claustrophobic pseudo ‘Cubist’ style which was so utterly alien to the works produced by Bacon in the 1930s whilst the brushstrokes and brushstabs are far too clumsy and cloying to have been crafted by Bacon’s clairvoyant clubbed claw at this alleged time of 1936; whilst the alleged Study for a Portrait of William Blake, also from the ‘Barry Joule Francis Bacon Studio Collection’, is far too naive and mannered to have been painted by Bacon who never made such harsh and hard hatched lines: Joule was an extremely lazy slapdash forger and not a critically observant pupil of Bacon’s oeuvre. If you fancy your self as a fulltime forger you should at least know your handy craft and carefully study the marks made by the artist you forge for forgery is an art after all and there have been some great art forgers such as Han van Meegeren, Elmyr de Hory, Eric Hebborn, Wolfgang Beltracchi and Pei-Shen Qian; unlike forger Joule and Ravarino’s forger: even art forgery has become ‘dumbed-down’ today.

Richard Shone shone dark-light on the faked 1936 ‘Francis Bacon Self-Portrait’: “As this article was going to press, a so-called self-portrait by Bacon, proposed as that shown in the 1930 exhibition (no.9), was published in the London Evening Standard [1st February 1996] and subsequently in other newspapers. The attribution can be discounted. The Winsor & Newton ‘Rathbone’ canvas board (stamped 16 by 13 ins. on the label on the back) was not available until 1937 at the earliest. It is inconceivable that the work could have been painted by Bacon after the several well-known works he made between 1933—36 that are in existence or are known from contemporary photographs. However, the painting may indeed be a portrait of Bacon by another hand, a suggestion supported by the inscription ‘for Francis Bacon’ pencilled on the label on the back. The style of the painting is closer to De Maistre’s cubist-derived manner than to anything we know by Bacon.”  Richard Shone, Francis Bacon in 1930: an early exhibition rediscovered, The Burlington Magazine, No. 1117, Vol. 138, April, 1996. We know a Bacon.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                          

 

                                                                                                                                                                                       Alexander Verney-Elliott, Self-Portrait, 1981

 

 

 

 

 

However, Barry Joule and Cristiano Ravarino do not really know what they are doing when trying to forge a Bacon for they do not use ‘accident’ and ‘chance’, or ‘arbitrary’ and ‘irrational’ (non-illustrational) marks in order to give their flawed forgeries a true of Baconesqueness ‘authenticity’. Bacon always displayed an aristocratic aplomb and a high-bourgeois ease whilst both Ravarino and Joule were ‘parvenu’ petty-bourgeois dilettantes disseminating a demeanour of unease and nervousness and this comes across in their fakes. Bacon the man is indistinguishable from Bacon the artist thus the debonair demeanour and flamboyant flair of Bacon cannot be faked, cannot be copied: one cannot copy ‘style’ (as the unique ‘mark’ of distinction) no matter how good a faker you are, and Bacon had style; yet Ravarino and Joule lack style, indeed, Ravarino and Joule have no style whatsoever; for style means stylus meaning cutting and Bacon having style cuts deep as stylus cutting into the groove making sound for Bacon’s paint makes sounds being aural always before being visual; indeed, Bacon’s paint can be said to ‘speak’ as absound as sounds as heard before seen for we hear the paint before we see the paint with Bacon where the paint is music to the ears before seen with the eyes; we hear Bacon’s paint before we see Bacon’s paint; Bacon’s paint is never loud, it never shouts, it never has tantrums, it is never juvenile, it is never naive, it is never imbecilic yet Ravarino and Joule presented us with mentally retarded ‘backward Bacons’.

 

 Barry Joule and Cristiano Ravarino did not realize that Francis Bacon was not ‘human’ and so had no hands, only claws. After the arrest of Ravarino, one would have thought that Lucie-Smith would have come to his senses but bizarrely Lucie-Smith still believed that the Ravarino ‘Italian Drawings’ “were by Francis Bacon”; this beggars-belief, as does the following made-up-fiction about Bacon using a “standard set of geometrical instruments”:

 

“What of the Ravarino drawings? These are large sheets, signed, meant to stand on their own. Their role is that of the presentation drawing, made not for commercial reasons but to please a friend, like the drawings Michelangelo did for the young Tommaso Cavalieri. Apart from their size and ambition, they have other striking characteristics. One is that, though made late in Bacon’s life, they recapitulate themes that belong to a much earlier period in the artist’s life. In the series one finds Popes, derived from the Velázquez of Pope Innocent X, Crucifixions, and various portraits, including self-portraits. The other characteristic emerges only slowly as one re-examines them. Though apparently free, they have been made with the help of a standard set of geometrical instruments and templates – compasses, for example, and French curves. Ravarino confirms that Bacon used to ask him to buy instruments of this sort, and adds that he was disappointed that Italian geometry sets didn’t differ from British ones. The theory I have now evolved is that Bacon used these aids as part of another, and different strategy of denial. He could move the predetermined shapes around on his piece of paper, and trace their outlines, until the combination suggested something useful. He would then elaborate from the structure he had found, without committing himself fully to the idea that he was making a drawing as other artists made drawings. The process remained reassuringly oblique, not something that would expose his lack of formal training. In making these large late drawings, he also seems to have been playing a kind of game with himself. It is notorious that Bacon expressed dissatisfaction with much of his early work, the celebrated Popes in particular. By going back to earlier motifs, he was saying, “I wonder what would happen, or might have happened if ...” These drawings, never meant to be exhibited in his lifetime, offer a kind of interior rumination about things he has done previously – something not entirely surprising, for an artist who knew that he was nearing the end of his career.” (Edward Lucie-Smith, Bacon And Not Drawing, MILIONART KALEIDOSCOPE, 15 February, 2015). 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                        

 

                                                                                                                                                                    Self Portrait after Bacon & Jawlensky 1981 Alexander Verney-Elliott

 

 

 

 

Why on earth would Bacon ask Ravarino to buy him geometrical instruments such as compasses and French curves? Why does Lucie-Smith avoid talking about the quality of line and mark of the drawn faces, heads, figures? After all, Lucie-Smith had been reviewing Bacon since the early ’60s (Images of Our Time, The Listener, 7 June, 1962) and so was familiar with the development of Bacon’s specific style of line albeit in paint. Even when Bacon drew directly upon the canvas – ‘a kind of skeleton’ – ‘a vague outline of something’ those sketched outlines were still distinctively disciplined and deliberate, suave, stylistic, sensitive and antithetical to the rough and ready, languid lines we witness with ‘The Francis Bacon Italian Drawings’ mindlessly manufactured by the Ravarino Cartel. So: to repeat Lucie-Smith again: “The Ravarino drawings [are] signed, meant to stand on their own.”

The signature(s) on the Ravarino ‘Italian Drawings’ are either from templates badly traced so lacking the brisk fluidity of an authentic Francis Bacon signature; or were simply sloppily forged on the spot: but all of the signatures have a laboured (mannered) heavy handedness about them without the sign(ature) of Bacon being present; the signature is far too furtive; far too tight, far too timid, far too timorous looking; for the forger(s) could not even get Bacon’s seductively strident signature correct; for the signature of Francis Bacon is rather easy to forge anyway with very little rehearsal and practice needed and with no need for tracing and so how the forgers failed to fake Bacon’s signature is beyond belief. Bacon rarely if ever signed his paintings, let alone sign drawings or sketches, so why are ‘Ravarino Italian Drawings’ all signed and some of which signed with the same traced-signatures: ravenous Ravarino should have at least made sure his forger(s) had done the signatures correctly and put a little more life into them, signed with much more speed, forged with much more brisk brillo.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                      

            

                                                                                                                                                                   Henri Gaudier-Brzeska, Self-Portrait, 1912                                                 

 

 

 

 

 

Cristiano Ravarino Lovatelli, Edward Lucie-Smith and the Absolute End of Art Criticism

 

Edward Lucie-Smith was not born yesterday. Edward Lucie-Smith was born on the 27th of February 1933. Edward Lucie-Smith has been reviewing Francis Bacon since the 1960s. Edward Lucie-Smith is well-versed with the works of Francis Bacon. Thus it is totally, utterly, and absolutely inconceivable and untenable that Edward Lucie-Smith really believed that the naff ‘Ravarino drawings’ were made by Francis Bacon. So what has happened?

If these Lovatelli Ravarino drawings are meant to stand on their own then they would rank as being far worse than any of Bacon’s worst paintings which were meant to stand on their own: So why would Bacon have kept them for future posterity? Bacon destroyed many paintings which were infinitely superior to the risibly retarded Ravarino drawings. The brutality of fact is: the Ravarino drawings do not stand on their own. And Lucie-Smith’s trite ‘theory’ does not stand on its own. It is an absolute certainty that Bacon would never have made drawings which were: meant to stand on their own. It is both perplexing and disturbing that Edward Lucie-Smith cannot see straight away that these are crude fakes because even a ‘non-expert’ could see that they were child-like pastiches; the Ravarino drawings look like the work of a 5 to 7 year old child; but certainly not having the ‘sophistication’ and ‘imagination’ of that of a 10 year old child would have in doing Bacons; and this is what makes the fraud so farcical, so hilarious, so embarrassing and not surprisingly Lovatelli Ravarino and Lucie-Smith have become the creepy crawly Tweedledum and Tweedledee (laughing stock) of the ‘art world’. Yet what is so unforgivable about the ‘Ravarino drawings’ is their lax laziness and sheer sloppiness in execution. Lucie-Smith should have at least ‘advised’ Lovatelli Ravarino to have pin hole marks inserted into the four corners of the paper of each work and to have ‘lines drawn’ in line (in sync, in style) with the ‘lightweight lines’ made by Bacon.

Lucie-Smith has absolutely no ‘aesthetic sense’ (and no ‘critical sense’) in endorsing such embarrassingly awful fakes. The renowned Francis Bacon scholar Martin Harrison diligently deconstructs the ‘Ravarino drawings’:

 “The mark of an exceptional artist is the mark itself, no mark is ever repeated; each is a new thought on a problem. This is an observation made by Seymour Slive on the graphic work of Rembrandt, but it certainly applies, in general, to Francis Bacon. The repeated shapes that are so common in the Ravarino drawings violate the principles of asymmetry, invention and research that are fundamental to Bacon’s notation. There is no precedent for Bacon making finished drawings as self-sufficient works of art, like those in the Ravarino collection. The medium of the Ravarino drawings is not consistent with Bacon’s graphic practice. The studio contents revealed that almost all ‘preliminary studies’ were printed images, many modified by damage, folds or marks. Some printed matter or other forms of paper bear lines or notations. The small number of these lines, there can be only as little as one or two, and their quick gestural nature, suggest that they occupied the artist for a matter of seconds rather than minutes. There is no evidence of consistent use of any particular drawing medium or support with the exception of tracing paper (of which there are 12). Supports tend to be materials that were ‘to hand’, an envelope, fly-leaf, piece of card, or letter paper. There was no surface in the Reece Mews studio on which to accommodate sheets of the size used for the drawings in the Ravarino collection other than the artist’s knee. There are no pin marks on the corners of the drawings. There is no evidence of Bacon’s regular use of pencil. Bacon’s mediums tended to be ‘wet’– ink, felt-tip or paint; pencil is slippery on tracing paper. Bacon ‘drew’ on canvas with paint. In this medium he developed breathtaking skill and it provided tests, problems, accidents and revelations that he had by no means exhausted even at his death. There was no reason for him to take up a pencil and draw its dry, confined, monotone lead across an expanse of a clean, uneventful, uniform, white surface – that is not what Bacon ‘did’. His famous quip to Michael Ayrton, ‘Is drawing what you do? I wouldn’t want to do that’, makes most sense if taken most literally: he wasn’t interested in drawing in the limited sense that Ayrton ‘did’.” The attribution of drawings to Francis Bacon, 2011. Harmonious Harrison knows well that wetness, and not dryness, was Bacon’s backroom baste barebacking bachelorette bacchanal bacteriological backpedalling.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                          

 

 

                                                                                             

                                                                                                                                               

                                                                                                                                                               Alexander Verney-Elliott, Bullet to the Forehead Self-Portrait, 1981-2025 

 

 

 

 

Faking Art and the Ontology of Time: A good faker will always know how to age the artwork yet Ravarino is not at all bothered about the time (‘age’) of his forgeries making them appear far to fresh as if they had just been made (which they so obviously and blatantly have) whilst Joule both under-determines time and over-determines time all at the same time by over-working (over-aging) the aging of time on the front of the forgery but forgets to age the back of the forgery as if time stood-still and forgetting to age the underneath of the forged work so the back-side remains utterly timeless untied to the time of aging whilst the front-side is far too timed far too aged and so timeful by being over-aged by the forger Joule. For forgers Ravarino and Joule were unable to understand that the undersides of their forgeries have no marks of time no hand marks of time no imprints of time all the time not in time with the times of Bacon always out-of-joint out-of-sync out-of-time with the joint of Bacon with the time of Bacon who took-time being-in-time with the time-being of being-art all-the-time being-in-time that is the being-time of being-art as there is no ‘being-time of being-art’ in the forgeries of Ravarino and Joule whom fail ‘to tell-the-time’ of Bacon. So to know fakes of Bacon one needs to ‘know the time’ of Bacon ‘historically’.

In order to give their farcical forgeries an air of authenticity Barry Joule and Cristiano Lovatelli Ravarino gave a few of their fakes away to either well-known figures or friends of Bacon so giving their criminal cachet cultural kudos. Watching The Strange World of Barry Who we see Barry Joule presenting Harold Pinter with a Pinter screenplay allegedly from Bacon’s studio with an embarrassingly bad grey mess of marks attributed to Bacon on pages 144 and 145. Pinter looks rather perplexed and embarrassed by the uneasy and protracted proceedings with Joule coming across as rather creepy, furtive and nervous, as if about to be exposed as as a fraudster. It is high-time that Barry Joule was exposed for perpetuating and profiting from the Bacon forgeries he has poorly produced and his coffee table book, Bacon’s Eye: Works on Paper Attributed to Francis Bacon from the Barry Joule archive must be withdrawn from circulation; something that the Francis Bacon Estate should have done ages ago. Indeed, it is imperative that the Francis Bacon Estate should take legal action against Barry Joule and Cristiano Lovatelli Ravarino for perpetuating and profiteering their lucrative Francis Bacon frauds. Cristiano Lovatelli Ravarino tried it on with Eddie Gray by giving him several of the Pope pencil fakes trying to take him for a ride but Eddie Gray knew very well that these were not the real thing but bit his tongue in gentlemanly politeness. Amusingly still, Eddie Gray hid his detritus ‘Ravarino Popes’ out of view underneath Francis Bacon’s Reese Mews settee-couch (given to Gray by John Edwards, but only after it had been extremely well frisked, combed, dredged, rummaged, gutted, poached, harpooned, molested, and ransacked, for any hidden wads of hard cash).

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                       

 

                                                                                                       Study for a Portrait of Eddie Gray by April Hunter                                                                             Cracked Mirror Self Portrait by April Hunter

 

 

 

Francis Bacon emphatically stated in 1989: “If I drew something first, then my paintings would be illustrations of drawings. I want to create images that are a shorthand of sensation.” The Bacon forgeries by Ravarino and Joule make absolutely no logical sense or aesthetic sense since they remain at the level of ‘illustration’ and so necessarily negate what Bacon essentially wanted and that was ‘a short hand of sensation’ thrown by accident and chance. Therefore Bacon would never make preliminary illustrations for working by chance and accident since it would be totally meaningless and a total waste of time. In the Bacon fakes by Ravarino and Joule there are no risks taken for there are no marks made by accident or chance: nothing is thrown. The Bacon fakes by Ravarino and Joule were badly planned-out self-conscious illustrations with a ‘finished’ art-look: they are far too consciously ‘arty’ whilst without coming across as ‘works of art’. Francis Bacon rightly argued that Time is the greatest critic and Time has now judged the Cristiano Lovatelli Ravarino ‘Bacon Italian Drawings’ to be fakes, and Time has now judged the Barry Joule ‘Bacon Archive Works’ to be fakes. Time is: the True. But we did not need ‘Time’ to ‘pass judgement’ on Ravarino, or to ‘pass judgement‘ on Joule, whom should both be: ‘doing time’.

The late Eddie Gray was ‘gifted’ some embarrassing ‘Ravarino Italian Drawings’ by Cristiano Lovatelli Ravarino simply as a strategy to try and get them ‘authenticated’ by ‘association’ since Eddie Gray was a close friend of John Edwards and Francis Bacon. Eddie Grey was cynically sceptical about the authenticity of the ‘Ravarino Italian Drawings’ saying to me: “I have never seen anything like these in Francis’s studio.” Cristiano Lovatelli Ravarino filmed Eddie Gray, with poet and photographer Alyson Hunter, perusing coyly, nervously, at some of these faked screaming pope pencil sketches with Eddie simply smiling his customary smile saying: “Strange.”

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                              

                         

                                                                                                      Portrait of Eddie Gray 2006 A.V.E                                                                                                           Bed Side Lamp owned by Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

Later on, Eddie, Alyson and I cynically stared at these ‘Ravarino Italian Drawings’ in perplexed stony silence slowly morphing into snide smirks; ironically, Gray kept his gifted fake ‘Ravarino Italian Drawings’ stashed out-of-sight under Bacon’s real couch gathering dust in his King’s Cross flat. One wonders what happened to Bacon’s couch and Bacon’s bed-side lamp after Eddie died? They were likely to have been inherited by Eddie’s partner, April Hunter, who had a treasure-trove of ‘Bacon-booty’ directly from Reece Mews including Bacon’s three ‘well-used’ Rhino whips, Bacon’s uncashed-in casino chips, a typed-out list of gifts Bacon had given to Edwards, shards from Bacon’s cracked-mirror, Bacon’s lung X-rays, Bacon’s bedside-lamp and Bacon’s couch-settee, given to Eddie Grey by John Edwards. Gray was also given Bacon’s settee (of which April Hunter had the interesting idea of interviewing people who had ‘encountered’ Bacon on the settee itself; with a backdrop-screen, lit from behind, displaying all of Bacon’s lung X-rays; and the ones being interviewed would be solely-lit by Bacon’s bedside-lamp. Gray was angry and annoyed with David Edwards for selling the fake ‘Ravarino Italian Drawings’ and April Hunter said that the sheer stress and strain of all this sardonic saga exacerbated his already deteriorating health.

 

 

 

 

                                                                  

 

                                                                                                     Bed Side Lamp owned by Francis Bacon given to Eddie Gray by John Edwards. Photograph: © Mayotte Magnus: 1977

 

 

 

 

According to Eddie Gray, Brian Clarke misinformed The Art Newspaper when stating: “I knew Francis since the late 1970s — we were friends — but my long-term and great friendship has been with John Edwards. At John’s request I have been given his power of attorney for a considerable time and then I agreed to help out with the estate.” Gray, a close long-term friend of both Francis Bacon and John Edwards, emphatically, and repeatedly, reiterated to me time and time again that Brian Clarke was not a friend of John Edwards and was not a friend of Francis Bacon. Yet Clarke stated in The Daily Telegraph: “Francis quite liked talking about dying and how he was leaving everything to John – he kind of boasted about it. And John would say: “I don’t know what I’m going to do, Francis; I don’t know how I’ll manage all this.” And Francis would say: “Oh, Brian’ll help you” ‘It was like that. And then it became that; I’d made a solemn promise I would. And John was as close a friend as I’ve ever had – he had great intuition; he could spot a phoney across a crowded pub.” Edwards spotted a phoney in Clarke.

 Again, according to Eddie Gray, Brain Clarke was certainly not a ‘close friend’ of John Edwards; and, also, according to Gray, Clarke was certainly ‘not a friend of Bacon’ and certainly did not even ‘know Bacon’ but merely met him. I totally trust Gray’s word, and not the words of Clarke’s, who ruthlessly, and cynically exploited Edwards for his own selfishly vengeful ends in his bitter long-standing vendetta against Marlborough Fine Art (whose court battle litigation cost the Francis Bacon Estate millions of pounds in legal fees). Eddie Gray had once told me that he really loathed Brian Clarke going around telling everybody that he was: “a personal friend of Eddie’s”.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                

 

                                                                        Rich Pickings — Eddie Gray in 7 Reece Mews Studio © April Hunter                                                                               Portrait of Eddie Gray, A.V.E., 2000

 

 

 

 

If Brian Clarke really knew Bacon then Brian Clarke would have known right a way that the Barry Joule archive was fraudulent. Yet surprisingly, Brian Clarke ignorantly stated concerning the authentification of the Joule archive of the Works on Paper: “It would be grossly irresponsible for the estate to make any claims either for or against without having the benefit of considered and expert opinion.” (The Art Newspaper, 1 November, 1999)

One does not need ‘considered’ or ‘expert opinion’ to realise that the Barry Joule archive constitutes child-like amateurish fakery. It is deeply embarrassing and peculiarly perplexing that Brian Clarke was unable to simply see that the Barry Joule ‘Francis Bacon works on paper archive’ was counterfeit; John Edwards and Philip Mordue had warned Brian Clarke that the Barry Joule material was inept fakery. John Edwards and Philip Mordue understand the hand of Bacon far more than Brian Clarke does. Having supposedly ‘known’ Bacon the man, and supposedly ‘known’ Bacon the painter, how could Brian Clarke be so naive and obliviously blind to the Barry Joule archive fraud? One day evidence will come to light in exposing how manipulative, and cunning, Clarke was in his exploitative abuse of John Edwards in settling Clarke’s ‘score’ with the Marlborough Fine Art Gallery.

In 2002 Gray used to take bags of groceries to Reece Mews where Edwards residing dying from cancer. Edwards bequeathed Grey with numerous items from Reece Mews including Bacon’s settee, Bacon’s bedside reading lamp, Bacon’s lung X-rays, a typed out list of gifts Bacon has bought Edwards, several of Bacon’s rhino-head whips, a handful of Bacon’s gambling-chips, fragment shards of glass from Bacon’s shattered circular mirror, some envelops with biro drawings sketched in Bacon’s hand. Eddie Gray’s long-term partner, April Hunter, inherited the Bacon settee and had an ingenious idea of doing interviews with people on the Bacon settee who had met Bacon and using Bacon’s bed-side reading lamp as the sole light source; behind would be a screen displaying Bacon’s lung X-rays. Eddie Gray was not only a virtuosic violinist but also a committed composer whose mesmerising Piano Concerto needs to be heard to be believed and would have made Boulez blush with its invigorating intuitively and inspiring inventiveness; there is a recording available of Eddie Grey’s ‘Piano Concerto’.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                           

 

                                                                                                                                                                      Eddie Gray, Marella Shearer, Francis Bacon  © April Hunter

 

 

 

 

                                                         Negating Narrative

 

    

                                                   

      

                                                                                                                                                                  Francis Bacon at 7 Reece Mews in 1978 © Edward Quinn

                                                                                                                                                                   

 

 

 

 

"A story? No. No stories, never again.”

Maurice Blanchot, La Folie du jour, 1981

 

 

 

"All true language is incomprehensible.”

Antonin Artaud, Here Lies, 1947

 

 

 

“I’ve no story to tell. If you can talk about it, why paint it?”

Francis Bacon, Unnerving Art, New York Times Magazine, August 20, 1989

 

 

 

“Each picture draws attention away from the narrative to the physical, to sensation, to flesh, death.”

Poul Erik Tojner, The Mysterious Heart of Realism: Francis Bacon, 1998

 

 

 

“Man acts as though he were the shaper and master of language, while in fact language remains the master of man.”

Martin Heidegger, Building Dwelling Thinking, lecture, 5 August 1951; Poetry, Language, Thought, 1971

 

 

 

“The writer belongs to a language which no one speaks, which is addressed to no one, which has no centre, and which reveals nothing.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Space of Literature, University of Nebraska Press: 1982

 

 

 

“When we speak, we are leaning on a tomb, and the void of that tomb is what makes language true, but at the same time void is reality and death becomes being.”

Maurice Blanchot, Literature and the Right to Death, 1949

 

 

 

“I don’t know why. You see, one can’t say. You can’t talk about painting because talking or writing and painting are two different; it’s another language, isn’t it?”

Francis Bacon, Last thoughts and last work, Interview with Gérard Regnier, The Art Newspaper, 1st June, 1992

 

 

 

“Writing becomes not easier, but more difficult for me. Every word is like an unnecessary stain on silence and nothingness. Democritus pointed the way: 'Naught is more than nothing.'...”

Samuel Beckett, Vogue, December, 1969

 

 

 

“Years later, in April 1974, Bacon would say to Dicky Chopping about the anguish of existence, 'Words have no meaning, sometimes a howl has more meaning . . . the only solution is your own dissolution.' ... .”

Jon Lys Turner, The Visitors’ Book - In Francis Bacon’s Shadow: The Lives of Richard Chopping and Denis Wirth-Miller, Constable: 2016

 

 

 

“Art negates the conceptualization foisted on the real world... Aesthetics cannot hope to grasp works of art if it treats them as hermeneutical objects. What at present needs to be grasped is their unintelligibility.”

Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, The Athlone Press, 1997

 

 

 

“Very few people like poetry or painting; they really want a story. I don’t like stories; I’m not a narrative painter. Painting is a language on its own; it is very difficult to translate into words. I wouldn’t have anything to say.”

Francis Bacon, Talking to Francis; Alistair Hicks, The Spectator, 25 May, 1985

 

 

 

“Like the thing and the work of art, language remains outside the world; it withholds itself. If we communicate by means of language, language itself remains uncommunicative. It is self-standing, reserved, resistant to appropriation.”

Gerald L. Burns, Maurice Blanchot: The Refusal of Philosophy, John Hopkins University, 1997

 

 

 

“There’s no narrative. I just try to make images, really. I mean, one knows through history to some extent what the sphinx is supposed to be. I think what it is to me...I don’t think I’m trying to do anything beyond make images that excite me. I’ve nothing to say in that sense.”

Francis Bacon interview with Joshua Gilder, "I Think about Death Every day", Flash Art, May 1983

 

 

 

“At the moment when language, as spoken and scattered words, becomes an object of knowledge, we see it reappearing in a strictly opposite modality: a silent cautious disposition of the word upon the whiteness of a piece of paper, where it can possess neither sound nor interlocutor, where it has nothing to say but itself, nothing to do but to shine in the brightness of its being.”

Michael Foucault, The Order of Things, Random House, 1970

 

 

 

“One always loves the story and the sensation to be cut down to its most elemental state. That’s how one longs for one’s friends to be, isn’t it? One can do so much without the padding. If they could only just give themselves straight and tell the story as precisely and as deeply as one longs for, so that you have the very precise story, which is deeply complicated, and so difficult to find.”

Francis Bacon, The Art of the Impossible, The Sunday Times Magazine, July 14, 1963

 

 

 

“In the lecture, The Origin of the Work of Art, Heidegger still emphasises, above all, that language is not a means of communication, but rather 'what makes beings as beings emerge into the open.' The mode of discourse in terms of which Heidegger explicitly regulates himself here in poetic discourse, or better: a certain highly determined type of poetic discourse, the hymnic speech of Hölderlin.”

Jean-François Courtine, Phenomenology and/or Tautology; Reading Heidegger, Indiana University Press, 1993

 

 

 

“The British painter Francis Bacon appears to struggle in his paintings with the same kind of problem that preoccupies Armando in his visual and literary works: How can one represent events in a nonnarrative manner?... As far as there is narrative, it is not the representation or illustration of an event that produces it, but rather then tension triggered by the way the pencil or paintbrush has been handled.”

Ernst van Alphen, Touching Death; Reading Death: Sign, Text, Play; Death and Representation, The Johns Hopkins University Press: 1993

 

 

 

“I don’t want it (the painting) to tell a story, I want it to give me a shock... I always hope to be able to make a great number of figures without a narrative... I’m not saying anything. Whether one’s saying anything for other people, I don’t know. But I’m not really saying anything, because I’m probably much more concerned with the aesthetic qualities of a work. But I’ve no idea what any artist is trying to say, except the most banal artists.”

Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact: Interviews with Francis Bacon Thames & Hudson: 1987

 

 

 

“The world, things, knowledge, are for [the writer] only reference points across the void. And he himself is already reduced to nothing. Nothing is his material ... What is more ... it stands apart from all investigation; it cannot be taken as an end; one cannot propose to the will that it adopt as its end something that takes possession of the will by annihilating it [and therefore] the writer’s "I have nothing to say," like that of the accused, contains the whole secret of his solitary condition.”

Maurice Blanchot, From Dread to Language, 1943

 

 

 

“I have long thought that some things are so intimate that they can never be said but must be written. Writing does not merely create distance but also allows one to draw closer than any spoken word. This closeness must not be confused with presence. Writing brings the remote near by allowing presence to withdraw. The lasting lesson of Blanchot is that withdrawal opens up the space-time of desire whose absence is death. Though he has been taken from us, he will continue to give what is never ours to possess.”

Mark C Taylor, Nowhere without No: In Memory of Maurice Blanchot, Vagabond Press, Sydney, 2003

 

 

 

“Writing is per se already (it is still) violence: the rupture there is in each fragment, the break, the splitting, the tearing of the shred – acute singularity, steely point. And yet this combat is, for patience, debate. The name wears away, the fragment fragments, erodes. The gift of writing is precisely what writing refuses. he who no longer knows how to write, who renounces the gift which he has received, whose language is unrecognisable, is closer to the untried inexperience, closer to the absence of the 'proper' which, even without being, gives place to the advent.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Writing of The Disaster, University of Nebraska Press, 1995

 

 

 

“Man was an absolute 'mistake': an accident waiting to happen and leaked ahead from 'language' which wrote 'man'. Then 'language' left 'man' because the 'being of language' was always already 'alien' to 'man' – 'language' is not 'man made' – 'language' is not 'language' – 'language' is leakage – 'language' leaks taking leave of 'language' – 'language' never ever speaks – 'language' seeks – seeks to leak – leak ahead of 'language' – 'language' leaks beyond being 'language' – beyond the 'being of language' – as a language-leaking left leading away and ahead as an angoisse atonement aural-alien attunement.”

Alexander Verney-Elliott, Being & Alien, 2006

 

 

 

“That the ontological form of the said could not alter the signification of the beyond being which shoes itself in this said devolves from the very contestation of this signification. How would the contestation of the pretension beyond being have meaning if this pretension were not heard? Is there a negation in which the sense of which the negation is a negation is not conserved? The unnarratable other loses his face as a neighbour in narration. The relationship with him is indescribable in the literal sense of the term, unconvertible into a history, irreducible to the simultaneousness of writing, the eternal present of a writing that records or presents results.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Otherwise than Being or Beyond Essence, 1974

 

 

 

“If Bacon is “over” by the 1960s then why do we find so much innovation in his later works? This includes a move into landscapes which are, according to an insightful take by MET curator Gary Tinterow, Bacon’s way of engaging with abstraction on his own terms Perhaps his Jet of Water is the best of these works in the MET show. Against the narrativizations of abstraction Bacon uses abstract elements to reference the unknowable and enigmatic. Bacon’s genius is for touching on temporality without narration. He pushes the swirl of unknowability out into the face and in Jet of Water across the surface of an everyday scene. That white splash is a portrait of time itself, frozen, in the act of wasting each of us.”

 Gerry Coulter, ‘Please …just make it go away!’ New York vs. Francis Bacon: A Review of the Centenary Exhibition at the Metropolitan in New York, Euro Art Magazine, Number 10: Fall 2009

 

 

 

“Talking was invented at the beginning of the 19th century and by and large it was an incredibly bad idea. It was fuelled by the mischievous, and really, intolerable idea, almost the ideal, of communication. People forgot completely that language is just another form of miscommunication. If it were a form of communication we could just say it – whatever it was – and then shut up and someone would have got it, instead of which, the world works by saying: I don’t understand what your saying as if I don’t understand what your saying is really the fundamental condition of culture. So it ends up with a completely loathsome advertisements for British Telecom where someone said about two decades ago: It’s Good to Talk.”

Mark Cousins, The Gesture: Gesture & Rhetoric, Architectural Association, London: 16 January, 2015

 

 

 

“The most crucial tension of Bacon’s style, between life mediated by received images and life suffered in the flesh, can be awfully heady. In one of his caustic moods, he pronounced ninety-five per cent of people “fools about painting.” He complained, “Hardly anyone really feels about painting: they read things into it.” I disagree, except in cases, like Bacon’s, where reading things in can seem pretty much the modus operandi. With a Pollock or a Rothko, you either feel about painting or have nothing to engage you. But I find myself persuaded that Bacon did identify with the visceral sorcery of paint—though he wouldn’t maintain it across any whole canvas—and that he wanted us to perceive that fact, even as he perversely threw melodramatic scenarios in the way.”

Peter Schjeldahl, Rough Stuff, The New Yorker, June 1, 2009

 

 

 

“Let us turn briefly to the philosophical debate that asks whether a sensation is a thought. This debate has important ramifications for contemporary philosophical inquiry, but its origins date back to antiquity... Sensation, which cannot be reduced to ideas even though it is intrinsically dependent on them, can never be equivalent to Intelligence... Nevertheless, sensation can only exist if it makes itself intelligible...The difficulty of defining sensation prompts us to shift our discussion to a disorder that has attracted the attention of psychotherapists, psychiatrists, neurologists, and contemporary psychoanalysis: autism... I refer to this ailment because its specialists have offered a useful theoretical understanding of sensation and of the relationship between sensation and language.”

Julia Kristeva, Is Sensation a Form of Language? ; Time and Sense, New York : Columbia University Press, 1996

 

 

 

“But what is a writer doing when he writes? Everything a man does when he works, but to an outstanding degree the writer, too, produces something – a work in the highest sense of the word. In order to write, he must destroy language in its present form and create it in another form, denying books as he forms a book out of what other books are not. Language can begin only with the void; no fullness, no certainty can ever speak; something essential is lacking in anyone who expresses himself. Negation is tied to language. When I first begin, I do not speak in order to say something; rather, a nothing demands to speak, nothing speaks, nothing finds its being in speech, and the being pf speech is nothing. This formulation explains why literature’s ideal has been the following: to say nothing, to speak in order to say nothing. This is not the musing of a high-class kind of nihilism.”

Maurice Blanchot, Literature and the Right to Death, 1948

 

 

 

“A situation Blanchot associates with death. To write is to die. The literary work brings us closer to death, because death is that endless rustle of being that the work causes to murmur. In death as in the work of art, the regular order is reversed, since, in it, power leads to what is unassumable. thus the distance between life and death is infinite. Death is not the end, it is the never-ending ending. Thus Blanchot determines writing as a quasi-mad structure in the general economy of being, by which being is no longer an economy, as it no longer possess, when approached through writing, any abode – no longer has any interiority. it is literary space, that is, absolute exteriority: the exteriority of absolute exile. The essence of art, from this perspective, is the passage from language to the ineffable that says itself, the making visible of the obscurity of the elemental through work.”

Emmanuel Levinas, On Maurice Blanchot, Proper Names, 1976

 

 

 

“Language can begin only with the void; no fullness, no certainty can ever speak; something essential is lacking in anyone who expresses himself. Negation is tide to language. When I first begin, I do not speak in order to say something; rather, a nothing demands to speak, nothing speaks, nothing finds its being in speech, and the being of speech is nothing. This formulation explains why literature’s ideal has been the following: to say nothing, to speak in order to say nothing. That is not the musing of a high-class kind of nihilism. Language perceives that its meaning derives not from what exists but from its own retreat before existence, and it is tempted to proceed no further than this retreat, to try to attain negation in itself and to make everything of nothing. If one is not to talk about things except to say what makes them nothing, then to say nothing is really the only hope of saying everything about them.”

Maurice Blanchot, Literature and the Right to Death, 1948

 

 

 

“I have been here three weeks and enjoyed it very much. I know Francis much better now than I did, and he has stood the test well. He is a delightful companion & has as keen an intellect as anyone I know. It is extraordinary that at his age (19) he should have such a vivid interest in such intricate and abstruse studies. For instance the books he brought with him to read on his holiday are the following: Spengler’s Decline of the West; Jung’s Psychological Studies; The Development of Dramatic Art by D C Stuart; Plato’s Symposium; and two or three novels such as Tarr by Wyndham Lewis, and All Quiet on the Western Front by Erich Maria Remarque. His brain is an intensively speculative one, and is thirsting for knowledge. He is capable in other ways as well. He can cook admirably. He drives a car with skill. His drawing & painting in his own peculiar modern style are extremely interesting and clever.”

James Norton, Bacon’s beginnings, Eric Allden on Francis Bacon, Diary; The Burlington Magazine, Number 1534, Volume 158, January, 2016

 

 

 

“Language, in its attentive and forgetful being, with its power of dissimulation that effaces every determinate meaning and even the existence of the speaker, in the grey neutrality that constitutes the essential hiding place of all being and thereby frees the space of the image – is neither truth nor time, neither eternity nor man; it is instead the always undone form of the outside. It places the origin in contact with death, or rather brings them both to light in the flash of their infinite oscillation – a momentary contact in a boundless space. The pure outside of the origin, if that is indeed what language is eager to greet, never solidifies into a penetrable and impossible positivity; and the perpetually rebegun outside of death, although carried toward the light by the essential forgetting of language, never sets the limit at which truth would finally begin to take shape. They immediately flip sides. The origin takes on the transparency of the endless; death opens interminably onto the repetition of the beginning.”

Michel Foucault, Maurice Blanchot: The Thought from Outside, Zone Books, 1987

 

 

 

“To write is to surrender to the fascination of time’s absence. Now we are doubtless approaching the essence of solitude. Time’s absence is not a purely negative mode. It is the time when nothing begins, when initiative is not possible, when, before the affirmation, there is already a return of the affirmation. Rather than a purely negative mode, it is, on the contrary, a time without negation, without decision, when here is nowhere as well, and each thing withdraws into its image while the ‘I’ that we are recognizes itself by sinking into the neutrality of a featureless third person. The time of time’s absence has no present, no presence. This 'no present' does not, however, refer back to a past. Olden days had the dignity, the active force of now. Memory is freedom of the past. The time of time’s absence is not dialectical. in this time what appears is the face that nothing appears. What appears is the being deep within being’s absence, which is when there is nothing and which, as soon as there is something, is no longer. For it is is as if there were no beings except through the loss of being, when being lacks. In time’s absence what is new renews nothing; what is present is not contemporary; what is present presents nothing., but represents itself and belongs henceforth and always to return.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Fascination of Time’s Absence; The Essential Solitude; The Space of Literature, University of Nebraska Press, 1982

 

 

 

“Bacon claimed to have no system of beliefs. ‘If I wanted to express philosophy’, he once said, ‘I would write – use words, not paint.’ Bacon revealed his philosophy in his paintings and discounted talk, which asserted along with Balzac that ‘hazard was the greatest artist’. The sensations of his life were the sensations of his paintings. ... ‘What is painted is sensation.’ ... Once he was driving through France with a friend when they came across a bad collision. ‘There was blood and glass all over the road,’ he recalled. 'But I remember thinking that there was a beauty about it. I didn’t feel the horror of it, because it was part of life.’ He wanted the visual shock on the viewer without preparation. ‘Painting is its own language,’ he once told an interviewer, ‘and when you talk about it, it’s an inferior translation.’ He would talk in 1985 of creating images which were ‘a concentration of reality and a shorthand of sensation’. He had ‘to abbreviate into intensity’. Equally, to guard his refusal to explain his work, he might say that he did not try to read it. ‘I only know what it means to me formally.’ A painting was a visual shock without a story. there was nothing in it ‘except what people want to read into it’. the ways to avoid narrative or illustrative painting were by the abstract or by sensation, as Cézanne did. The Hegelian idea of sensing and feeling was translated by Cézanne into how to paint, how to use spontaneity and temperament and instinct and the nervous system and the vital moment to create a picture.”

Andrew Sinclair, Francis Bacon – His Life & Violent Times, Crown Publishers, Inc. New York: 1993

 

 

 

“I don’t think that language enables people to communicate in the way in which people think that communication takes place. Frequently we see a diagram about what thought is and about what the relationship between thought and language and communication is: the diagram involves two heads, two empty heads, which have a thing in the head, like an idea or something, and sort of arrows will go showing how thought is put into language and out of the mouth comes an arrow and the arrow goes straight into someone’s ear and when it’s got to the ear it ends up in the brain and the second person now has exactly the same idea as the first person. This diagram, in different ways, has been appearing for two hundred years: it’s completely wrong, it’s completely daft, it’s so evidently wrong, and yet it goes on actually being celebrated as the fundamental account of communication, and therefore the purpose of language, and the purpose of language is to communicate what’s thought. Language really doesn’t communicate anything to anybody. If the function of language was to communicate something, there’s something fundamentally wrong with language. Our experience of language I think is somewhat different from that. One of the things we know about language is that, although it gives us the wish to communicate something, we know that we never do: no sooner have I finished speaking to you, then I know I haven’t communicated. In a sense, you could say, that language is, rather, the consequence of misunderstanding. The function of language is always to try and undo misunderstanding by proliferating it. Otherwise, if you think about it, once you have communicated something there’d be no problem, that would be it, you wouldn’t be left with any residue.”

Mark Cousins, Metaphor, Language, Thinking, Architectural Association, London: 1996

 

 

 

“The body as a sense organ is not only a pertinent term for the body in Bacon’s work, but also for the effect his paintings have on the viewer. Bacon himself, at least, aimed for such an effect. In interviews he declared several times that he did not want to address the viewer via their brains but via their nervous systems, by means of affects. He rejects illustrative, narrative and abstract art because it works on the brain and not on the nervous system. These remarks about how he wants to affect the viewer imply that the figures in Bacon’s paintings can be seen as representing viewers: the bodies in the paintings exhibit the kind of responses that the viewer is also intended to have. His figures are hit by sense perception in the same way as the viewers of Bacon’s paintings are. Their sense experiences are depicted as body deformations. Responses of the senses do not represent stimuli proportionally; they are not controlled, automatic and singular. Rather, they work like chain reactions. The response of one sense works like a stimulus for the others. This causes the senses to run wild because the several sense organs are not independent of one another but integrated into one big organ: the body. The figures in his paintings, and also the viewers of his paintings, are touched, wounded and, yes, deformed by the affects released in the perception of representation turned into the representation of perception. This explains why Bacon’s aesthetic comprises a theory of the creative process as well of aesthetic reception: the figures in his work can be seen as allegories for how the viewer is affected. The dynamics materialised on the canvas demonstrate perception not as a process by which the subject controls his world, but as a process in which the body disintegrates. His painting does what it is about and what it shows. It gives the phrase ‘making sense’ a new unheard of meaning.”

Ernst van Alphen, Make Sense of Affect; Francis Bacon – Five Decades, Thames & Hudson: 2012

 

 

 

 

Language has nothing to say. Language has nothing to write. Language is impossibility. Art is possibility: the art of the possible. Art is the radical realisation that Language cannot communicate anything. Art is the radical realisation that language cannot communicate nothing. Artists art because they know that they can say nothing in language knowing that language cannot communicate anything know that language cannot communicate nothing and arting attuned forth from the realization that language cannot communicate anything that language cannot communicative nothing which is why we know we cannot write about art even when we write about art knowing we are not really writing about art but always already writing around art for writing about art really means writing around art when one reads writings about Bacon one is always already reading writings around Bacon and Bacon Criticism unwittingly and uncannily reveals the absolute impossibility about writing about Bacon because critique is always writing around Bacon overdeterming and underdetermining at the same time investing interpretation with meandering meanings which are of course always already meaningless: we bring meaning to painting which merely means making meaning (up). Bacon was correct to sate that one simply cannot talk about painting because painting is its own independent language utterly other to the other language with words that communicates nothing: Painting communicates via its own ontology operations orbiting about and around that lack that is language that has nothing to write about so writes around language writing about interpreting language about interpreting writing around language about interpreting-writing around about language-interpreting in interpreting-language writing about around writing around about interpreting around-about language writing interpreting: there is no writing done, to be done: writing is: done over.

The Word has Nothing to Say and so always Says Nothing by doing nothing but Saying the Nothing always already having-nothing-to-say and Art know that Words say nothing about the nothing about Art knowing that nothing but the Nothing can be Written about Art or on Art which is why there can be no Art Writing which is why there can be no History of Art no Narrative about Art for Paint as it is in itself like the word-in-itself-for-itself is Non Narrative and Non Representational because Words like Paint are not Representational but Ontological yet Derrida and Derrideans do not realise that Words are the Real and Ontological and Non-Representational for Derrideans do not Know that Word are Ontological and Material for the reactionary Derrida is absolutely antithetical to the radical Bakhtin and the radical Sartre who know Words are Action and that Words are the Real and that Words are Authored and Owned and Modified and Mutated by Real Subjects as Material Actions. Derrida and Derrideans in having an ‘undecided’ Petit-Bourgeois World View cannot decide what is The Real and cannot bear Reality, and along with Lacanians, Derrideans cannot attain an Absolute Jouissance. The Real of Paint and The Real of Word do not represent Anything to Anyone but rather: they present: Real Sensation.

Language opens us up out into the open-nothing where we know we can say nothing but merely be there letting the nothing-there speak us without us speaking without us communicating for all language is the art of non-communication where words have a sole duty and only aim to say the nothing and saying nothing is by far the most difficult 'think' to do because communication is always already about communicating nothing for there is nothing to communicate: communication is the necessary impossibility of language that allows silences to speak to us: only the language of dead silence communicates, not words which were always obnoxious obstacles for communication for the very last thing language does is communicate anything to anyone: language is the art of oblivious obfuscation and I only ever speak to you in order to say nothing to you: I have nothing to say to you and you have nothing to say to me: just as language has nothing to say to anyone for language only speaks to itself in silence: language is the saying of the nothing to the nothing said: I only ever use language in order to say absolutely nothing to you so you can hear nothing being said to you: I speak to you in order to avoid you and you speak in order to avoid me: language speaks to language in order to keep silent and say nothing to the nothing said and so all that can be said of the nothing said is that nothing is all that can be said and so must be repeatedly said into infinite nothingness said but the nothing-said is the silence-speaking-the-nothing-there so silently-speaking-the-nothing-there-said-to-the-there-nothing so. Language is so and so and so says nothing but so and so and so language says nothing but so and so and so on so and so then says nothing but so be it so be nothing.

Writing is the forgetting of language for I write in order to forget language for writing is the very negation of language taking language into oblivion whilst also know that writing can never be language for writing writes in order to become pure sensation where the sounds of the words remove the writing of the words where sensation is the very negation of language for language was after all in the very beginning sensationing yet we entirely forgot that the aim of language was to sensation something and not to say something for language says nothing for language sensations and language sensations in order not to speak in order not to say since sensationing is the negation of meaning which is why writing is sensationally originally that without meaning where sensationing was what was first before meaning was given to writing and sensationing even if writing and sensationing are the arch enemy of meaning yet you need meaning for we absolutely fear sensationing-for-itself and so we always abuse writing when we try to give writing meaning for to give writing meaning is to remove its sensationing.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                

 

 

 

                                                                                                                          Francis Bacon perusing Super Realism: A Critical Anthology (1975) edited by Gregory Battcock

 

 

 

 

 

Literature’s ideal aims ahead at art’s ideal and that is to say nothing and negate meaning having nothing-to-say for literature needs nothing-to-say like art needs-nothing-to-say yet always we demand that literature and art literature as art say-something in order to say that we are also something and that we also have something-to-say when we have nothing to say and art and literature are the arts of saying the nothing to the nothing that is us always saying nothing always reading nothing always looking at nothing but this-nothing is not nothing-at-all but the nothing-all as-that nothing-there that is the total refusal of meaning as the total demand for sensation.

To say what is literature is as absurd as saying what is art for literature and art are necessarily meaningless and negate the is and negate the what for both art and literature have no time for the is and for the what smirking in silence and those that are desperate to bring meaning to art and bring meaning to literature have an lack a da-nicht that commands and demands that they find meaning in art and find meaning in literature and this then is a totally meaningless exercise unless one makes a living, or makes a dying, out of making meanings: for making-meaning is a means to an end and means to a beginning as a means for survival which is without meaning.

Writing is waiting for writing is waiting for dying and dying is writing at work for to write is to die and I write in order to die before dying dies me of dying for writing being-death is always already an absolute impossibility of death yet writing does violence to your death before your death comes for writing always says the end and when you reach the end you die without dying for writing is inscription inscribing-death as initiating-death upon you there you are reading within you taking time taking real-time for true-time as ontological-time is reading-writing which is reading-dying as writing-dying and thus writing was only ever invented to rehearse the act of dying yet in order to avoid death whilst being-death being-dead for the writer knows that once the writing is done death still remains to be done but death cannot be done for writing as always already a dying refuses the writer the possibility to die for an author cannot die being the author of death as being-death-writing-death-with-you-reading-writing-being-death: so there can never be the death of the author as only an author survives: a death.

Writing like Painting and Sculpting demand that one begins blind by not knowing how to do it and this is imperative for only those that do not know how to do it can write can paint can sculpt since the not knowing how is the only way to begin afresh and anew thus writing and painting and sculpting are necessarily non-intellectual areas of activity for the intellect always gets in the way which is why those intellectuals can never write or paint or sculpt: for they are all far too ‘intelligent’, and intelligence never made great writing, or great painting, or great sculpting, for there is something always alien to the intellect ‘at work’ in writing, in painting, in sculpting.

Language has nothing to say just like painting and sculpting have nothing to say for saying is not the function of language of painting of sculpting for why would language or painting or sculpting need to say something and to who for writing and painting and sculpting answer to no one and know no one to answer to anyway for writing writes for itself for painting paints for itself for sculpting sculpts for itself existing only for-being-themselves for their own ends, with no other work existing in the world existing as the work-of-time being-the-work-of-time-for-all-time: for writing writes for nothing but a time-for-itself writing-in-time for time by time all-the-time.

Writing is not thought and cannot be thought because writing as an act of time is the time of sensation as the sensation of time and so to write is to write the sensation of time at any given particular time and at each time the sensation of time is a different unique sensation to the given time taken so writing and sensation are necessarily alien to thought even if thought is written the writing of thought becomes the sensation of thought of a thought without thinking becoming-sensation through time so thoughts are merely the second-hand speech as after thoughts of a sensation of time so we do not have thoughts but rather we have sensations of times that become what are known as thoughts and thoughts are sensations of the time without thinking about something rather sensationing something which we think to be a thought but writing is not thinking but sensationing the time of being.

Art does not have a language even though art speaks and art speaks without us being able to ‘speak-art’ without any of us ever being able to speak about art for there can never be ‘art-talk’ there can never be ‘art-theory’ there can never be ‘art-writing’ for such nauseating nominations as ‘art-theory’ and ‘art-writing’ are absurd oxymorons just as ‘existential-theory’ is an absurd oxymoron simply since existentialism can only be an action and never a ‘theory’ since by being an action existentialism cannot be theorised for theory is necessarily the negation of existentialism for ‘theory’ is not an ‘action’ even if 'theorists’ would strongly disagree with this for obvious reasons for theory is that which cannot come into existence which is why theorists lack a dasein just as ‘art-critics’ and ‘art-theorists’ and ‘art-writers’ totally lack a dasein as theory is that which is not there is that which is not being.

Language is Anxiety for language is anxious about something about nothing for the origin of language is anxiety for language came from the sensation of anxiety and so language was born in a state of anxiety and remains in a state of anxiety for language is always so anxious about not being able to say anything about not being able to say nothing for when language has something to say language has nothing to say and language cannot even say the nothing for language is anxious about not knowing the nothing as well as not knowing the something and so language remains always as an act of abuse because language abuses the subject in telling the subject that the subject cannot speak that the subject cannot control language that the subject is alienated from language by being inscribed in language and initiated out of language out of the impossibility of language saying something and the violence of language is the violence of deconstruction which negates the action of the subject in language as the absolute impossibility of the subject being an author of their own words being an author of a work and so deconstruction is anally anti-Sartre in that deconstruction denies the actuality of agency and authorship arguing that the subject has no agency or authorship when coming to acting out language and working with words as actions: and so sardonic Sartre, and bacchanal Bakhtin, know that words can be actions and should be actions and often are actions acted out when where one is true to the words one says as being true to one’s words but Derrideans have no: ‘words of their own’ knowing that they cannot be: ‘true to their word’ for they have no words to be true to, and have no truths to word to, which is why it is not at all surprising that deracinating Derrida derided and dismissed suave-salamander Sartre, and why salacious-salutary Sartre is never served-up on the mendacious-menu of petit-bourgeois dilettante-dinning of decomposing-determinateness deconstructionists.

The elitist and esoteric and arcane language of deconstruction is the violence of the language of exclusion aimed against the Other it so pretentiously and disingenuously purports to be ‘open out’ in a ‘hospitality’ towards. In the terribly violent and furtively passive-aggressive manoeuvres of deconstruction everything is ‘always already’ placed ‘under erasure’ (annihilated) and deconstruction always keeps a demarcated delineated distance from the Other by imprisoning the ‘Other’ in insular ‘inverted commas’ putting the ‘Other’ in a coma with a comma. Deconstruction violently abuses the Other by violently abusing Language as a textual-strategy to keep-at-bay the actual-material-real ‘Other’ outside of the dank disinterested discourse of Deconstruction. Deranged derogated decadent Deconstruction is not a ‘profound’ production of the bourgeois mind but rather the ‘performative’ prissy pass-time of the petty-bourgeois ‘dilapidated-dilettante’ who are fuming full of revengeful ‘ressentiment’ knowing that they are hated by those above them and by those below them who have ‘found out’ about them.
 

 

 

 

                                                            Bacon on Rothko

 

 

                                                                                                                               

 

                                                                                                                                                                                               Mark Rothko, Red on Maroon, 1959

 

 

 

 

 Bacon on Rothko at the Tate: “Rothko completely escape me. I mean I always used to think that abstract painting might at least bring you the most lovely vibrant colours but they – you know they’ve got a room of them here – if you want to be really depressed for the rest of the day you go into that room – I suppose you can say that’s a quality – it’s just that – I hate that dirty maroon colour he’s used in those things and if I wanted to be creatively depressed I would go for a few hours into that Rothko room to look at maroon but I could go and look at a yard of maroon on a – that they could roll out for me – be just the same. I think they’re the most dreary paintings that have ever been made.” – Francis Bacon on Rothko, The South Bank Show, Melvyn Bragg. L.W.T 1985.

 Rothko on Rothko: “Since my pictures are large, colourful and unframed, and since museum walls are usually immense and formidable, there is the danger that the pictures relate themselves as decorative areas to the walls. This would be a distortion of their meaning, since the pictures are intimate and intense, and are the opposite of what is decorative.” So what is ‘decorative’ can be ‘intimate and intense’, such as immense museum walls.

 And what Bacon said to Peppiatt in 1989 aptly applies today: “I do think that Egyptian art is the greatest thing that has happened so far... but not much that is produced now jolts one. Everything that is made now is made for public consumption and it makes it all so anodyne. It’s rather like this ghastly government we have in this country. The whole thing’s a kind of anodyne way of making money... Most of what is called art, your eye just flows over.” (Francis Bacon, Provoking accidents, prompting chance, Art International, Autumn 1989). And anodyne Hirst makes money not abart today for only money matters today not abart as Duchamp stated: “You can already feel the tendency in the arts today. Speed, money, interest.” (An Interview with Marcel Duchamp, Studio International June 1966).

 Artist Nelson Diaz remembers Francis Bacon saying: “It is amazing that people buy my work. It is stupid. They only buy it because the market tells them it’s worth something. But, in reality, to me, they’re totally worthless.” (New York Painter Fights Rising Art Prices, Ohmy News International, Art & Life, 31 May, 2008). As barbed Bacon once so cynically, and so candidly, stated: “Who ever bought a painting of mine because he liked it?” 

 There can be no abart of the past or abart of the present or abart of the future for abart refuses to obey the odious and obnoxious illusion of time: for abart reminds us that we are always already out of time operating outside time and art tries to tell us again and again and again that time does not exist; and yet we still blindly believe in the horrendous lie of a history of abart; whilst art knows there is no history of abart; for abart has no time for history knowing that there is no time of history for history to have for abart is truly timeless just as being is truly timeless just as dasein is truly timeless for being to-be-there is to-be-where-there-is-no-time-there and where-there is abart there being there here-there where-there is no-time-there no-time-being-there for art-being-there is where-there is no-time-being-there and where-there of art-there is the there-where of no-space-there: for there is no: public art: for there is no public-space per-se as-such: there is no: ‘being-in-public’ and there are no: ‘member-of-the-public’: there are no: ‘public-figures’: and there never were: ‘public-lavatories’.

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                             

 

                                                                                                       Study of Isabel Rawsthorne 1966 Francis Bacon                                                                      Quartzite Head of the Pharaoh Nectanebo II

 

 

 

 

 Like there can be no: ‘conceptual-art’, there can be no: ‘contemporary-art’, (another oxymoron). The oxymoron ‘conceptual-art’ is ‘tailor-made’ for fictitious ‘art-critics’, and ‘art-theorists’, and ‘art historians’ (odious odorless oxymorons). Abart refuses being ‘contemporary’ negating commonsense clock-time never being on time, or in time, always arriving ahead of time, or behind of time, all the time not in time: and the moment they try to make art contemporary it evaporates there and then no longer being Abart; and Abart has no ‘conception’ so Abart cannot be ‘conceptual’ for Abart is not a ‘concept’: Abart ‘has’ no ‘concept’. There can be no Concept of Abart. Since Abart refuses being conceived as conception. And we can never know Abart even if Abart can know us. Abart will survive you. You can never survive Abart. You always age; Abart never ages. You always die. Abart never dies: forever Abart ‘Is’ for What is There ‘Is’ Abart, and not: you.

 For Abart is only done for the Nothing and not for You. One does not Live with Abart – like Picasso’s Abart or Bacon’s Abart – One Dies with Abart: Abart is not something One (can) Live with: One does not have a Bacon or a Picasso in the Living Room: One cannot Live with a Bacon or Live with a Picasso – only Die with such works – and Abart works-by being-dead with the-nothing: being-with-art is being-with-being-dead and so what it is really like in you-being-abdead-is-being-in-with-abart-in-being-the-not-here.

 Abart Shows what Cannot be Seen like Philosophy Says what Cannot be Said: ‘Art’ is alien to Abart itself not being Itself: Art is different to Art: The Not is The Abart and Being is the Not and The They are not The Not not The Abart: Being & Abart are The Not There alien to The They who are The Not There for Abart There: When Abart is There, the They are Not: Abart is the Unconscious of Philosophy since Philosophy is Without Consciousness; thus Philosophy is Asleep in Abart; for Abart Never Sleeps: as it seeps.

 Philosophy can Learn from Abart but Abart cannot Learn from Philosophy as Philosophy has Nothing to Say like Abart Says Nothing at all: The Nothing does not Need to Say Anything nor Nothing: Abart Says The Nothing like Philosphy si all about saying The Nothing: Abart & Philosophy have no Narrative have no Stories to Tell: ‘Art & Philosophy’ as Being as Sarcous are a Saying Nothing and for nothing Say Nothing of The Nothing for The Not Saids in Philosophy since the Not Seen in Abart: as the Writing is this Sayings of that Nothing not Saiding.

 Hegel’s Prophecy of the End of Abart and Marx’s Thesis of the Demise of Capitalism will not Happen as Abart, like Capitalism, always survives, and thrives, off its own Deaths where what we call crisis is creation. Heidegger’s Question concerning our Forgetting of Being now becomes the Question concerning our Forgetting of Abart for our Forgetting of abart is in fact our Forgetting of our own Owning of Being as being-a-work as being a work of abart for the being to be is to begin to be-abart to do an abeing-work to do an abiogenesis abart-work.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                     

 

                                                                                                     Study of the Human Head 1953 Francis Bacon                                                         Fragmentary Wood Bust of Christ Tuscan 14th Century

 

 

 

 

 For Bacon-Thoth: The Violence of the Paint is the Beauty of Being Originating as an Erupting Ereignis as a Volcanic Voltage lavish-lava-lustre in its initiated fluid-frisson-freshness for the Origin is always Fresh so the Paint has to be always Fresh and therefore the Image being-the-paint has to-be-fresh for the origin remains fresh just as the ruin remains fresh just as the wound remains fresh and all-original-art all-ruined-art remains fresh as just originating as just ruining: The Origin remains Fresh, just for Bacon-Thoth the Paint remains Fresh: the ‘archaic’ Origin remains New, just as the Ruin remains all New, just as the Wound remains all New.

 For Bacon-Thoth: The Paint-Thrown is a Lightning-Strike, where Throwing-Being is a Lightning-Presencing, flashing-forth, throw-ing for-ward, Initiating Instant Imaging, always-afresh, all-anew anomalously.

“Cam lightning steer the universe at all? I remember an afternoon during my journey in Aegina. Suddenly I saw a single bolt of lightning, after which no more followed. My thought was: Zeus. ... Isn’t lightning eternal, and not merely momentary? ... Just as lightning in the night momentarily flashes up and, in the brightness of the gleam, shows things in their articulated outline, so lightning in a deeper sense brings to light the multiple things in their articulated gathering. What does steering mean?”  Martin Heidegger, Heraclitus Seminar, 1966-1967.

“Lightning abruptly lays before us in an instant everything present in the light of its presencing. The lightning named here steers. It brings all things forward to their designated, essential place. Such instantaneous bringing is the Laying that gathers, the Logos.”  Martin Heidegger, ‘Heraclitus Fragment’, Early Greek Thinking, 1954.

“But the flash suddenly died out. No one grasped its ray and the the nearness of what it illuminated. We will not see this lightning flash until we place ourselves in the tempest of Being... But the golden gleam of the lighting’s invisible shining cannot be grasped, because it is not itself as something: grasping. Rather, it is the purely appropriating event [das reine Ereignen]. The invisible shining of the lighting streams from the wholesome self-keeping in the self-restraining preservation of destiny [Geschick].” Martin Heidegger, Aletheia, Early Greek Thinking, 1954.

 For Bacon-Thoth: The Paint being The Original is Non Visual: The Paint cannot be Seen because The Origin cannot be Seen: The Paint is Non Illustrational just as The Origin is Non Illustrational: for The Origin cannot be Illustrated and Illustrational Paint is without Origin without Being. Yet You Know without Seeing There that The Paint as The abImage is The There of Being There just as You know The Origin as The abImage is The There of Being There without Seeing There. For Bacon-Thoth painting is the purely appropriating event of the flashing forth of the lightening strike that sets the image alight as an invisible shining since the lightening strike of being is something blinding, not something grasping, not something seeing, but something suddenly shimmering, shuddering.

 The Origin of Abart is Ontological not ‘Psychological’ since Abart Appears and originates Outside of Conscious and Ahead of Being Conscious of Anything so Abart has No Psychology as such and Abart has No Psychological Story since Abart has Nothing to Say No Narrative to Tell and like Philosophy Abart has No Story to Tell and has Nothing to Narrate: Abart and Philosophy are Always free from Psychology and Psychoanalysis since Abart and Philosophy are Preconscious and Ahead of Consciousness and are Activated and Deconstructed through Daseinanalysis and not Psychoanalysis which anyway is always already Alien to Abart: Abart has No Story to Tell since Abart has no Psychology to Dwell: Abart has no Conscious No Unconscious No Subconscious: Abart as Being originates Ontologically not Psychologically and always operates Outside of the Psyche and ahead of the Head and Beheaded from the Body, as such. Abart, by Being Ontological, is actually Our only ever Evidence of Existence, as such, as stuff, and, thus, so far, that is, as it is, as it was, as it were, as it will be. An autotransfusion abarter adroitly, anomalously, antagonistically, announces: an End of ‘Art Criticism’, an End of the ‘Art Critic’ and an End of ‘Art Theory’.

 Bacon-Thoth does not Work whilst Painting but Originates Paint without Working: One cannot: work-at-origin: one-paints-origin: one-paints-origin-by-letting-the-paint-be-original where the paint becomes the-origin-of-the-image and looking like the nothing we hardly know for we hardly know what the image looks like or how the image-originates through the throwing-of-the-paint for we hardly know how the origin-originates being-abart let alone where a wet-origin originates ab-art forming foamy froths frottage frontally frowsting froward frogmarching frolicking.

 The Colour of Origin is Orange. Origin Oranges. Orange Originates. Orange Originates Origin: And an Orange Originates Abart: the Origin of Abart is Orange for the Origin of Abart is Ra: from the Orange Rays Beaming Bright from the Being of the Sun to Orange Lava Bubbling Up from the Bowels of the Earth. It is no accident that Orange is the Favourite Colour of Bacon-Thoth and Orange Originates Abart for Bacon-Thoth and Being Close to Orange is Being Close to Origin thus To Be Orange is To Be Origin. To Die is to Be Orange, to Dead is to Be Blue from Life to Death from Orange to Blue: One is Orange in Life One is Blue in Death as being Out of the Orange comes being Out of the Blue from Having the Oranges to having the Blues as orangeing Out of the Oranges come the Blues.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                

 

                                                                                                          Alexander Verney-Elliott Self-Portrait 1980                                                                   Emil Nolde Self-Portrait 1925-1927

 

 

 

 

 The Origin of Abart is always already Originating ahead of an Origin for the Future of Origin and Looking at Egyptian Art One is Looking into the Future not Back into the Past: Ancient Egyptian Abart originated in the Future before After All of Us as Ahead of Us before Us as After Us: You are All always already Dead and Egyptian Abart cannot Die: Egyptian Abart Looks at Your Death sees You as Dead for the Future Origin of Abart is an Ancient Egyptian Abart always Coming Towards You, and always Coming After You: so You Always Died: Egyptian Abart Always Lived.

 Abart Originates Being Thick: to abart is to thick: to begin abart one begins-thick being-thick not-know being-in-the-thick-of-it being-thrown-in-the-thicket thrown as the thicker thicking not thinking thus Cézanne and Bacon knew that one begins by being-thick being-thrown through thick-fog and abart is the sensation-expression of our being-thick in its Primal Form before Thinking Began so thus abart began before thinking about abart by thicking about abart and abart is this thrown-thicking about nothing but the nothing thick being the thick-nothing the dense-dasein that the artist must begin to start-sensationing this thrown stupid-state so again abart cannot simply be conceived of as being conceptual because art is too thick, too dense, to be conceptual which is in thinking, not thicking.

 To Die is to Glow all Orange for when You Die You Go all Orange You Glow all Orange You Glow Origin but only if Being has Come to Originate You can You Glow Orange can You Go Orange since Becoming Being is Becoming Orange as Becoming Dead is Glowing Orange as our Origin Departs as when our Orange Glow Goes away our Being Goes away to Become Orange over-again to Become Origin over-again out of Orbit thrown-toward Becoming One with The Sun One with Ra the Sun God godet goded goetic gonoph gorget gonalgia goanna gondola gorgonize gorsoon gourmandize gobbling gorgeous gospeller gorging gorilla goring goulash gomphiasis.

 The Sun is the Face of the Lion Headed Goddess Sekhmet – the One Who is Powerful – the One Who is the Eye of Ra: Man no longer listened to Ra so Ra sent Sekhmet to Murder Man but suddenly Ra stopped the Saga substituting Red Blood with Red Spunk which Sekhmet lapped up as it looked like Blood so after Swallowing all the Spunk Sekhmet got Smashed falling Asleep as the Sun Goddess artiy Awaking as Love Goddess Hathor.

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                       

 

                                                                                                Angoisse-Amun Self-Portrait A.V.E. 2006                                                                                          Ambuscading-Amun Self-Portrait A.V.E. 2006  

 

 

 

 

 For Bacon-Thoth the abpaint as origin operates within its own structure its own being which is not willed for the aborigin cannot be willed for the image cannot be willed and being as origin as abart is being without a will anyway and what would origin being art will anyway? The abpaint as the origin lives-on-its-own just as the paint as the abimage lives-on-its-own and abart as aborigin lives-on-its-own as its-own-abimage as its-own-origin. For Bacon-Thoth the abpaint as origin operates outside of conscious order as an abconscious-aborder, ordered through the throw of chance as an accident aborted as an abimage. Bacon brags to synchysis syrupy Sylvester:

“I think that the difference is that an illustrational form tells you through the intelligence immediately what the form is about, whereas a non-illustrational form works first upon sensation and then slowly leaks back into the fact... What has never yet been analyzed is why this particular way of painting is more poignant than illustration... I suppose, because it has a life completely of its own. It lives on its own, like the image one’s trying to trap; it lives on its own, and therefore transfers the essence of the image more poignantly... It’s really a question in my case of being able to set a trap with which one would be able to catch the fact at its most living point... It seems to come straight out of what we choose to call the unconscious with the foam of the unconscious locked around it – which is its freshness... I really do like paint to be very fresh... Who today has been able to record anything that comes across to us as a fact without causing deep injury to the image?” – Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact – Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 1987.

An abartist abarts before the abartist works at abart and abartists are at work on abart work working as abartist work on abart to work for abart and a work works when it arts being which is the abart work at work at being as abart works out how to be an abart work being abwork working out on the abartist as the abart work works and succeeds when abart enjoys and enjoins its own coy company in its own outbound abeing: all alone at work.

Bacon said to Archimbaud:

“When I begin, I might have some ideas, but most of the time the only idea I have is of doing something. There’s nothing well-ordered in my head; I respond to some kind of stimulation, to a mark, that’s all. Most of the time it has nothing to do with the original idea, if indeed I had one to start off with... I don’t have a master plan when I begin a canvas... There you don’t know where you are or where you’re going or, above all, what’s going to happen. You’re in a fog... Painting is a world of its own, it’s self-sufficient... Painting has nothing to do with illustration, it is in a way its opposite, rather as decoration is also quite the opposite of painting... It seems to me that abstraction basically reduces painting to something purely decorative.” – Francis Bacon, In conversation with Michel Archimbaud, Phaidon: 1993.

 

 

 

                                                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                                                         Alexej von Jawlensky, Frauenkopf, 1911

 

 

 

 For Bacon-Thoth: there is no Original Idea as an Idea is without Origin as the Idea of Origin is Origin without Idea: The Origin has no Idea for the Origin needs no Idea to Originate an Idea of Origin without having any Ideas of Origin: and the Origin of an Idea has no Idea of Being an Original Idea as Being Original an Idea Begins without Origin becoming an Original Idea without Origin or Idea and an Image Originates without an Idea of Being an Image to Begin with as the Image has no Idea to Begin with: why would an Image need an Idea to Begin with or to End with? Why would an Image need an Idea to Originate an Image? An Image is that which is without an Idea: as an Image is without Idea, as an Origin is without Idea: “impious” Images have absolutely no Idea to Begin with or to End with.

 For Bacon-Thoth: the Canvas Originates the Origin of Painting for the Canvas is the Clearing Opening for the Thrown Paint and the Canvas is the Calling to the Paint to Originate the Image There on the Canvas which becomes both the Clearing of Image and the Concealing of Being and Bacon-Thoth Knows where to when to Throw but Throws Blind binding Paint to Image to Trapping the Image through Throwing-the-Paint for Bacon-Thoth Begins Blind to Trap Time as an Open Origin by beginning-being being-blind starting-blind and ending-blind not knowing what you are doing whist knowing what you are doing which is not a paradox or a contradiction since it is seeing blindly binding being to the extra-empirical eye or the third eye as they say, as them say, as it were, as it was as it is.

 Beauty is the Being of Time Becoming Art and Beauty becomes Being through Time from beginning being Ugly and what was once the Ugliful becomes the Beautiful in Time for through Time the Ugliful is the truly Beautiful in being in art and only those that wait for the Time of the Ugly to come do they know what true Beauty really is and what they assumed as the Beautiful was really the truly Ugliful for the Ugly takes Time to become Beauty and what is Truly Beautiful to The Abartist is Absolutely Ugliful to The They and The Beautiful is The Ugly Nothing There that Terrifies The They: “For the beautiful is nothing but the beginning of the terrifying.” (Rainer Maria Rilke, Dunio Elegies 1912 – 1922). For Nietzsche the Origin of Beauty is the Ugly: “After all, what would be ‘beautiful’ if the contradiction had not first become conscious of itself, if the ugly had not first said to itself: ‘I am ugly’?...” – Friedrich Nietzsche, On the Genealogy of Morals, 1887. As Time turns the Beautiful into the Ugilful that, in turn, in Time, becomes the Beautiful again as the Ugliful Beauty of the Beautiful Ugly as we witness with the Fragmented Ancient Egyptian Heads.

 Eternal Ugly: If they say beauty is ephemeral then ugly is eternal and thus ugly art will then live forever more for the ugly is the ever lasting whilst the beauty is the ever fading for beauty fades but ugly afraids thus the ugly is forever so the beauty is for never and if they say beauty lies in the eye of the beholder then the ugly lies in the eye of the beheader for the beauty lies and the ugly trues and love is blind for hate is sight thus they love being blinded and beheaded by the sight of the ugly in all its beauty. and you only ever came to cuming off to the beautiful coming all over the beautiful because you had beforehand beforeface borne witness to the ugliful unable to ‘come-off’ all over ‘the ugly’ ughten ultion ultroneous ultramarine unconsentaneous ultrafidian unctuous unalist unguinous undinism umbrage unbosom umbrose umbraculiform untimeous unguiculate unsinew upaithric upsy upas urinary uranism urgent urolithiasis.

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                               

 

                                                                                                            Der Berliner Grüne Kopf Ägypten 400 BC                                                                                    Head of George Dyer Francis Bacon 1967

 

 

 


 
Picasso and Bacon painted pummelled primordial portraits being mistakenly misinterpreted as the: ‘deformed-ugliful’: Adorno on the Origin of Beauty originally-being the Ugly: as the Beautiful being-originally the Ugliful:

 

“Whatever it may be, the ugly must constitute, or be able to constitute, an element of art; a work by the Hegelian Karl Rosenkranz bears the title The Aesthetics of the Ugly. But ugliness and cruelty are not merely the subject matter of art. As Nietzsche knew, art’s own gesture is cruel. The purer the form and the higher the autonomy of the works, the more cruel they are. The violence done to the material imitates the violence that issued from the material and that endures in its resistance to form. If in modern artworks cruelty raises its head undisguised, it confirms the truth that in the face of the overwhelming force of reality art can no longer rely on its a priori ability to transform the dreadful into form. Cruelty is an element of art’s critical reflection on itself. If one originated in the other, it is beauty that originated in the ugly, and not the reverse.... The concept of the ugly may well have been originated in the separation of art from its archaic phase: It marks the permanent return of the archaic, intertwined with the dialectic of enlightenment in which art participates. Archaic ugliness, the cannibalistically threatening cult masks and grimaces, was the substantive imitation of fear, which it disseminated around itself in expiation. Nietzsche’s dictum: that all good things were once dreadful things, — like Schelling’s insight into the terror of the beginning, may well have had their origins in the experience of art. In the history of art, the dialectic of the ugly has drawn the category of the beautiful into itself as well. In what art became, the category of the beautiful is only one element, one that has moreover undergone fundamental change: By absorbing the ugly, the concept of beauty has been transformed in itself, without, however, aesthetics being able to dispense with it. In the absorption of the ugly, beauty is strong enough to expand itself by its own opposite.” — Theodor W. Adorno, The Ugly, The Beautiful, and Technique; Paralipomena; Aesthetic Theory, The Athlone Press, 1997.

 

 For Douglas Davis Bacon’s ugly subjects are actually the beauty of the paint: “The ugliest of the 36 intentionally ugly paintings by the English artist Francis Bacon at the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York depicts a nude man sitting in three panels — in his bathroom. In the last panel he reaches violently into the basin, producing a garish stream of black and blood-red oil paint. But laced across his head and shoulders is a thin swipe of white paint, like a delicate and incongruously abstract mark. Not long ago, Bacon commented revealingly on this tiny white smear: ‘I did that at the very last minute,’ he said, ‘and I just left it. For me it looked right.’... The best part of the Met exhibition is the sure painterly hand at work, seen in the marvellous multi-hued swatches of pigment that swipe across the faces of Bacon’s subjects, the radiant orange backgrounds, the clean, formal compositions. His subjects are as ugly as ever; his means are not. The guardian of the past has deserted to the delights of painting in the twentieth century.” — Douglas Davis, Swatches of Bacon, Newsweek, March 31,1975.

 The dialectic of the ugly-beautiful beautiful-ugly necessarily negates both beauty and ugly at once and once what was seen of as ugly is now seen as beautiful and what was once seen as beautiful is now seen as ugly and now we have reached a no-time at the end of history there nothingugly and nothingful is beautiful for the they then and for the them then yet for abhorring abaesthetics, Constable correctly stated there is nothingful ugliful:

“There is nothing ugly; I never saw an ugly thing in my life: for let the form of an object be what it may, — light, shade, and perspective will always make it beautiful.” John Constable (1776—1837).

 The Wound is the Opening Out of the Origin of Art where the Wounding is the Wetting of Art as Origin Waiting for the Drying Out of Dasein Desert for the Origin detests Dasein as Art despises Dasein and Art as Origin does not Desire Dasein and dries-out being-there dies-being-there through the Weeping of the Wounding where the Origin of Art oozes-out as a Desert drying-out of Dank Dasein where-wet with the-there the Drying of Dasein is this Dying of Dasein as a Weeping without Wetting. The Wound is The Closure for the Opening of Being: The Wound is Open Closure: The Wound is the Closed Eye of Being Cutting Open the Being of I Suturing the Subject Opened torn Together there Opening Out to The Wound of The Nothing notonectal notandum nous nomogeny nothous nodus nomism nonparous nolition noesis nodose nolition nodality nocuous noctuary nonage non.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                              

 

                                                                                                                                                                     Alexander Verney-Elliott, Dedun Deduced Self-Portrait, 2023

 

 

 

 

                                           Abstract Art as Home Decoration

 

 

                                                                                                             

 

                                                                                                                                    Meditating on Nothing there: The Depression of Decoration: The Rothko Chapel in Houston, Texas

 

 

 

 Bacon grills Gilder grilled: “To tell you the truth, no abstract painting has ever given me the exhilaration of figurative painting. In fact, it bores me. Profoundly. When I first heard of Rothko, I thought, well, here is going to be somebody doing the most marvelous things, like Turner, in abstraction. But the problem – with all of abstract expressionism – comes from lack of subject. I think that no matter how far you deviate from it, you need the discipline of the subject. You need the pulsation of the image, the force of the image, to go beyond decoration. Which Rothko didn’t have. It was always a beautiful decoration. – And perhaps I’m peculiar, but I ask from painting something more than decoration... An image...well, you can call it human, yes; but an image, one that unlocks the valves of sensation in a more profound way, which abstraction never does. The abstract expressionists did away with subject and went directly after beauty.” (I Think about Death Every Day, Joshua Gilder interview with Francis Bacon, Flash Art, May 1983). 

 Bacon boiled to Behr: “I’m not interested in the abstract artists. I understand that this type of painting was a logical course to embark on. But it seems to me the subject matter in abstract art, no matter how far you take it and how far you destroy it, instantly seems to degenerate into a form of decoration.” (Francis Bacon, Agony and the Artist, Edward Behr, Newsweek, January 24, 1977).

 Abstract Art not only seems to degenerate into decoration but degenerates into spastic-states of our simple-psyche as becoming simply spastic thrown towards nothing at all for abstract art is abeing thrown towards nothing and not the nothing that is being-thrown as abstract-art is attuned as abeing and as such simply not-there for no-being is-here in abstract-art which is really a retarded-regression into the moronic-mindless simple spastic-state of the-not-there-ones whom are unable to be-there; yet it is these ‘the them’ much more than it is those ‘the they’ that like this ‘abstract art’ because ‘the them’ adopt it as a demarcation of: disinterested distancing.

 

“Whatever it may be, the ugly must constitute, or be able to constitute, an element of art; a work by the Hegelian Karl Rosenkranz bears the title The Aesthetics of the Ugly... But ugliness and cruelty are not merely the subject matter of art. As Nietzsche knew, art’s own gesture is cruel.... The purer the form and the higher the autonomy of the works, the more cruel they are.... The violence done to the material imitates the violence that issued from the material and that endures in its resistance to form.... If in modern artworks cruelty raises its head undisguised, it confirms the truth that in the face of the overwhelming force of reality art can no longer rely on its a priori ability to transform the dreadful into form. Cruelty is an element of art’s critical reflection on itself... If one originated in the other, it is beauty that originated in the ugly, and not the reverse.... The concept of the ugly may well have been originated in the separation of art from its archaic phase: It marks the permanent return of the archaic, intertwined with the dialectic of enlightenment in which art participates. Archaic ugliness, the cannibalistically threatening cult masks and grimaces, was the substantive imitation of fear, which it disseminated around itself in expiation... Nietzsche’s dictum: that all good things were once dreadful things, — like Schelling’s insight into the terror of the beginning, may well have had their origins in the experience of art... In the history of art, the dialectic of the ugly has drawn the category of the beautiful into itself as well... In what art became, the category of the beautiful is only one element, one that has moreover undergone fundamental change: By absorbing the ugly, the concept of beauty has been transformed in itself, without, however, aesthetics being able to dispense with it. In the absorption of the ugly, beauty is strong enough to expand itself by its own opposite.” — Theodor W. Adorno, The Ugly, The Beautiful, and Technique; Paralipomena; Aesthetic Theory, The Athlone Press, 1997.

 

 

 Abstract Art does not exist like Abstract Being does not exist: art is not abstract because being is not abstract for there is no abstract-art for there is no abstract-being: being and art being as art are not abstracted as being-art art-being are already thered whilst with abstract-art as with aborted-abeings there is absolutely nothing-there at all to be-there-at and absolutely nothing-there at all to-look-at and thus: abstract-art is the not-there just as abyss abstract abeings are the not-there thus abstract-art is a boring decoration on trying to be-there just as aborted-abeings are boring decoy decorations on offhandedly trying to-be-here appearing apocalyptically apprehensive as devastatingly dull and dreary decertified decorations decapitating dasein; so thus: for these-those ‘the them’ not there then, the nothing-there is so much more easier to deal with than the something-there.

 Johns, Newman, Pollock, and Twombly are delinquent decorators and not painstaking painters and yet sycophantic Sylvester sees such delinquent decorators as painful palpable painters appointed aesthetically above Bacon: “My placing of Bacon hasn’t much changed... There are several American artists whom I would place above Bacon – Newman, Pollock, de Kooning, Johns and Twombly. They were, to me, greater painters than Bacon.” (David Sylvester to Tim Marlow, Tate, Autumn, 2001). Slim Sylvester simply cannot distinguish between decorating and painting and inanely and incomprehensively identifies with such disassembling diarrhoea: incontinent here being a lack of control over the defecation and urination and ejaculation of the paint: Bacon controls his stools and shots never sliding into sloppiness or silliness like Twombly whose spastic-scribbles are identical to the idiot-art of a spastic-retard mute-moron cripple-child: for even chimp-art is far more nuanced and sophisticated than that of Pollock, de Kooning, and Twombly whom typify the ‘dumbing-down’ of painting to a ‘spastic-aesthetics’. An ‘Alzheimer’s Aesthetics’! It utterly beggars belief that supercilious sinus Sylvester stupidly stated that ‘polyfilla’ Pollock was ‘a greater artist’ than ‘bachelorette’ Bacon: this is way ‘beyond the pale’.

 

 

 

 

                                                                         

                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                          

                                                                                                                                                      Alexander Verney-Elliott, Non-Illustrational Charcoal Self-Portrait, 2017

 

 

 

 

 

 “I was angry with him about his ridiculing Jackson Pollock. I thought that his dismissal of Jackson Pollock, who is a greater artist than Bacon, of course, was... I just found it impossible to take. And I felt alienated from him. Of course, Bacon never stopped pouring scorn on Pollock... Well, I don’t know if it was defensive. Bacon was pretty scornful about most artists and he rejected most of his own work, too.” (David Sylvester on Francis Bacon, The John Tusa Interviews, BBC 2001). According to Bacon, senile Sylvester suffered from an acute Alzheimer’s Aesthetics: “I don’t think he has a genuine feeling for painting because in the book he wrote with me he mentioned all sorts of frightful people, all these painters whom he loved and admired. I think he has no critical sense.” Francis Bacon, The Last Interview, The Art Newspaper, June 2003. (Sylvester had no aesthetic sense).

 James Birch said to Sholto Byrnes: “Francis thought that he had no taste. He often said that Sylvester had no idea about art at all.” Even friends aren’t safe from the Bacon slicer, The Independent, 12.06.2003. And Bacon was absolutely right: since Sylvester “had no idea about art” since silviculture Sylvester had no instincts about art, and just subserviently ‘followed fashion’, ‘going along’ with what was intellectually fashionable at that time.

 Senile Sylvester was not at Home with Bacon at his best failing to fathom-out Bacon’s finest-hours which were between 1961 and 1967: “I felt and still feel that he had two really great periods. One was from about 1944/1945 to 1954; the other from about 1971 to 1976.” David Sylvester to Tim Marlow, Tate, Autumn, 2001. This reveals just how out of touch, out of time, Sylvester was with the maturation-progression of Bacon’s paintings over time.

 Between 1960 and 1967, Bacon was absolutely at Home with the plasticity of the paint where the potency and poignancy of the paint pulsates with a vivacious-vibration and a voluptuous-violence that: “seems to come straight out of what we choose to call the unconscious – with the foam of the unconscious locked around it – which is its freshness... With oil paint being so fluid, the image is changing all the time while you’re working... You see, I don’t think that generally people understand how mysterious, in a way, the actual manipulation of oil paint is... But paint is so malleable that you never do really know. It’s such an extraordinary supple medium that you never do quite know what paint will do... I really do like paint to be very fresh... What has never yet been analyzed is why this particular way of painting is more poignant than illustration. I suppose because it has a life completely of its own. It lives on its own, like the image one’s trying to trap; it lives on its own, and therefore transfers the essence of the image more poignantly... The more artificial you can make it, the greater chance you’ve got of its looking real.” – Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact – Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson, 1987. Today painters cannot let-the-paint-be: to: have-a-life-of-its-own simply since they have no dasein of their own, they have no life of their own to call their own; and so when you see that the paint is not there in being there; so you then see then that the painter is not there then in the being of the there then.

 Bacon’s non-illustrational non-literal pure-paint: ‘has a life of its own’ since Bacon: lets-the-paint-be-in-itself-for-itself: Bacon lets the paint-be-on-its-own there-on-its-own thrown-there-on-its-own outside-here outside of illustration where blasé Bacon plugs the paint into the nervous-system as paint-being-in-itself; and then re-plugs the paint re-wired back into our nervous-system sockets: so the paint-plugs-in-nervous-system-to-nervous-system plugging-one-being-into-another-being and as a result causing a close-circuit electric-shock! For Bacon the plugged-paint is an electric-current of brute being-in-itself as a matter-of-fact being-the-sensationing-of-the-structure-of-our-being for the parted-paint becomes an actual-part and projection of our bodily-being shooting-out, as spurted-spunk: “There is a kind of sensational image within the very, you could say, structure of your being, which is not to do with a mental image.” (Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson, 1987). For Bacon the paint does not represent being for Bacon paint presents being: pure-painting presents being-to-being being plugged-in-together as an electrocuted-ereignis plugging being-to-being as an ancient-angoisse-appropriation. For Bacon the Image of Being is spunking: pure and simple. Image spunks. Being spunks. Time spunks. The Image is the Time of Being spunking. And: you wipe it all away. Or: you lap it all up. Either way: it is always: there. The spunk is: the there. Coming here. Over there. Spunked here. Drying there. Dying here. Becoming stained as a Sign of Dead Dasein: Alive, Again: It Lives! For the paint in Bacon is constantly coming in Bacon, coming-off in Bacon, coming-off on coming all over you, then covering you.

 

 

 

 

 

 

                         

 

                                                                                                                                                Alexander Verney-Elliott, Chanced-Charcoal Head-Torso Self-Portrait, 1999

 

 

 

 

 

                            Sigmund Freud & Francis Bacon: Fort Da Froth

 

 

 

                                       

 

 

 

 

 

                                                   

 

                                                                                                        “The foam of the unconscious locked around it – which is its freshness. ” Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

"You can find the whole of Freud in Nietzsche." 

Francis Bacon, Anatomy of an Enigma, 1996

 

 

 

"Fact leaves its ghost.. .all the foam of its freshness...The subject is the bait."

Francis Bacon, 1909-1992

 

 

 

"What haunts are not the dead, but the gaps left within us by the secrets of others."

Nicolas Abraham, Notes on the Phantom, 287; Critical Inquiry 13, 1987

 

 

 

"We are always hounding ourselves. We have been made aware of this side of ourselves by Freud."

Francis Bacon, In conversation with Hugh Davies, 1983

 

 

 

"Bacon did something only possible after the first generation of of Freudians – he painted traumas."

Andrew Sinclair, Francis Bacon: His Life & Violent Times, 1993, Crown Publishers, Inc., New York

 

 

 

"To be mistaken about the rhythm of a sentence is to be mistaken about the very meaning of a sentence."

Friedrich Nietzsche, Beyond Good and Evil, 1886

 

 

 

"We all live by the hidden areas of our make up... Instinct arises out of that whole unconscious sea inside us."

Francis Bacon, from Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, Michael Peppiatt, Westview Press, 1996

 

 

 

"In the sea inside one, everything is filtered in the unconscious and images surface — I’m very delighted when they do."

Francis Bacon, Talking to Francis; Alistair Hicks, The Spectator, 25 May, 1985

 

 

 

"Music is the effort we make to explain to ourselves how our brains work. We listen to Bach transfixed because this is listening to a human mind."

Lewis Thomas (1913-94), The Medusa and the Snail, On Thinking about Thinking, 1979.

 

 

 

"It seems to come straight out of what we choose to call the unconscious with the foam of the unconscious locked around it – which is its freshness."

Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact: Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 1987

 

 

 

"In the state between being and non-being, everywhere the possible becomes real, the real ideal, and in art’s free imitation the dream is a terrible one, terrible but divine."

Johann Christian Friedrich Hölderlin (1770 - 1843)

 

 

 

"Truly fertile Music, the only kind that will move us, that we shall truly appreciate, will be a Music conducive to Dream, which banishes all reason and analysis. One must not wish first to understand and then to feel. Art does not tolerate Reason."

Albert Camus, Essay on Music, Algiers, June 1932

 

 

 

"Without a doubt, time frequently washes up much that seems flotsam, wastage, mere wreckage. Suppose time is like the fitful sleep of a child. We are the child’s shout in the dark. Sometimes, too, the child wakes up and even plays."

William Desmond, Desire, Dialectic and Otherness, Yale University Press, 1987

 

 

 

"Physiology of art apparently takes as its object to be a process of nature that bubbles to the surface in the manner of an eruptive state of rapture. Such a state would evanesce without deciding anything, since nature knows no realm of decision."

Martin Heidegger, The Grand Style; The Will to Power as Art; Nietzsche, 1961

 

 

 

"Interpreting by dreams.— That which we sometimes do not know or feel precisely while awake—whether we have a good or a bad conscience towards a particular person—the dream informs us of without any ambiguity."

Friedrich Nietzsche, Beyond Good and Evil, 1886

 

 

 

"He who wills adds in this way the sensations of pleasure of the successful executive agents, the serviceable 'under-wills' or under-souls – for our body is only a social structure composed of many souls – to his sensations of pleasure as commander."

Friedrich Nietzsche, Beyond Good and Evil, 1886

 

 

 

"Céline’s journey, to the end of his night, will also encounter rhythm and music as being the only way out, the ultimate sublimation of the unsignifiable. Contrary to Joyce, however, Céline will not find salvation in it. Music, rhythm, rigadoon, without end, for no reason."

Julia Kristeva, Powers of Horror: An Essay on Abjection, Columbia University Press, 1980

 

 

 

"Art activated is not a wish-fulfillment but a dread-fulfillment. Not even a dread-fulfillment but a dread-emptiment. Art alien does not attune to desire but to dread. Art alien decapitates itself from desire. Art alien negotiates the negative. Art alien wishes for nothing but the fulfillment of its own demise."

Alexander Verney-Elliott, School of Francis Bacon, 2005

 

 

 

"Nietzsche’s good association with his father was music....Consequently music gives us our greatest insight into Nietzsche’s nature. Freud saw too few clues extant to Nietzsche’s sexuality partly because he was afraid to read him, partly because the founding father of psychoanalysis was notoriously indifferent to music."

Lesley Chamberlain, Nietzsche in Turin, Picador, New York, 1996

 

 

 

"One day, when I was 15 or 16 years old, I saw a dog having a shit and I realised at that moment that I was going to die. I think there is a difficult moment in the life of a man. The moment when he discovers that youth is not eternal. On this day I realised this. I thought about death and since then, I think about death everyday. "

Francis Bacon, The Last Interview with Francis Giacobetti, 1991-1992

 

 

 

"I think about nothing but death, I think about it all the time, ten seconds don’t go by without the imminence of the thing being there. I never stop analysing the phenomenon of 'survival' as the structure of surviving, it’s really the only thing that interests me, but precisely insofar as I do not believe that one lives on post mortem."

Jacques Derrida, Interview with Gianni Vattimo, A Taste for the Secret, Polity Press, 2001

 

 

 

"What does the psyche look-like? What does the psyche leak-like? What does the psyche smell-like? The psyche smells like fresh semen — the psyche looks-leaks like fresh-froth — the semen of the subconscious for Bacon becomes: 'the foam of the unconscious locked around it – which is its freshness.' – and thrown forth as a fort-da-froth."

Alexander Verney-Elliott, Being & Alien, 2006

 

 

 

"The phantom is not at all the product of the subject’s self-creation by means of the interplay between repressions and interjections. The phantom is alien to the subject who harbours it. Moreover, the diverse manifestations of the phantom, which we call haunting, are not directly related to instinctual life and are not to be confused with the return of the repressed."

Mária Török (1925-1998)

 

 

 

"Ernest Jones says that Freud’s aversion to music was well known to his colleagues... Freud’s avoidance of music was part of his wider need to control emotion, for music has the power to evoke a range of feelings in the listener, to carry one away on a tide of romantic passion or bring on sadness and grief, and these were the reactions that he had to suppress at all costs."

Louis Breger, Freud: Darkness in the Midst of Vision, Wiley & Sons, 2000

 

 

 

"The subject in responsibility is alienated in the depths of its identity with an alienation that does not empty the same of its identity, but constrains it to it, with an unimpeachable assignation, constrains it to it as no one else, where no one could replace it. The psyche, a uniqueness outside of concepts, is a seed of folly, already a psychosis. It is not an ego, but me under assignation."

Emmanuel Levinas, Otherwise than Being: or, Beyond Essence, Trans. Alphonso Lingis, The Hague, 1981

 

 

 

"The hysterical dimension interests me a lot...I glorify hysterical actions. They are powerful gestures, a form of resistance when one is in a weak position. Hysteria is at the same time a falling apart into many pieces, an ecstasy, and a personal exorcism. You can see this with children: I try to honour their movements because, in the end, this is how one gets to know them. Sometimes it is better to say things with movements than with words."

Pipilotti Rist, Fantasy And Distraction: An Interview with Pipilotti Rist, Afterimage, November 2000

 

 

 

"Psychoanalysis can only domesticate the demonic by placing it in the confines of regression therapy. There is something that haunts the present life, life as presence. For Deleuze this is repetition: not as regression but as originary difference, announcing not the return of the repressed (the past) but the evil spirits of the alien future; or rather, the time of Aion as opposed to the time of Chronos. This is the time of the Event (the time of eternal return)."

Keith Ansell Pearson, Evil Spirits: Nihilism & The Fate of Modernity, Manchester University Press, 2000

 

 

 

 "Let’s make clear, as it were, who’s on the couch and who’s behind the couch in one’s relation to the painting. It is vital to recognize that it is not we – qua analyst – who are there to analyse the painting – if my argument is going to be sustained – it is to the function of the painting to analyse us. You might say: 'how can a painting speak?' – Well actually of course, it’s almost true that a real analyst can’t speak. – We are its patient. It is there to interpret us..." 

Mark Cousins, Architectural Association, Lecture, 1 February, 2002

 

 

 

"The phantom is a formation of the unconscious that has never been conscious for good reason. It passes – in a way yet to be determined – from the parent’s unconscious into the child’s. Clearly, the phantom has a function different from dynamic repression. The phantom’s periodic and compulsive return lies beyond the scope of symptom-formation in the sense of a return of the repressed; it works like a ventriloquist, like a stranger within the subject’s own mental topography."

Nicolas Abraham, Notes on the Phantom, 287; Critical Inquiry 13, 1987

 

 

 

"Rapture does not mean mere chaos that churns and foams, the drunken bravado of sheer riotousness and tumult. When Nietzsche says 'rapture' the word has a sound and sense utterly opposed to Wagner’s. For Nietzsche rapture means the most glorious victory of form. Rapture as a state of feeling explodes the very subjectivity of the subject. By having a feeling for beauty the subject has already come out of himself; he is no longer subjective, no longer a subject. Rapture is the basic mood; beauty does the attuning."

Martin Heidegger, Rapture as Form-engendering Force; Nietzsche Volumes One & Two; Harper Collins, 1991

 

 

 

"Last night I walked down to the sea: it was so calm and beautiful. I cannot stay in the big room here as the twilight falls. The hills seem to press down into the room to fill it with some primeval despair. Trees grow lecherously into the walls and the sea creeps slowly across the floor – and then night comes down, the mountains are drawn and once again my mind becomes normal. Eric, there is a strange melancholy about the twilight – you too, I’m sure have felt it, the time when the sinister Dionysian side of nature predominates most."

James Norton, Bacon’s beginnings, Letter from Francis Bacon to Eric Allden; The Burlington Magazine, January, 2016

 

 

 

"In unconscious life negation must be regarded as a productive force rather than a limitation, or privation, of objects there might be for experience. Freud insists that the unconscious does not understand negation in its conventional sense, any more than it understands the conventional categories of space, time and causality. The unconscious is not governed by those transcendental categories by which philosophers have sought to police the operations of what used to be called the 'mind'. It is possessed by an unstoppable positivity. The unconscious experience of a 'negative object' is positive, real and direct."

Mark Cousins, The Ugly, AA Files, Number 29, Summer, 1995

 

 

 

 "I like reading Freud very much because I like his way of explaining things but, at the same time, never having undergone therapy myself, I’m not sure what to think of psychoanalysis. Perhaps it could have helped me? I don’t know...It seems to me that in painting, and perhaps also in the other arts, there’s always an element of control and an element of surprise, and that distinction perhaps comes back to what psychoanalysis has defined as the conscious and unconscious...In the end, painting is the result of the interaction of those accidents and the will of the artist or, if you prefer, the interaction of the unconscious and conscious." 

Francis Bacon, In Conversation with Michel Archimbaud, Phaidon Press 1993

 

 

 

"For Freud 'woman' is always already essentially Egyptian – that is – ego-free – being-animal – being-alien – as being ather – to being human – to being man – to being man-made. For Freud – as an ego-free Egyptian – and a curator and collector of Egyptian Memorabilia – masturbated molested memorabilia – as an answering angoisse antiquity – answering an alien ather: 'woman'. For Freud there is no 'woman' – no 'sexual-difference' – only an 'alien difference' – no 'human condition' – only an 'alien condition' – an Egyptian Ereignis. As aliens the Egyptians had no ego – no psyche – no drives – no desires – no needs. For Freud 'woman' was always already 'alien'..."

Alexander Verney-Elliott, Being & Alien, 2006

 

 

 

"A scene of hysteria. And that's how all of Bacon's series of spasms might be described: scenes of horror, vomit, and excrement, where the body is always attempting to escape by means of one of its organs in order to reach the expanse of color, the material structure. Bacon has often said that shadow in the domain of the Figures has just as much presence as the body; but shadow is the body that has itself escaped through some localized point or another in the contour. And the scream, Bacon’s scream, is the operation through which the entirety of the body escapes through the mouth. All the thrusts and pulsions of the body."

Gilles Deleuze, Athleticism, The Logic of Sensation, Flash Art, May 1983

 

 

 

"Céline is our contemporary because he makes us confront his music and his solitude...The music and structure of Céline’s texts speak about the right to be different, but Céline didn’t know it...I would also note how much Céline celebrates music, which is reflected in the theme of vocal phenomena... It was once considered very important to speak as a woman... My view of Céline’s relationship to women is that he saw women as a mirage and an element of fascination. I prefer to see the woman (or the feminine element) in Céline through the rhythm and music of his writing rather than through his fantasies."

Julia Kristeva, On Céline: Music and the 'Blunder', Interview with Jacques Henric, 1976

 

 

 

"Bacon needs to renounce natural logic and upset it in the act of painting in order to reveal and transform into comprehensible terms something originating in the unconscious: the complex, multiple, and contradictory mass of emotions and the obsessive images that arouse it. This is its material, nothing other than the experience of human existence and the unconscious substrate over which it passes. Through revelation of the unconscious in painting, the insignificant existence of the individual rises to the grandness of a mythical experience: to a condition that transforms an infinitude of empirical experiences into the tragic story of mankind."

Luigi Ficacci, Bacon, 'Obsessed by Life', The Expression of Horror, Taschen, 2003

 

 

 

"Art is a representation independent of the principle of explanation; it doesn’t follow the rules of conscious rationality, but images were preserved in it that were once matters of metaphysics or religion. As the highest art, music is an expression of the world will, which reveals objectification out of its boundless forms of objectification. Schopenhauer was actually working out one of Leibniz’s notions: 'Music is the movement of philosophy ignorantly exercised in metaphysical darkness'. Art is thus the legitimate development of metaphysics by other means, and music an unconscious exercise in metaphysics in which the spirit is unaware that it is philosophising."

Otto Pöggeler, The Paths of Heidegger’s Life and Thought, Humanity Books, 1998

 

 

 

"The greatest weight. — What, if some day or night a demon were to steal after you into your loneliest loneliness and say to you: 'This life as you now live it and have lived it, you will have to live once more and innumerable times more; and there will be nothing new in it, but every pain and every joy and every thought and sigh and everything unutterably small or great in your live will have to return to you, all in the same succession and sequence — even this spider and this moonlight between the trees, and even this moment and I myself. The eternal hourglass of existence is turned upside down again and again, and you with it, speck of dust!' Would you not throw yourself down and gnash your teeth and curse the demon who spoke thus?"

Friedrich Nietzsche, The Doctrine of the Eternal Recurrence, The Gay Science, 1882

 

 

 

"Let us turn briefly to the philosophical debate that asks whether a sensation is a thought. This debate has important ramifications for contemporary philosophical inquiry, but its origins date back to antiquity... Sensation, which cannot be reduced to ideas even though it is intrinsically dependent on them, can never be equivalent to Intelligence... Nevertheless, sensation can only exist if it makes itself intelligible...The difficulty of defining sensation prompts us to shift our discussion to a disorder that has attracted the attention of psychotherapists, psychiatrists, neurologists, and contemporary psychoanalysis: autism... I refer to this ailment because its specialists have offered a useful theoretical understanding of sensation and of the relationship between sensation and language."

Julia Kristeva, Is Sensation a Form of Language? ; Time and Sense, New York: Columbia University Press, 1996

 

 

 

"Among artists of the highest rank, such as Beethoven and Rembrandt, the sharpest sense reality was joined with estrangement from reality; this, truly, would be a worthwhile object for the psychology of art. It would need to decipher the artwork not just as being like an artist but as being unlike as well, as labour on a reality resisting the artist. If art has psychoanalytic roots, then they are the roots of fantasy in the fantasy of omnipotence. This fantasy includes the wish to bring about a better world. This frees the total dialectic, whereas the view of art as a merely subjective language of the unconscious does not even touch it. Kant’s aesthetics is the antithesis of Freud’s theory of art as wish fulfillment...Only dilettantes reduce everything in art to the unconscious, repeating clichés. In artistic production, unconscious forces are one sort of impulse, material among many others."

Theodore W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, The Athlone Press, London, 1997

 

 

 

"At what age is oneself? At what point does one become oneself – as a body? At what age does one become oneself so that after you can refer to the processes which occur to you as a kind of erosion from your proper being?... At what age do you become your proper being? At what age do you have your proper body? It’s as if the moment of the proper body never exists – its just that you have one or two relations to it: either you’re still growing towards it – or is already after it – so there is here, as it were, a proper body to which, at a certain point in your life, you’re always tending and after a certain point you’re already losing – the problem is you never had the moment of your proper body – or very rare...That literary recreation of the moment of the proper body shows that it’s done from the point of view of always already having past...We do have – we are an ideal body to which once we were tending towards since which we’ve been declining from and unfortunately we never registered the moment when we were actually there – because we’re never there. Our relation to our body – amongst all the other relations to our body that we have – is always mortified by the category of time – mortified in the sense that it is time which always keeps us a phase apart from possessing our own body."

Mark Cousins, Wear & Tear: Damage, Architectural Association, 21.6.1996

 

 

 

"What Bacon accomplishes is a linkage of the power of the painterly process to the power of social authority. This is the source of the real sexual hysteria and theatricality of his paintings... It can be inferred from Bacon’s paintings that he would agree with Anthony Storr in the idea that hysterical exhibitionism is a 'defense against depression' in a person who regards him – or herself as defeated, and as a defense against recognition of the lack of ideal persons in the world. But, at the same time, Bacon seems to posit hysteria as in its own dramatic way an ideal mode of representing oneself as a person. But there is a paradox here, for this idealization has an archaeologistic basis. In hysteria a person attempts to immorrtalize him – or herself by becoming extravagantly demonstrative, exhibitionistic, in affect announcing his or her being as absolute and indisputable. It is given a surplus of presence, as it were....The painterliness that gives hysterical flair to the person also mutilates that being into oblivion, generalizing it toward nonbeing. That something can be so real and at the next moment an illusion belonging to the past expresses the ambivalence endemic in archaeologism. All Bacon’s figures exist in a time warp, at once radically contemporary yet belonging to a dead world. Bacon’s hysterical painting is paradoxical, and never more so than when it gives authority to inherently unauthoriitative, almost banal figures."

Donald Kuspit, Hysterical Painting, Art Forum, January, 1986

 

 

 

"Despite the different context and idiom of their respective ideas, both Nietzsche and Freud invoke an accursed will to repetition which conducts thinking to the black heart of Sisyphean futility. For Nietzsche, the demonic threat of a meaningless life endlessly relived is the apogee of nihilism; for Freud, the compulsion to repeat is a manifestation of the organism’s longing to die. For each, the hapless subject of modernity is traumatized by the stirring of dark forces from within, fated to aggravate its lacerated pride in its pathetic attempts at self-overcoming... Nietzsche’s darkly cryptic thought of the eternal return resists the status of an epistemological principle and by that very fact conducts thinking to the edge of madness. If desire thirsts for its own oblivion this is only true to the extent that it simultaneously thirsts to escape its own destiny. We are good because we lack the strength to be evil but we 'are' will to power and nothing besides."

Jill Marsden, Interminable Intensity; Nietzsche’s Demonic Nihilism; Evil Spirits: Nihilism & The Fate of Modernity, Manchester University Press, 2000

 

 

 

"Mourning must be impossible. We cannot assume that we can merely resurrect or interiorize 'within us the image, idol, or ideal of the other who is dead'. nor can we assume that 'the other who is dead' is simply outside of us and that we are 'a subjectivity that is closed upon itself or even identical to itself'. Mourning is impossible, and for us most of all. The 'race of the other', the other who has died and that remains other, is at once inside and outside of us, marking a gap that moves in 'us', as 'us' – the living who sign our name. Mourning has always already begun. It begins with the name, with naming and with writing the date, with dating: Jacques Derrida 15 July 1930- 8-9 October 2004... How does one respond to the death of Jacques Derrida? How does one mourn for Derrida, who warned of the dangers of mourning (as idealization and interiorization), while insisting that mourning is both unavoidable and impossible? The gap that the death of Jacques Derrida has let behind is open, gaping; it cannot be closed. one can perhaps only respond by tracing the gaps (écarts, béances, décalages), the histories of the gap, in Derrida’s work."

Sean Gaston, The Impossible Mourning of Jacques Derrida, Continuum, 2006

 

 

 

"Was Francis Bacon’s relationship with his father so traumatic that the artist sought expression for it through the Crucifixion? Was being surprised by his, to whom Francis felt an erotic attraction, while he was putting on his mother’s underwear the real humiliation? Or was it his father’s disgust and the subsequent banishment from the house? Or were these simply details of a tortured childhood (which included being regularly horse whipped by the grooms at his father’s behest)... Did the tyranny of the father excite the son? Did the beatings – if they took place – arouse Francis sexually? Did he imagine himself his father’s wife as he put on his mother’s underwear? And, if so, to what extent were the Crucifixions – and indeed the whole flayed population of Bacon’s pictures – the voluptuous production of a strong sado-masochistic fantasy?"

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, Westview Press, 1996

 

 

 

"What was called the individual – or what was called individuality – is in fact nothing more or less than this interior – this existence of the object – which begins to leak – begins to leak out – of its representation. You can begin to see that in fact that if, if the reason why you do not use an individual in a work of art that’s supposed to be beautiful – it’s precisely because they do not conform with the representation or the image of a human being. At this point nothing could be further apart the ideal figuration of the human form; nothing could be further apart than that actual individual because an individual will be nothing more or less than the set of differences from that ideal form. The set of differences will actually always be experienced in some sense as disgusting because there are those parts of an individual which are as it were leaking out and exceeding the individual as a representation of him or herself. I mean, quite often, – at the level of experience, this is related to kind of things like hair coming out of people’s ears, – it’s often combined with bits and the places from which things could be leaking: stuff that’s coming out of your eyes, or your nose, or your ears, or your mouth. I mean this is another reason why it – like the Alien – always drools – the kind of stuff which is drooled – which may come from your mouth, your eyes, your ears, your anus – all that in a sense has the mark of radical individuality – radical individuality because it is precisely there – the stuff – which is getting out."

Mark Cousins, Ugliness, Architectural Association, 27.1.1995

 

 

 

 In the Beginning was the Sea and in the Sea was the Seamen coming to a Shore as a Sein slime — as a sein semen sensation of our foamy fresh froth fort da-ing dasein — as a trace of time to come — as a trace of come to time – as the time of the trace of the throw of dasein diceing difference – delivering an awesome alien ather — as a thoth thing thrown – to Thoth to throw Thoth. Thoth was the Time of the Trace of Difference as the Eternal Return of the différance of Dasein as a Semen Sensation Shining – beaming bare before Being began being. For Derrida and Bacon différance and chance as trace are the absence of presence as the absence as presence pushed through thrown down disappearing dice: for Derrida and Bacon difference and chance cannot be nameable or knowable only thrownable and traceable through thrown chance as a Subconscious Beingsensation. Subconscious Sensation – as always already thrown out-of-itself is the coming-to-presence as Becoming towards absence as sensations are always already leaking away towards absences Becoming traces as all Sensations are traumatic traces trawled from the Unconscious Sewer inside us. Subconscious Sensation and dice différance are thrown out-of-being and thus have no corresponding concepts pulverising presence mauling meaning as Sensation as différance as Trace enacts erasure at entry thrown out of thought. By being Unnameable Being is Sensationable — as the Trace of our dice différance throwness – since Sensation and différance are not Names nailing the Origin as Sensation–différance have no Time to Begin with by being Beingtime by Beingsensation: the time of sensation is ontological-time taken out of ‘ontic-time’: a future snap-shot of time-then-back-then-back-now.

 Beingsensation bubbles forth from the Subconscious Sea brewing Being not Known from our Unconscious Subterranean Sewer that Knows nothing of Death for our Unconscious is always already alien as autonomous and not attached to the Body for the Unconscious does not Die and Exits the Body when all is done with dasein departing ahead of being-there to being out-there as for the time-being as being the time of subconscious sein. Time is of the same sort of sticky substance as a seismic semen-shot ahead as a living being because time is a living-being that comes-off shot-hard inside of you that comes outside of you staining your being draining your being.

 Through throwing the Derridean dice Bacon forges the forgetting of Being by betting on Being being bled bare through throwness an ancient arbitrary alien ather reappears revealingly as Being as Alien. So for Bacon thrown sensation as difference as arbitrary as chance is also constituted and collected through thrown remembering-recovering of oozed traces of sensations of difference as différance of sensation for difference is not a structure of Being but a sensation of Being as Beingsensation for sensation as différance as deferral delaying dissolving delivering drowning. Bacon’s penetraiting poignant paints pertains to Derridean undecidability where the psyche of the paint plays wet with multiple meanings with no meaning at all yet triggering the nervous system in remembering something unsettling and uncanny in the angoisse arbitrariness of the marks slashes oozes that suture the subject severed and soaked. Bacon’s paint as undecidability — is pure sensation: being pure psysensation is living without a language: to be pure pysensation is being thrown towards being as a score of the psyche mooding the music of the mother that Freud fails to here and fears to be near: just like Derrida, Freud cannot cope with hearing these nonlinguistic abstract sounds which ontologically constitute the Real in ‘outside of the text’.

 What does the psyche look-like? What does the psyche leak-like? What does the psyche smell-like? What does the psyche taste like? The psyche tastes succulents like freshly-shot sticky-semen. The psyche smells fragrant like freshly-shot sticky-semen – the psyche looks-leaks like fresh-froth: — the semen of the subconscious, as the abjection of the abconscious, is for Bacon: “the foam of the unconscious locked around it — which is its freshness — as the snail leaves its slime.” — and thrown forth as a fort-da-froth. What does the psyche taste like? The strong smelling psyche as all expected tastes slightly sweet and salty coming forth from the sea of the seaman: it is often said by they or them that men tend to wipe away their semen became it reminds them of their psyche of which they wish to wipe away, or so they say, or so them say as it were as it was as it is as such pre se at the end of the day at then end of the night as sure as night follows day or is it day follows night as they say as them say in a round about sort of way, or so they say, in a round about way, or so them say, in a round about way or so you say.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                     

 

                                                              A.V.E., Before-Being-Be-Headed-Self-Portrait, 2010                                                                                                            A.V.E., Before-Being-Be-Headed-Self-Portrait, 2010

 

 

 

 

 

 For Bacon the Derridean Dice becomes the Eternal Return Fort-Da Throwness of Dasein where Dasein shows itself as a Dice delivered thrown down roulette table revealing the register of Being through the speed of throwness as in the throwness of paint on to the canvas where the time to throw throws up the time of Being where gorunded landed dice or paint reveals or conceals the being there of being of time as betting on time. For Bacon it is a question of timing and throwing as being in-time out-time when knowing when to and when not to throw the dice of time as a Fort Da Thrusting where betting on being becomes betting on Being on the recover and revealing of Being. Bacon as being-time-in and out-itself knowingly knew instinctively how to throw in time on time out time all the time being time throwing being paint. Being is not a question of language but leakage: Being is not a question of Thinking but Being is a sensation of Throwing and Being is a sensation of Painting as well as the sensation music. Being cannot be spoken, written, intellectualised, conceptualised or Known — only Thrown as an Eternal Return of différance. Freud’s Fort-Da-Dasein becomes the Lost and Found Object of Metaphysical Mooding as a Musing Mourning and Memorial for-of the severed Sensation of the Psyche for the Ego is exiled as Anxiety. Anxiety is the brute register the brute realisation that the Ego does not exist: Anxiety is — pure and simple — the Sensation of the Subconscious as an oozing offal Overspill exiling our Nothingness out-of-itself as a draining drooling dripping Dasein. Nietzsche knew that the Ego did not exist, and Freud knew Nietzsche knew that the Ego did not exist, and Freud knew that the Ego did not exist, but forgot it. There is no Ego because the Body inhabits multiple Eggos of alien athers breeding and bleeding out-within which will ‘speak their mind’, which will ‘leak their behind’, for the Abconscious is pure Beingsensation for-itself as being-itself free far from thought and time: why would the abconscious need thought, and why would the abconscious need time? Thought was invented for Time to take-its-time: because thinking needs the time to think-things-through.

 As a composer of multiple sensations Nietzsche composed with multiple sounds multiple voices multiple instruments hence his writings are not contradictory but musical. Contrary to current claims Nietzsche never contradicted himself or made contradictory statements. Nietzsche’s writings wanderings wonderings walings weepings as duelling dancing doctrines are not contradictory because they are always already a pushing pulling perpetual Becoming as the Eternal Return of différance. Freud saw a one and a half year old guilty boy throwing a paper-back copy of Nietzsche’s The Gay Science which fell open on the Doctrine of the Eternal Return: Freud retrieved the Fort-Da Game from the Doctrine of the Eternal Return of the Throw. Nietzsche’s wriggling writhing writings — as a Fort-Da-Forgetting — have no consciousness of contradiction have no concept of contradiction: contradiction does not exist in the Nietzschean canon. Nietzsche forgets contradiction. Nietzsche is beyond contradiction. Since Nietzsche’s sensations are structured as a musical score so have no linguistic equivalent only a musical-image equivalent. Remember also dreams have no linguistic equivalent only a musical-image equivalent as the subconscious is structured like a score as a series of sensations. The being-time of the score is equivalent to the being-time of the psyche: that is the drea-scene-sensation is out-of-joint — out-of-sync — out-of-time — with well worn commonsense clock-time all the time not-in-time. The sensationscape subconscious initiated is structured scent as as a sent series of oozed out serene semenised sensations always already activated and articulated as a moist music mostly mothered mourning metaphysical mesmerising metre milking making man: — philosophise — phantasise — paintisise — poeticise. The Unconscious has no-time for time-to-tell just as poeting and musicing and painting and sculpting have no time for time to tell. Time cannot tell Art. Art is out of Time. Art is out-of-joint. The out-of-joint is ‘outside-of-time’. The out-of-joint is ‘outside-of-history’. The out-of-joint is outside of narrative: ‘outside-the-text’: I am out-of-joint. I am outside of the text: and I have no text inside: as I have nothing to say: as I have nothing to write: there is nothing inside the text: I have the nothing inside: I am free from text: I am free of text: thus: I exist outside the text: since there is nothing inside the text that exists.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                       

 

                                                                                                                                                                                     A.V.E., Non-Illustrational-Self-Portrait, 2003     

 

 

 

 

 Fort-da is the Eternal Return of Play as to Throw Thoth forth is to Return froth scenting Sensations of Difference. Bacon-Thoth throws forth pain paint to bring back the Father: To bring back the Pope. Fort-da is the Eternal Throw of the Dice bringing back being after abjecting being away, again and again as Nietzsche, Freud and Bacon did dice fort-da ad-infinitum never nailing the name never nailing the image slipping severing signatures.

 Fort-da is the Eternal Return of the Frame which frees form from frameness deframing Derrida’s deconstruction of the frame as framing form frozen. For Derrida forgets why the Frame is There as Dasein deframed. The radical alteric economy of the frame is that it deframes the image out-of-itself and at the same-different no-time holds the image within outside itself at the same-different no-time all the time not in time as the image out-of-place out-of-space. Precisely be removing the frame difference is reduced to samenes of the space surrounding the image: deframing the image is pure pre-tentious politically correct affectation and alien to the thrown framing of arts alienation and artificiality: the frame — as Bacon rightly wrote — is there precisely to activate the artificiality of the image: by removing the frame the art image becomes banalised normalised democratised — ‘dumbed-down’ and ‘put-in-place’. The Frame foregrounds the no ground of the image and de-elevates it up and out of-it-self towards you: the frame throws the image out towards you: without the frame the image falls flat into the space of sameness. The Frame forms the abspace of radical difference by splitting up spaces as dualisms of inside-outside for the frame is in-between being out-between or operating interstitial interactions: the frame gives a radical freedom to a radical différance as a deframing Dasein. The economy of the frame constitutes, and situates, a radical dualism, deconstructing the reactionary economy of the unassigned: undecidability.

 The thrown frame flame does fort-da forever as Derrida did as Derrida died as Derrida still does do fort-da daringly. The essence of the economy of the pull and push of play is patently played out played in-on-out-off the fort-da-frame. The freeze frame sets the sensation of melting metaphysical mooding activating alienationing. For the frame forges a zone of tension as a spice of distance and a dice of difference decapitating spatial scapeing. To remove the frame is to remove the play of difference and distance. The frame as fort-da fort throws the image away keeping it at bay as it comes thrown back towards you coming to get you. As Bacon said: only by going further can one get nearer: to throw is to retrieve as a dice Dasein. Far from being a form of conserving, concealing, containment, the frame frees the form from the frame out-in-itself: the supplement surplus stuff fuses with the frame throwing the frame on ‘fort-da free-play’. The frame becomes the crypt which takes in thus incorporates the ghost of the image: the crypt caresses the carcase of the image keeping it cosy and coy. (Conversely): the decorations of Pollock and Rothko would look absolutely absurd framed: one does not normally frame wall paper, as a rule, as a whole, on the whole, as it were, as it was, as it is, as such, per so, so they all say, per se).

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                                                            Francis Bacon by Konstantinos Ignatiadis

 

 

 

 

 The Frame does not Mark a Limit but Ignites a Lightening lighting up Alien Being as the free Frame articulates and activates the Artingness of art as artificially real as the rolling reel removal from the real. The Frame makes a difference marks a difference makes a différance marks a différance in setting and severing the sensation the metaphysical mooding of the abjected abimage: the frame is not a frame that frames but a flame that inflames inflaming the image igniting the image initiating the image letting the image be in-it-self out-it-self as an interstice inheritance. The Frame deconstructs the Enframing of the sutured space of the Art Gallery which is a Frame of Containment: the Frame decapitates deranged Political Correctness. The Frame severs the Face from the Space of the Subject: the Frame radically removes the Face from the Head. The Frame fuels The Face — the frame frees the face from the space of the subject: — thus frame decapitates da-sein by be-heading the head-off of the severed subject from being-there to being ‘thrown over’ out-there: as an absent ‘abjected alienality’.

 The Frame, for Bacon, is Blanchot’s entretien: that which severs sutures: separating-by-joining the out-of-joint alternating altarity between being attained and abjected: here the frame holds the head together apart decapitating dasein severing the subject form the abject. The Frame is the between [entre-deux] delivering distance joining jouissance abjected apart: For the Frame is derridian différance disseminating dasein — framing the presence of an Infinite immediate — as an absence of a nearness of a farness as a closeness of a distance: as far off the the frame is the Interval in between Being and being — becoming the Unifying union — the Original origin Delivering différance. Really in reality the removing of the frame is the forgetting and negation of différance of of différance of of of différance. Thus the Frame literally makes a difference as a radical différance severing the spectator from the space of the abimage: the frame throws the spectator out-of-joint-with-being-there: by removing the frame, one unifies the spectator with space of sameness that surrounds the spectator so then there is no difference between the abimage and the spectator so thus the removing of the frame is a conservative act by reducing art to decoration and to democracy: frames are the evil enemies of an: ‘art alien’.

 The Frame also activates and attunes the metre and the moment and the mood of the thing thrown there: the thrown frame flames enflames engulfs as it ignites images ahead a head alive: the frame brings presence to the absence there: the frame is the dasein of the painting that cannot be there: the frame dematcates the closure of the opening, as the opening of the closure, for to conceal is to reveal, to frame is to free.

 Chora — as pure-sensation of chance-throwness — receives sends sensations everything or gives sensation to everything eggos in a Platonic pure place totally alien totally exterior to anything that it receives through sensationing fo sensation is not subject centred self centred but filtered through externally leaking back in only to exit again via fort-da fluidity Since sensation begins as-is absolutely blank black back everything that is sensationed on it is automatically effaced eggoed-emptied. Chora — pure sensation rawly remains foreign to the initiated imprint it receives throwing it off over all again so sown in a sensation it does not receive anything but gives pure sensation — as sensation as Chora does not receive what it receives nor does it give what it gives because sensation is the auratic aura awe around Choratic sensation: a hallow hollowing out being to throw Being. Everything inscribed in Choratic sensation eggo erases empties itself immediately since sensation is essentially evaporated on sending sensations while remaining in it. Choratic sensation is thus an inspiringly impossible shimmering shining shuddering somnambulist surface — it is not even a subservient slippery surface, but a surplus, suspended superlative, anguine auditry ‘angoisse’ augural aura angularity angling angelfish awe.

 Since there is Being and Time only in the Choratic Event of Thrown Chance then this driving dazzling Dasein Ereignis ejaculation hijacks human beings as well as alien beings — as those who perceive and penetrate Being and Alien — by standing and shining well within true time — into their own — out of time — at all time. Thus owned, alien beings and human beings belong in the Event of Chance Throwness as collected Chora. This Belonging lies in the assimilation that distinguishes the Event as pure Sensation. Through this, human beings and alien beings are admitted into the Ereignis Event as pure pulling Shining Sensation. This is why we can never place or pace or perceive the Choratic Event of Thrown Chance in front of us, behind us, beneath us, neither as over against us, nor as the all-encompassing but only out of reach through Throwness as pure shining Sensation of Being Alien. Alien is Being. Bacon became Doomed to Throw the Dice of Eternal Return Becoming Being Alien again and again and again ad infinitum. To Throw Is To Be. To Throw Is To Be Out Of It. To Be Thrown forth Out of It and ahead of It Out into the Open Region of Being Alien of Being Dead. To Dice is To Die. Dying is Throwing. The Dice lands at the the Moment of Death. Revealing your number is up. I die a dice — diced-dice dasein.

Dice Dasein.
Derrida Dies.

 

 

 

                                                                                                          

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                     Jacques Derrida (?) July 15, 1930 — October 8, 2004 (?)

 

 

 

 

 

Did Derrida does die?

 

 “Since Plato, it is the old philosophical injunction: to learn to live is to learn to die. Less and less, I have not learned to accept death. I remain uneducable about the wisdom of learning to die.” (Jacques Derrida, Le Monde, August, 2004). To learn to live is not to learn to be. Yet: to learn to die is not to learn to be: living is not being, and dying is not being: Derrida did not learn to be. Derrida lived without being. Derrida died without being.

 In Le Monde did Derrida deliver death before Derrida died – or after Derrida dies – after Derrida forgot to die whilst writing and dying and lying about learning how to die and how to do a death – did Derrida die before Derrida does death of after? How did Derrida do ‘Death’? Or did Derrida undo ‘Death’ deffering Death in dicing différance? Did Derrida deconstruct ‘Death’? Did Derrida die? Did Derrida disappear? Slip away – slip out the back door — at the last second — before death came to the door? Or an alien abduction? Did ‘they' come to take him away? Or is Derrida: still around? Still away? As if ‘on a holiday’? Abroad? Bored? Somewhere boring?

 How do we know Derrida ‘Died'? We were ‘informed' – we were ‘told’  – some were even ‘shown’ – and also because others ‘Die’ before us and after us and with us. Only others assume and suppose we ‘Die' because we go all stiff and smelly and are stripped of the Psyche and the Sensations of our Being – the Psyche and Sensation of our Being alive. But where do our Psyche and Sensation of Being drift? Where does Dasein drift? What oozes out of the ‘Dead’? Sensation itself as out itself! We do not 'Die’ but become Other (Sensations) as otherwise to Being, otherwise to Dasein. In ‘Life' we are always already ‘Dying’ all the Time so ‘Death’ does not exist in-itself only out-itself – as out of oneself: from 'Borning’ we are always already ‘Dying’: we ‘Die' many more times psychically and physically in the sense that we are always already shape-shifting and meandering-mutating: we are never the same subject for a split second so hence we ‘Die' and are ‘Born' every single second as an attuned afresh sensation. Doing ‘Death' as a disappearing act is the expelling eggsiting out of sensationing from the Body. Physical ‘Death’ is thus the oozing out of the Psyche the Sensations-Emanations of our Unconscious from the Body of dying dasein where debut 'Death' sets free our Unconscious Sensations-Emanations beaming being forth free.

 Physical ‘Death' is the oozing out of the Psyche and the Sensations from the Body (Corpse). We do not (usually) experience ‘Death’ – others experience the moment, movement, music of our ‘Death’ – in our place – on our behalf. Yet we all introject and incorporate – the ‘Dead’: we wear the ‘Deaded’ – that is – we all become Crypts of the ‘Deaded’ (keeping them alive and wearing their Psyche and Sensation) – but most of us do not know this and carry the dead like one carries a coal sack or as Derrida deals the: “dead object remains like a living dead abscessed in a specific spot in the ego.” Derrida, The Ear of The Other. We wear the Dead on, as we were the Dead.

 ‘Death’ is the dematerialisation and desemenisation of the leaked-Body and the dissemination of the Psyche and Sensation: the deaded-body disperses, jettisons, our psyche – thinking – sensationing to outer regions sensation-scapes: therefore ‘Absolute Death’ is always already an ‘Absolute Impossibility’ – just as ‘Absolute Life’ is also an ‘Absolute Impossibility’. The ‘Living’ incorporate The ‘Deading’. The Living are never alive enough whereas the Deading are never adead enough: and the economy of the enough is always already, 'the never enough' for the never is the never enough for the enough is never more than enough and so how much is: enough? Enough said. Said Enough. Enough said. Said Enough. Enough said. Said Enough. Enough said. Said Enough. Enough said. Said Enough. Enough said. Said Enough. Enough said. Said Enough. Enough said. Said Enough.

 Some of us here have actually always already experienced being-dead as a ‘Being-Death’ (by being be-headed and de-capitated from the mind-body dualism) and floating free – from the heaviness of being (embodied emheaded): as an out of body experience and near death experience. ‘I’ experience being dead: ‘Death’ is not a possibility. ‘Death’ is not a question or an issue for Being: ‘Dying’ as Living is. Dasein is for ‘Dying' as Being is for Deathing as a Life Sentence is for Doing Time. One could argue that what is important is not ‘Death’ itself – but Dying (Living), the manner, music, metre and the style in which the being Lives and ‘Dies’ as it aims toward ‘Death’ (‘Life’). For Heidegger ‘Death’ is our metre, movement, music of our being toward ‘Death’ – the way we walk the way we wonder the way we wander towards ‘it’: in ‘Death’ we become ‘Death’ in-itself as ‘being-dead' is an essential state of ‘being-alive’ on different levels of our musical psychic sensation: our measure and measuredness: our ‘Death’ or ‘Deathness’ could be said to be the metre of our Music and Time: our being is constituted and incorporated by our Time of 'Death' as the 'Death’ of our Time: the metre of our Music of Being psychic-sensation. Yet it is dreadfully difficult being-dead for when we are being-dead we want to go back to being-body.

 Now Derrida has long-been adead and no longer around, Derrida no longer about, but out, so Derrida now knows what it is like to be Deaded around, Deaded about, what it is like to be Deconstruction: for when Derrida was around and about, all-alive-all-around-all-about, Deaded Derrida did not Believe at-all in an Afterlife even though Deaded Derrida was always already an after-life before becoming the after-life: for Derrida Believed in Deconstruction after-life after-all as the Afterlife of the Spirit at Work, as to be Deaded is to be Deconstructioned; so strangely still, both Bennington and Derrida do not understand the Spirit of Deconstruction that is the Economy of Deconstruction as being our only endured evidence for an after-life at-all. Despite being into that petit-bourgeois ‘Undecidability’, Derrida was absolutely decided after-all there-being no after-life after-death.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                             

 

                                                                                                 Walking with Dinosaurs: Francis Bacon strolling toward Death in Chelsea, 1 September 1990, with not too long to go now as you know.

 

 

 

 

Who are the being-dead today? Women are the ones who are the being-dead today as the ones of the dead of being the death for what is woman other than being the other that is death that know no other for what we name: woman we named as death for woman is deaded always already being-dead for man always already being-dead to man being death for men as woman is being-death there and then not there not then for man who can’t stand woman being there being-dead being not there being death there without a body there for woman is a no-body that is woman has no-body and no-body has a woman yet no-man knows that woman has no body there for woman lacks a body and man lacks the lack of not having a body for what would woman want a body for apart from giving-death to the after-birth of a man who was always already dead? Woman is the death of man as the being-dead of man that man desires and dreads to be which is why man wants to be woman as a negation of man whist resenting woman for being the death that man cannot be and seeing woman as repugnant and repellent and absolutely alien to man which is why man fucks woman in order to try and become woman as being adead being-death which is why man wants to fuck woman to death to become adead becoming being-death that woman was when alived always already adead so what we took for our death-drive was our being-drive as being-toward-death was always already being-toward-being as an abterity of an abdeadity abheading-ahead.

 Our oozed out Ontological relationship with Being and Time is the Time of our 'Life' as the Time of our 'Death': that is: the way we all do Time is the way we all do 'Death' and we all do 'Life': everyone in a sense in a sensation – is 'doing time' (not just those in prison): the Style – the way we do Time is the sign and sensation of the way we do 'Death' – both in sickness and in health. We all daily do 'Death' (like 'Life') differently – because we all do 'Death' ('Life') differently because we all do Time differently but not all beings do the time of death at the time for being to become our being-time-being-dead which is the right-time-to-die as to time-in-death in Style is to die-in-time-for-time: passing-the-time is not doing time, not doing-the-time that needs to be done in order not to pass-the-time: for in doing-time, for time does not pass, as the doing is the instead of the passing of a time.

 A Good Death is not 'Dying' on Time but 'Dying' in Time with Style. A Good Birth can set the moment, movement, music for 'A Good Death': some beings are never (truly) born so some beings never (truly) 'Die' – they are disembodied and beheaded from the Psyche and Sensation scapes so sloth and drift derailed from frozen Dasein as the living-dead: they do not have The Shine. 'Doing Life' is an orchestral overture for 'Doing Death' via the Way we all Do Time and it is the Style in which we do 'Death' as Dasein. 'Death' is the only Uncertainty in Life. As an Absolute Impossibility 'Death' is all the time not in Time. Being and Time negate the Possibility of 'Death' and the Impossibility of 'Life'. That is: a 'Full Death', or a 'Full Life' as 'Life' and 'Death' are always already left loitering loining, leaking leftovers, oozing oils, out of our Othernesses, as an angoisse attuned Atherness.

 Hear Heidegger on dreary Dasein and 'Death': "...Dasein constantly is its not-yet as long as it is, it also already is its end. The ending we have in view when we speak of death does not signify a being-at-an-end of Dasein, but rather a being toward the end of this being. Death is a way to be that Dasein takes over as soon as it is." (Being & Time). "...death is the inmost, not-relational, certain, and as such, indefinite possibility not to be bypassed of Dasein. ...As the end of Dasein death is in the being of this being toward its end." (Being & Time). Derrida on the (im)possibility of 'Death': "Is the most distressing, or even the most deadly infidelity, that of a possible mourning which would interiorise within us the image, idol, or ideal of the other who is dead and lives only in us? Or is it that of impossible mourning which…refuses to take the other within oneself, as in the tomb of some narcissism?" (Jacques Derrida, Memories of Paul de Man; The Work of Mourning). The Living Dead are always already attainted and a attuned to the Deaded Living which is you and me, as well as all me and all you.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                

 

                                                                                                                                                 Alexander Verney-Elliott, Chafed-Charcoal Head-Torso Self-Portrait, 1999

 

 

 

 

 

Or "Ours To Derrida Or Die". 

 Bacon’s chaotic Choratic Event of a 'game of chance' – a dice Daseining as a Fort-Da Froth Throwness – Falling-Forgetting Projecting-Retrieving – is a revealing of The Real through The Reel and The Roulette Wheel of the to Fort Da froth found in foam Freud. Bacon never reels in his lost object of desire but Throws it in Order to Retrieve it: to Throw is to Retrieve for Freud and Bacon. For Bacon the sewer Psyche is structured like Sperm which cannot be Known only Thrown thrusting and spurting. Bacon Orders the Psyche to put in an Appearance through Thrown Chance spurting the sensation of the Psyche on to the cunt canvas and on to the nailed nervous system. The Psyche is structured like a leakage and not structured like a language. As our leaked swamp Psyche is oozed outside concepts it cannot be known yet the Psyche can be Imaged but only through thrusting flooding frothy fruity Throwness. For Bacon the Psyche is structured and sutured like Sperm: a strange sludge slurp swamp surplus spillage spilling thing that cannot be contained controlled conceptualised or cleared up but ceaselessly eternally drips and stains and smells and spills lovely leaking lamella ink its slimy stuff well wet wound whipped spunked all over you both and all over the place all over time all the time. Titian Velázquez Rembrandt Picasso Jawlensky Bacon Auerbach and Alien all trapped threw nailed leaked pinned projected the thrown Psyche out of time all the time out of 'our' time which never came all the time as a primordial time for the Psyche knows of no time all the time-being being-time 'it(no)self', out of time, in time, all the time, not in time, at any time, all the time, not in time, or, on time, as in time.

 How is the Sensation of Psychic Semen smelt seen heard hijacked caught trapped imaged? Thrown Through the Reel of Freud and the Hand of Bacon. The Reel, as the thrown aim of The Real, for Bacon, is the paint-in-hand thrown out off now never reeled-back-in for he leaves the fort forever traced on the canvas of spattered, splattered spunked spent pearl paint. Bacon’s Trauma is Trapped in his body and it is through his chance-game of Throwness Falling and Fort Da he hopes to reveal The Real via The Reel or Roulette Wheel which spins the sensation of thrown time after time. The Baconian Real is linked with the Freudian Uncanny; that arbitrary alien mark made by Bacon’s Reel oozing outside inane illustration. The Alien Real is 'something' which is by definition 'impossible' to 'pin down' where the 'brute fact' is 'radial exteriority' and an atta 'alien alterity', a shining shimmering subconscious serene soft sea sensationism salt spume stripped (of) 'subjectivity' (and) 'sexuality'. An authentic Aletheia alien art is stripped of a 'sexuality' and a 'subjectivity' and a 'gender' arriving at an atta abject 'alienality'. You both can only 'identify' with an alien art once you have forgotten to be 'human' (what ever that was) and arrived at the thrown shining site and the sight of alien being shot outside 'human' conception. Through Throwness the Psychic Semen of Alien Being reveals and rereels back towards all over the place out of place spilling beyond behind it-out-self spilling over sides. The thrown out lost Logic of the loin Leakage is that Alien Being as an alien-ated semen Stain eggsistence exceeds the alien Area it Covers with out egging over the Edge but dripping Dasein through it initiating Incorporation. 

 The thrown Lost Object as absolute Alien always already as absolute Ather leaves leaked back broken out-in Incorporation: the Sensation of the Object Leaks over the Eggo. The not so quite dead Alien Mother Ship refuses to 'let-go' refuses to 'un-hinge' anchoring to the attic of the Son's Psyche port of call. The not-so-quite dead mooring Mother Becomes the Eternal Return of the Alien lodged-leaking installed-inside the not-so-quite-dead Living Son. So it is not that the sunk sullen Son refuses – consciously or subconsciously – the same-difference – to undo to unhinge to un-touch to un-tie to un-stitch the Identification with the Lost Mother for the Mother is always already alien to Identification: with the Lost Mother – as 'pure alienality' – there is only ever a radical 'alien-other-nothing' Object which is never ever actually available to the split sutured spaces of Identification and Difference – severing sexuality – severing psyche. One cannot remember the Name of the Mother, the Name of the Other, and therefore One cannot make-the-move from Mourning to Memorial from Dawn to Dusk. As an Alien abterity the Murmuring Mother moves-in installed as an un-invited Incorporation in-to the thrown Mourning Son – since the Son has no choice in the matter in the invasion in the Incorporation. In Incorporation it is not that the Son Incorporates the Lost Mother but that the Leaked Mother – even if allegedly dead – Incorporates the Living Son: The Son wears the Mother – the Mother wears the Son. The Mother can never Die: has no Time to. The Father can die. He has the Time. The Mother cannot die. The son Mourns for the Mother who cannot die. The son cannot Mourn for the Father who dies. The son mourns for the death of the father for not dying dead.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                          

 

                                                                                                                                                                                      A.V.E., Self-Portrait after Jawlensky, 1981

 

 

 

 

 For Freud ‘woman’ is always already essentially Egyptian – that is – ego-free – being-animal – being-alien – as being ather – to being human – to being man – to being man-made. For Freud – as an ego-free Egyptian and a curator and collector of Egyptian Memorabilia – masturbated molested memorabilia – as an answering angoisse antiquity – answering an alien ather: ‘woman’. For Freud there is no ‘woman’ – no ‘sexual-difference’ – only an ‘alien difference’ – no: ‘human condition’ – only an: ‘alien condition’ – an Egyptian Ereignis. And, as aliens, the Ancient Egyptians had: no time – no ego – no psyche – no drives – no desires – no needs – no nothing.

 For Freud ‘woman’ was always already ‘alien’ – alien to Freud – for Freud was alien to Music of the Mother’s Murmur (Chora) as the Sensation of the Psyche: for Freud lacked a musical mouth: castrated from consciousness he could not hear the sensation of the psyche played by the ‘womb of the woman’ for has not all psychoanalysis been a misunderstanding of music as played by the body of the psyche? Freud’s ear was alien to the alien in woman for Freud found ‘woman' subconsciously ‘alien’ and this was his ‘conscious’ discovery his blind-spot becoming his ear-spot his ‘insight’ blocked by his earless ‘outsight’, for Freud’s ear failed to see into his ‘insight’ that ‘woman‘ is ‘alien’ as Freud failed foresight-earsight: that the swap sewer subconscious is structured like a music – not leaked like a language. Nietzsche was a greater Freud a greater Freudian than Freud for Nietzsche had a musical-ear a musical-mind a musical-memory a musical-metaphysics a musical-psyche a musical sensation which was Nietzsche’s Philosophy of the Sensation of the Psyche as the Condition of Music. For Freud – not being a musical man – failed to tune to attune to the music of the psyche as a sensation of the body as a corpus composition a skin score of the sensation of sexuality as the timpani body being attuned as a metaphysical musical instrument inducing psychic sexual sound sensations in the orchestra of other beings: the ‘sensationing cure’ not the ‘talking cure’ for the psyche cannot be spoken only woken as a musical memory of the sounds of the psyche as the score of the body’s Being being as a musical manuscript. For Freud lacked a musical ear – a mothering ear – to sensations of the psyche’s musical body and its dissonances: music is not merely a metaphor for the body: music is the body of the psyche is structured as a score: the subconscious is the score of the music of being sounding out of the womb of the world. Psychoanalysis (like Logic) know nothing of The Nothing. Music is the materialised maternal metre of the sound sensation of Psyche. Music is not only about nothing. Music is about The Nothing: the Sensation of the Abconscious, the Sensation of the Psyche, is the silent Score of The Nothing: derivate Derrida froze is sheer dread and disbelief when asked ‘what kind of music’ he liked: for music, for deft dermatological Derrida, was: ‘Il y a, c’est l'horreur’.

 Freud’s ears were all welded up with words so Freud failed to hear the score of the subconscious that Nietzsche sung so well. For Freud knew nothing of The Nothing for Freud feared the Score of the Subconscious of Maternal Music Making: The Timpani of the Womb. Eggsistence comes into being through the sensation of the skin wounding wondering the wall of the womb: the thing is the timpanist the womb is the timpani: the thing plays the womb wears the womb wounds the womb wonders the womb: the thing makes music from the mother: for Freud never heard the Music of the Mother for the Father of Psychoanalysis never heard the Mother of Music as the Music of the Mother as the Sensation of Being played out-the-womb out-of-the-world where score Sensation is a Form of Language where Sensation is a Froth of Language where Sensation is a Filter of Language where Language leaks Sensation where Sensation leaks Language outside Intelligence where Sensation leaks Language outside Analysis – psycho or otherwise – out. WARNING: be very wary and suspicious of psychologists, psychoanalysists and personas who are alien to music! Derrida was a paradigm case of someone who dreaded music. If they are cut off from the sounds from without then they are castrated from the sounds from within: listening to music is listening to the life of the mind as the life of the mother as the life of the body and being itself initiated oozed out itself leaked as the life of music.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                              

                                                                                                  

                                                                                         Alexander Verney-Elliott, Self-Portrait, 2007                                                                                       Alexander Verney-Elliott, Self-Portrait, 2007                                 

 

                                                                          

 

 

 At what age is an alien artist itself? At what point does one become an alien artist – as an abjected body being there thrown? At what age does an alien artist become an authentic being alien again? An age arrested as an alien ather around four-five to six-seven: the thrown alien artist is initiated and always already attending and attuning an ather time torn away from the inane ideology of time: being in time and a daily doing time: thus the thrusted alien artist annihilates aging as an alien artist abjects aging and timing: only our the they – moronic man – are mortified and managed and maimed by being in-time on-time because they are always already enslaved and engulfed and interpellated by the insipid and inane ideology of ‘the time’: the alien artist as against aging just like the philosopher – just like the poet – gets younger and younger and younger with age. As Heraclitus and Heidegger had it: alien-time – it is a child – playing as pastime – moving the memories – to and fro – on a body of sensation – masturbating the time away – such a child is the mastery and mover over being an adult. The alien artist is never an adult for the adult is alien to art because the adult is alien to the child of being which is being the unconscious: Bacon – as an art alien child of the unconscious – never needed to sleep never needed to dream because Bacon was a day dreamer by night and a night walker by day by being consciously unconscious: the alien artist works unconsciously without even being conscious of being unconscious of being the unconscious in itself out itself for itself. For the alien art child there is no consciousness just as there is no lost-object and there is no death-drive for the abconscious knows nothing of conscious life or loss or death. There is no such thing: as ‘the lost-object’, as ‘the pleasure-principle’, as the ‘death-drive’, for the abconscious art alien child, for those things are known as: ‘adult material’: (‘for adults only’) and yet being so childish.

 What is the time-psychic-space of the altaric alien artist? All the time Childtime arrested around psychic sensations up to seven: Leonardo, Mozart, Bruckner, Cézanne, Proust, Schiele, Soutine, Picasso, Fellini, Welles, Bacon were all arrested around seven all-the-time back-in-time out-of-time not-in-time with the present preferring sensationing of scents smelt long past and plastered over: scented semen Sensation semblance survives supersedes severs inane intellectualised ideas instead initiating images as an autistic artistic scene serial sensationing. Sensationing straight from the Subconscious thus throwing Thinking thwarted. The tiny tot time of the altaric alien artist is in that they always already grow younger and younger as they grow older and older arrested around seven – severing time at seven – serving time at seven – sensationing-at-seven as the sensation of a life time – the sensation of being seven – like Proust and Picasso – the smelt sensation and the sight sensations of being around-about seven: the moment and mood of being moved and mesmerised by serial-sensations-at-seven: the thrown frisson and fascination of jettisoned jousissances. Blanchot blathers: “If our childhood fascinates us, this happens because childhood is a moment of fascination, is itself fascinated. And this golden age seems bathed in a light is splendid because unrevealed. But it is only that this light is foreign to revelation, has northing to reveal, is pure reflection, a ray which is still only the gleam of an image...This milieu of fascination, where what one sees seizes sight and renders it interminable, where the gaze coagulates into light, where light is the absolute gleam of an eye one doesn’t see but which one doesn’t cease to see since it is the mirror image of one’s own look – this milieu is utterly attractive. Fascinating. It is light which is also the abyss, a light one sinks into, both terrifying and tantalizing.” (Maurice Blanchot, The Image; The Space of Literature, 1982).

 Bacterization Bacon peppered Peppiatt pertaining to the Eternal Return of the Childhood Sensationing: “I think artists stay much closer to their childhood than other people. They remain far more constant to those early sensations. Other people change completely, but artists tend to stay the way they have been from the beginning.” (Francis Bacon, Francis Bacon, Anatomy of an Enigma, Michael Peppiatt, 1996).

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                              

 

                                                                                                                                                      Francis Bacon photographed by Cecil Beaton in 1951   


 

 

 

 

 Absolute authentic alien art as an abjected autistic arthritic artistic aromatization altitudinarian altarity alliteration arrives arrested as an acrid accident as deraign Derrida dices as “an altarity that cannot be anticipated.”

 We wait fort-da Derrida’s dice:

“Awaiting without horizon of the wait, awaiting what one does not expect yet or any longer, hospitality without reserve, welcoming salutation accorded in advance to the absolute surprise of the arrivant from whom or from which one will not ask anything in return and who or which will not be asked to commit to the domestic contracts of any welcoming power (family, state, nation, territory, native soil or blood, language, culture in general, even humanity), just opening which renounces any right to property, any right in general, messianic opening to what is coming, that is, to the event that cannot be awaited as such, or recognized in advance therefore, to the event as the foreigner itself, to her or to him for whom one must leave an empty place, always, in memory of the hope—and this is the very place of spectrality [i.e., ghosts].”

 (Jacques Derrida. Specters of Marx: The State of the Debt, the Work of Mourning, & the New International. Trans. Peggy Kamuf. London: Routledge, 1994).

 

 Bacon’s Derridean Dice, Lamella Leakage, — (Real Thing, as Being Blown, or Thrown There), — is Found Forth (in the) Flight Froth (of offal): Thrown Thick White Whiplashes of ore Pushed Paint which while is the thin fossilized foam fuel formed from the subconscious slime sea inside us: Bacon says: “It seems to come straight out of what we choose to call the unconscious with the foam of the unconscious locked around it — which is its freshness.” (Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact: Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson 1987). Loin leaking leaves its leftover sperm stuff as a snail leaves its slime; a stain of being left behind bled bare. For Bacon Being as alien Lamella Leftover initiates Infantilization Injuriousness in an Apprehensive Appearance through Thriftlessness Throwness levitation leaking thunderbolts through an Absolute Forgetting froth of Form through an anti-intellectual ‘instinctual’ anal-act, as an accommodating-action, with hand-and-dice thrown-together, thrown-in-one-throw, chauffeuring-chance, thrown-through-the-dice, diffusing: Dasein. 

 The Lamella in Bacon is Eggo Leakage of Being Bled Bare as Non-Illustrational Fluid Form which washes always already works wet upon urgent soil slither Sensation always already ahead crass Consciousness. Bacon said: “Non-illustrational form works first upon sensation and then slowly leaks back into the fact.” (Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact: Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson, 1987). Only by a radical Absolute Forgetting of: 'how-to-do-it': painting an eye, a mouth, a nose, an ear outside ‘illustration’: all, afresh, anew, via vomiting, throwing, frothing, foaming, tossing, falling, leaking, spilling, spitting, spunking.

 In Portrait of George Dyer Talking, (1966), Bacon blowingly breezes serenely spills six sheets blowing before away at towards to you yet. Dyer drips dry shaving shimmering sensations thrown through the loss leaking lather lava loin legs left deriding derriding diarrhoea do da flush fort-da da. In Woman with Child in Her Arms, (c. 1847), Daumier delicately delivers dashing dancing daring darting shooting shining silver sliver slither semen shrapnel shards. In Nude Descendinga Staircase, No. 2, (1913) debonair Duchamp delivers dovetails downwards deliberating serial staircase sensationing mesmerising meandering mechanical motor morose movement.

 

                                                                                                                         

                                                                                          

                                 

 

                                                                  

                                                                                          

                                                

                                                                                                                                          Honoré Daumier, Woman with Child in Her Arms, c. 1847

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                     

 

                  

                                                                                                                                                                               Marcel Duchamp, Nude Descending a Staircase, No. 2 1913

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                        

 

                                                                                                                                                            

                                                                                                                                                                  Francis Bacon, Portrait of George Dyer Talking, 1966

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                      Heidegger & Bacon: Throwing Thoth

 

 

                                                                                    

 

 

 

 

 

"I love him who throws."

Friedrich Nietzsche, Zarathustra, 1883

 

 

 

"To dare is to risk the game."

Martin Heidegger, Poetry, Language, Thought, 1971

 

 

 

"Arbitrariness is slavery to the accidental."

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings V, 1931-38

 

 

 

"Chance commingles with a feeling of déjà vu."

 Georges Bataille, On Nietzsche, New York, 1992

 

 

 

"The true man wants two things: danger and play."

Friedrich Nietzsche, (1844-1900)

 

 

 

"The man of action is always without a conscience."

Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, Sprüche in Prosa, 1749-1832

 

 

 

"Every Thought sends forth one Throw of the Dice."

Stéphane Mallarmé, The Dice Thrown Will Never Abolish Chance, 1897

 

 

 

"The will to truth that still seduces us to take so many risks."

Friedrich Nietzsche, Beyond Good & Evil, 1885

 

 

 

"He limits chance to chance... dread throws him back out of himself."

Maurice Blanchot, From Dread to Language, Station Hill, 1999

 

 

 

"This Thing gets thrown out. This Thing does not want to show itself."

John Carpenter, The Thing, Universal 1982

 

 

 

"Lifetime is a child playing drafts, moving pieces on a board. The kingdom is a child’s."

Heraclitus of Ephesus, 540 BC - 480 BC

 

 

 

"Projecting is the release of a throw by which unconcealedness submits and infuses itself into what is as such."

Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935

 

 

 

"World-time: it is a child, playing, moving the pebbles to and fro on a board, of such a child is the mastery over being."

Martin Heidegger, The Principle of Reason; 1955-1956; Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1991

 

 

 

"In every real man a child is hidden that wants to play... Man’s maturity: to have regained the seriousness that he had as a child at play. "

Friedrich Nietzsche, Beyond Good & Evil, 1886

 

 

 

"Thought is itself a kind of action and therefore does not have any ontological distinction from action. To think something is always already to do something."

Mark Cousins, Thought & Execution, Architectural Association, 1994

 

 

 

"I walk among men as fragments of the future: of that future which I scan. And it is all my art and aim, to compose into one and bring together what is fragment and riddle and dreadful chance."

Friedrich Nietzsche, On the Superman; Thus Spoke Zarathustra: A Book for All and None, 1883

 

 

 

"And what difference does it make to you — you dice throwers! You still have not learned to gamble and show defiance! Are we not forever seated here at this table, a gathering of mockers and gamblers?"

Friedrich Nietzsche, On the Superman; Thus Spoke Zarathustra: A Book for All and None, 1883

 

 

 

"Theory of chance. The soul a selective and self-nourishing entity, perpetually extremely shrewd and creative. To recognise the active force, the creative force in the chance event: — chance itself is only the clash of creative impulses."

Friedrich Nietzsche, The Will to Power; 1883-1888

 

 

 

"But then I don’t where the bull’s-eye is. These things happen and then, of course, I manipulate them afterwards. I live my life between fact and chance... I’ve lived entirely on chance, hoping what is called ‘the chance’ will always work for me."

Francis Bacon; Hugh M. Davies; The Papal Portraits of 1953, Museum of Contemporary Art, San Diego, 2002

 

 

 

"Being as venture is the relation of flinging loose, and thus retains in the flinging even what has been ventured...Venture includes flinging into danger. To dare is to risk the game. If that which has been flung were to remain out of danger, it would not have been ventured. It would not be in danger if it were shielded."

Martin Heidegger, Poetry, Language, Thought, Harper & Row, 1971

 

 

 

"I love him who is ashamed when the dice fall in his favour, and who then asks: 'Am I a cheat?' – for he wants to perish... A cast which ye made had failed. But what doth it matter, ye dice-players! Ye had not learned to play and mock, as one must play and mock! Do we not ever sit at a great table of mocking and playing?"

Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra: A Book for All and None, 1883

 

 

 

"I can play my destiny in a game of dice, as long as I play it as chance exterior to me and accept it as a destiny absolutely tied to me; but if the dice are there in order to change into a whim the too burdensome fatality that I am no longer able to want, it is now in my interest to play and because of the interest in the game. I become a gambler who makes the game impossible (it is no longer a game)."

Maurice Blanchot, From Dread to Language, The Station Hill Blanchot Reader, Station Hill, 1999

 

 

 

"Why were the Egyptians able not only apparently to make appearance but leave great images as well?... Like in my own life, I hope to be grandly instinctive. I don’t think you capture the grandeur. The grandeur of form is a really instinctive thing, after all. What have I looked at all my life? I’ve looked at Egyptian things... and I exist in that way as a thing. Thing. Of course, I want to be the most brilliant thing that I can be."

Francis Bacon in conversation with Hugh M. Davies; The Papal Portraits of 1953, Museum of Contemporary Art, San Diego, 2002

 

 

 

"On shelves and on the floor the source material quickly proliferated. Books on Egyptian art lay beside crumpled, paint-splattered photos of birds in flight, beak and talons outstretched. Never short of a paradox, Bacon insisted that he and his paintings were above all 'simple'. 'When I hear certain people talk, I always think I belong to a very ancient simplicity. I’m probably the simplest person you know,' he suggested to me."

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, Westview Press, 1996

 

 

 

"A painter, if he is going to attempt to record life, has to do it in a much more intense and curtailed way. It has to have the intensity of... you can call it sophisticated simplicity... the kind Egyptian sculpture has, which simplifies into reality. You have to abbreviate into intensity... I think that perhaps the greatest images that man has so far made have been in sculpture. I’m thinking of some of the great Egyptian sculpture."

 Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact: Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson, 1987

 

 

 

"The work of art is linked to a risk; it is the affirmation of an extreme experience. But what is this risk? What is the nature of the bond that unites the work to risk?... Art – as images, as words, and as rhythms – indicates the menacing proximity of a vague and vacant outside, a neutral existence, nil and limitless; art points to a sordid absence, a suffocating condensation where being ceaselessly perpetuates itself as nothingness."

Maurice Blanchot, The Space of Literature, University of Nebraska Press, 1982

 

 

 

"In trying to do a portrait, my ideal would really be just to pick up a handful of paint and throw it at the canvas and hope that the portrait was there... I know the part of the canvas I want to throw at...since I’ve thrown an awful lot... I can only hope that the throwing of the paint onto the already-made or half-made image will either re-form the image or that I will be able to manipulate this paint further into – anyway, for me – a greater intensity."

Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact: Interviews with Francis Bacon, 1987

 

 

 

"If ever breath has come toward me, the breath of creative breathing and necessity, forcing even chance to dance the dance of the stars; if ever I laughed at the creative lightning, followed growling but obedient by the lengthy thunder of action; if ever I played dice with the gods at the divine table of earth so the earth shook and split throwing out rivers of flame – for the earth is a divine table, trembling with new words and the sign of the divine dice..."

Friedrich Nietzsche, The Seven Seals; Thus Spoke Zarathustra, 1883

 

 

 

"By virtue of its splintering and repetition, the present is a throw of the dice. This is not because it forms part of a game in which it insinuates small contingencies or elements of uncertainty. It is at once the chance within the game  and the game itself as chance; in the same stroke, both the dice and rules are thrown, so that chance is not broken into pieces and parcelled out but is totally affirmed in a single throw. The present as the recurrence of difference, as repetition giving voice to difference, affirms at once the totality of chance."

Michel Foucault, Theatrum Philosophicum, Critique 282, 1970

 

 

 

"The Geschick of being: a child that plays, shifting the pawns...The Geschick of being, a child that plays... Why does it play, the great child of the world-play Heraclitus brought into view in the aiôn? It plays, because it plays. The 'because' withers away in the play. The play is without 'why.' It plays since it plays. It simply remains a play: the most elevated and the most profound. But this 'simply' is everything, the one, the only... The question remains whether and how we, hearing the movements of this play, play along and accommodate ourselves to the play."

Martin Heidegger, The Principle of Reason,1955-1956; Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1991

 

 

 

"Thoth is the god of games of chance...Thoth is a gambler and the god of rogues making their living off the tricks of the trade in pool halls and floating crap games... As supplement for Ra-Ammon, Thoth bears the message of the creator: in this way, Thoth comes to be the god of the moon who replaces the sun when it is hidden and which bears the message of its shinning. The supplemental nature of Thoth puts him in the company of much scheming and trickery going on in the world...He is the patron god of sons who kill their fathers, brothers who gang up to kill their fathers, and brothers who kill their brothers..."

Michael Roth, The Poetics of Resistance, Northwestern University Press, 1996

 

 

 

"To be sure, the theme of play is there. However, if one understands the fort/da beyond what it seems Freud intends to say, then one may exceed the limits of the game toward the play of the world where the fort/da is no longer simply the relation of subject to object. It is, instead, that which has absolute command over all experience in general... Freud, on the other hand, always ends up finding his interpretations insufficient. One by one, he throws them away and moves on to another. He always has to take one more step: he moves onto another which he also throws away until finally he retains no single interpretation. He himself is doing fort/da with his interpretations and it never stops."

Jacques Derrida, The Ear of the Other, University of Nebraska Press: 1985

 

 

 

"Risk is necessary to understand what matters in depth, another risk – chance – to give oneself over to what one has understood. This situation has no way out. Any exit is a lie; any stop is the confession of a failure with which anguish and the mind of struggle arm themselves in order to substitute a new movement for it. We enter with a leap into a situation that is no longer defined by useful operations or by knowing but that opens up onto a loss of knowledge, to the possibility of losing oneself without possible contact with knowledge. This state, a state of violence, of tearing apart, of abduction, of ravishing, would in every respect be similar to mystical ecstasy. The ecstatic 'loss of knowledge' is properly inner experience."

Maurice Blanchot, Inner Experience, Faux Pas, Stanford University Press, California: 2001

 

 

 

"I hate the personality that chemmy players put on between one another, and so I like the completely impersonal thing of roulette. Also it just happens that I have been luckier at roulette than I have at chemmy... I remember when I lived once for a long time in Monte Carlo and I became very obsessed by the casino and spent whole days there... and I did sometimes have very lucky wins. I used to think that I heard the croupier calling out the winning number at roulette before the ball had fallen into the socket, and I used to go from table to table. And I remember one afternoon I went in there, and I was playing on three different tables, and I heard these echoes... I feel I want to win, but then I feel exactly the same thing in painting. I feel I want to win even if I always lose."

Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact: Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson: 1987

 

 

 

"In practice the scrutinized sun can be identified with mental ejaculation, foam on the lips, and an epileptic crisis. In mythology, the scrutinized sun is identified with a man who slays a bull (Mithra), with a vulture that eats the liver (Prometheus): in other words, with a man who looks along with the slain bull or the eaten liver... Of course the bull himself is also an image of the sun, but only with his throat slit. One might add that the sun has also been mythologically expressed by a man slashing his own throat, as well as by an anthropomorphic being deprived of a head... In contemporary painting the search for that which most ruptures the highest elevation, and for a blinding brilliance, has a share in the elaboration or decomposition of forms, though strictly speaking this is only noticeable in the paintings of Picasso."

Georges Bataille, Rotten Sun; Visions of Excess: Selected Writings, 1927-1939, University of Minnesota Press: 1985

 

 

 

"Chance is death, and the dice according to which one dies are cast by chance; they signify only the utterly hazardous movement which reintroduces us within chance. Is it at Midnight that the ‘dice must be cast’? But Midnight is precisely the hour that does not strike until after the dice are thrown, the hour which has never yet come, which never comes, the pure, ungraspable future, the hour eternally past. Nietzsche has already come up against the same contradiction when he said, ‘Die at the right time.’ ... But death’s rightful quality is impropriety, inaccuracy – the fact that it comes either too soon or too late, prematurely and as if after the fact, never coming until after its arrival. It is the abyss of present time, the reign of a time without a present, without that exactly positioned point which is the unstable balance of the instant whereby everything finds its level upon a single plane."

Maurice Blanchot, The Space of Literature, University of Nebraska Press: 1982

 

 

 

"To understand detachment one must be detached. In Heidegger, to understand the turn, one must oneself turn about. To understand authentic temporality, one must exist authentically. To understand the directionality, Sinn, of being, one must become besinnlich, meditative. To understand the fourfold’s play without why, one must live without why. To understand releasement, one must be released. To understand the primordial leap (Ur-sprung) which is the originary, one must take a leap... Here is how Heidegger explains these lines: we must ‘leap away from grounds’ (vom Grund abspringen), ‘let go’ (loslassen) of them. This is the practical imperative for understanding the other releasement which is non-human and through which presencing tenders its economies. Through our releasement and on its condition alone, we are ‘let into’ (eingelassen) that other releasement – both identical to and different from ours - which is the event of presencing."

Reiner Schürmann, Heidegger on Being and Acting: From Principals to Anarchy, Indiana University Press, 1987

 

 

 

"I’m trying to suggest the devout terror that I’m thrown into by such a state even now. (In this regard I think the basic aspect of the will to power is overlooked if it is not seen as the love of evil: not as usefulness, but as a value signifying the summit.)... Even now I can only risk and gamble, without knowing... However, by advancing and risking myself – shrewdly, to be sure, if shrewdness was each time a ‘throw of the dice’ – I’ve changed the way in which I see the difficulties I met with at the outset...To act is to speculate on subsequent results. In this sense action is ‘risk,’ and the ‘risk’ is both the working and the things worked on... If need be, ‘risk’ can be wild and frantic, independent of concerns for the future... In his ideas on children, Nietzsche expressed the principal of open-ended play where occurrence exceeds the given. A child is innocence and forgetfulness, a new beginning and game, a wheel turning on itself, a first impulse, the sacred ‘yes’. The will to power is the lion: but isn’t the child the will to chance?"

Georges Bataille, On Nietzsche, Paragon House, New York, 1992

 

 

 

"You once explained that the Egyptians had some idea of myth and even for Velázquez and Rembrandt there were still some religious possibilities, and today all that’s been stamped out. Would you say that your art is a product of a demythological age?’ [Francis Bacon]: ‘Totally demythified. And you see, after all, I don’t say it’s a good thing, because when you think of some of the great Egyptian art – there were things that they put in the graves with the people, with the dead, and it was marvelous because it was something to, as it were, comfort them in their journey to the next world, or to comfort them in the next world. Like they even gave them food. And if they didn’t, it’s a very complicated thing with the Egyptians how much they knew or thought, because, after all, they didn’t give them food sometimes. They just painted the food on the wall, you see. And that’s a very odd thing about them. What they thought or what they really believed is another interesting thing. But then, we who believe in nothing, we make only our myths out of our existence and it’s, of course, a nuisance.’..."

Hugh M. Davies in conversation with Francis Bacon; The Papal Portraits of 1953, Museum of Contemporary Art, San Diego, 2002

 

 

 

“By nature as well as avocation Bacon is a gambler. His ability to take a risk and win his wager, whether it be with life or art history, is part of his genius. John Russell (in his book Francis Bacon) has characterized his approach to painting as shooting for ‘the National Gallery or the dust-bin.’ The risk he takes in his large triptychs is dictated by the goal he sets himself: to achieve the freshness, the instinctive spontaneity of a small sketch without sacrificing any of the formal grandeur inherent in a well-composed large painting. To do this, he works directly on the full-size canvas, without benefit of preliminary drawings. In bypassing the step of adjusting scale, he eliminates the laboured planning and cautious execution that result in diminished vitality in many large paintings. The dualistic nature of Bacon’s art – the ability to maintain a balance between the ‘vivid’ and the ‘formal,’ to achieve the integration of small-sketch sensibility and large-canvas grandeur, to exploit the tension between figurative resemblance and the abstract accidentalism of technique – accounts for his success in eluding categorization.”

Hugh M. Davies, ‘Bacon’s “Black” Triptychs’, Art in America, vol.63, no.2, March-April, 1975

 

 

 

"Bacon’s real passion, however, was gambling... He had already enjoyed the mystique of roulette in a variety of casinos, moving expertly from table to table in a kind of trance, placing his jetons very deliberately on an intuitive sequence of numbers and rarely hedging his bets... He was excited by the terrible highs and lows that gambling, like painting, procured. ‘You can’t understand the tremendous draw gambling has unless you’ve been in that kind of position where you terribly needed money and you manage to get it by gambling,’ he told me once, going on to give a memorable vignette of his experiences in Monte Carlo: ‘I had a really marvellous win at one point. I was playing on three different tables and I kept thinking I could hear the numbers called out before they come up — as if the croupiers were actually calling them out...’ Bacon loved extremes: to paint by day and gamble by night kept him in the state of nervous tension that enabled him constantly to push back the boundaries. Only by living and working on the edge, he believed, could he go far enough to innovate; or as he himself put it, ‘you have to go too far to go far enough — only then can you hope to break the mould and make something new.’ ... Deliberately and persistently breaking the rules in life as in art, Bacon also held regular gambling sessions in the studio."

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon in the 1950s, Yale University Press, 2006

 

 

 

"Chance and instinct are two key components of Francis Bacon’s terminology to which he constantly returned... It was Kant who first emphasised as Bacon maintains here, that instinct was without self-insight, stating that instinct is ‘the inner compulsion of the faculty of desire to take this object into possession, before one is acquainted with it’. Yet the fact remains that the distinction between inspiration and instinct cannot always be clearly drawn, especially as Bacon occasionally felt himself to be a medium for more more powerful forces. Hence, Nietzsche’s definition of inspiration can certainly be brought to bear with reference to Bacon, if ‘...suddenly, with indescribable certainty and subtlety, something becomes visible, audible, something that shakes one to the last depths and throws one down [...] One hears, one does not seek; one accepts, one does not ask who gives; like lightening, a thought flashes up, with necessity, without hesitation regarding its form – I never had any choice [...] Everything happens involuntarily in the highest degree [...] the involuntariness of image and metaphor is strangest of all; one on longer has any notion of what is an image or a metaphor; everything offers itself as the nearest, most obvious, simplest expression.’ [Ecce Homo] The compulsion (in Kant’s terms) to grasp something, the form of which is as yet unknown (instinct) is very much akin to what Nietzsche describes so energetically; all that is missing from Bacon’s instinctive action is the impulse of revelation which is ultimately so central to Nietzsche’s view."

Armin Zweite, Accident, Instinct and Inspiration, Affect and the Unconscious; The Violence of the Real, Thames & Hudson, 2006

 

 

 

"Accident, as Bacon understands it, is not manifested in the sort of beauty that Lautréamont described as the 'fortuitous encounter of an umbrella and a sewing machine on a dissecting table', Such anticipation of the the Surrealsists’ collages shows Bacon’s lack of interest in uniting two apparently irreconcilable realities on a plane where they seem not to belong, in the manner of Max Ernst... Accident’s territory is essentially in the palpable signs of the artist’s work process; it manifests itself in the traces and marks of the paint-saturated brush on the canvas. According to Gilles Deleuze, these 'marks are, these traits, are irrational, involuntary, accidental, free, random. They are nonrepresentative, nonillustrative, nonnarrative. They are no longer either significant or signifiers: They are a-signifying traits. [...] These almost blind manual marks attest to the intrusion of another world into the visual world of figuration. [...] They mark out possibilities of fact, but do not yet constitute a fact (the pictorial fact).' ... Accident, as something taken out of the artist’s hands, may be incompatible with the idea of the ’act of free creation' – if so, this contradiction raises the question of how art is possible at all and what is evident in this enigmatic quality. Following Paul Valéry and Theodor W. Adorno, the 'meaninglessness' that accident brings into any work can be said to replicate in a certain way the meaninglessness of the era. It is in protest against this that accident is given such a function... In any event, Bacon endeavours to take accident as a departure point, to accept what has arisen spontaneously as the initiation, yet then to modify, to transform, to control it and finally to ascribe some function and hence some of the apparently meaningless, be it a sense of the resistant, the unassimilable, the disconcerting or the grotesque...The element of chance that Bacon invokes obviously has nothing to do with automatism or spontaneity; in his terminology the accidental is bound to the force of instinct, which plays a central role in his thinking."

Armin Zweite, Accident, Instinct and Inspiration, Affect and the Unconscious; The Violence of the Real, Thames & Hudson, 2006

 

 

 

 

 Thrown Thoth is Initiated as Ammon-Ra’s – Son and Amun as Alien always already hides Hidden away and afar and ahead of Thoth as Alien. Amun – as an abimage arises and appears through throwing Thoth. After Tossing Himself Off and Slurping up His Own Semen and Spitting it Out Amun spat Thoth Out into the World – onto the World – Throwing Thoth forth – as an Ereignis Ejaculation. Tossing-Off His Tower in His own Hand Amun after then Taught Thoth how to Toss-Off and Throw-Forth-Thoth: for to Toss is also to Throw for Thoth – for Amun also taught Thoth – through Tossing-Off His Towering-Inferno Over His Own Head – then How to Activate an Autofellatio – through Throwing His Legs over His Head – Heels-over-Head – Head-over-Helmet – Drooling Down on His Helmet – Coming to a Head – Coming over Head – Coming Off – Of – An Art Alien. Amun also often Comes off in His own Eyes blinding Himself to Being among beings. For Throwing is – Throwing Blind – as Throwing about Nothing – as thought is Thinking about Something. Thoth is thou Throwist – as a suave Stylist – cutting through concepts and castrates categories and other cages. Throws for Thoth are Throes as Throwing is Styling is a Flying is a Reeling Retrieving of the Real. Throwing is Revealing of the Real as a Retrieving of the Real making the Real clear cleared-in-the-clearing-of-the-not-knowing-of-the-throwing-reeling-in-the-realing-Real where-when the Real is reeled-in-realed revealed abjected ahead as an atrociously abhorrent abart. To Toss-off is to Throw-off: where coming-off is throwing-off: to-come is to-throw: but tossing-off is an art just as throwing-forth is an art as tossing and throwing need to know the hand before hand on the other hand it is sometimes, but not all times, depending upon the time of night of the time of day, to hand it to the hand that is not your usual hand for throwing for the knowing of the throwing is often in the other hand, and so ‘you have to hand it’ to the other hand ‘that has it all in hand’, as ‘a boy in the hand is worth two in the bed’, or so they say, in a roundabout sort of way: yet you have to, all one both of you, have to both ‘hand it to them’.

 What is Thrown is Thoth – is Truth as the Non-Identity of the Thing Thrown – as the Truth Thrown for Throwing is never Identical. Hidden Amun hands Thoth the Handen as Thoth is Handed because Thoth is Blinded by the Semen Strike of Ra’s rays. The Hand is the Eye that sees Blind handed over to the blinded Eye of the Ather – as the Eye of the Hand – as – Amun Hides in Thoth’s Hand that Hides the Eyes of the Ather that Throws up the Head of the Alien for it was Thoth that Handed to the Alien the Throw of Thoth to throw Alien ahead of Thoth. To Throw is to Know the Future as Thrown, as the Retrieved Past, already knowing-now the Form of its Fate.

 If Amun is Alien then Thoth is Bacon and both have No Identity and No Face – and Hide in Heads: – Hid in Hawk – Inside in Ibis: And also Hide in Hands and Fit in Feets. If Amun as Alien is – the Hidden One – then Thoth as Bacon is – the Handed One. Amun – the Hidden – is hidden in the handen of Thoth: Amun always hides in the hand of Thoth – the Hidden Amun hands-the-hide to Thoth to throw the unhidden thrown out of the hiddeness – for throwing is the unhiding and the untruthing of Truth – as a Truthing of Arting – Art then is the throwing and unhiding and becoming of Truth as Art. This throwing – as the joining of the out of joint of truth and art as truth-as-art – is: ‘the shining-in-itself’: – throwing out and showing off its shining – as a Sensationing of being-becoming being-art. Amun is the hiding away of Abart which waits whiling awhile away Art awaiting waiting when will Thoth throw thought out of orbit death dealing dasein dice. Amun awaits for the Eternal Return of Dice Dasein. For what is Thrown is the There-for-Itself-in-Itself out of Itself and it is the There thrown-out-of-here that initiates in dartboard dartingly dairing darling darned 'Dread Dasein' anannally-annointing ancient-annunciatory anesthetized-aesthetica ‘Art Alien’ antibiotically-anguished after anomalously-announcing an anchoritically-annihilating: hurrahing hustler hugs hurricane hurriedly hungrily hurling hurtfully hurdling humiliates humbling humantarian hunkering hunchbacked humbuggery huddling humidifier.

 Bacon being Thoth and Alien being Amun are both essentially Egyptian Artists and are ‘Egyptianist Sensationists’ and so Thus have Nothing to Say only Something to Show and being akin to ancient Egyptian Art do not invite interpretation but call for contemplation as a castration of consciousness and a sensationing of our subconsciousness: Bacons images as Peppiatt correctly points out: ‘resist interpretation’ contrary to Harrison’s claim that they: ‘insist on it.’ Thoth-Bacon’s images do not ‘insist’ on ‘interpretation’ but rather refuse interpretation rather resist interpretation meandering without meanings for Thoth-Bacon has ‘nothing to say’ but only somethings-to-show something-to-sensation and ancient Egyptian Art does not ‘invite interpretation’ but instead calls froth-forth for calm-concealing-contemplation while-wet-with-waiting oozing-on our-opening-out of our-oily serenely-spunked spongy splurge soaking sensitivities subconsciously sentinelling senectitudes sensatorships sensualized seditiously sensitometric senselessness sensitisations sensiometric sensitization sensationings.

 Egyptian Abart being Pure Being has nothing-to-say so remains silent only wanting-to-shine ahead to protect the dead. The golden gleaming of Egyptian Abart’s invisible silent shining blinds our seeing like the sun so we stand dazzled and dazed blinded and bewildered before Being which is Abart. Egyptian Abart shimmers and shudders hovers and hoovers weaving with vacillating vibrations between life and death becoming being-dead as the after-life. Egyptian Abart is the Throw of Being – Egyptian Abart is the Flux of Being – Egyptian Abart is the Vibration of Being – Egyptian Abart is the Sensationing of Beings – Blown between the air of being-alive and the dust of being-dead becoming the living-deading of the after-life of the nothing-there of the death-after. Ancient Egyptian Abart comes from eternal time after the ephemeral ontic-times of tired-old Contemporary Art that is always dated: timed-out: and, anyway, Ancient Egyptian Abart was already ahead-of-the-game and Ancient Egyptian Abart announced ages-ago the absolute-impossibility of a corked contrived ‘Contemporary Art’.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                              

 

                                                                                                                                                                         A.V.E., Amour-Amun Lightning-Liquor Self-Portrait, 1981

 

 

 

 

 Alien-Amun and Bacon-Thoth do not Activate Abart from the Head but from the Helmut and the Hand. Alien-Amun like Bacon-Thoth is Hidden by His Huge Hand and His Hard Helmet that Shines ahead of His Head through Its Wetness and abjects its Semeness through its Abartness. As for Alien – as for Bacon – the Hand and the Penis shooting Semen are the Essential Tools for foam froth forming an auto-activated Arts Alien: and not the Head: for Thoth-Bacon the Canvas is the Shrine of Divine Masturbation where the Hand throws the Semening of Being thrown out-of-the-world. Bacon as Thoth is the God of Throwing the Games of Chance. Bacon’s Thoth throwing forth is a fort-da recovering and retrieving and revealing of dasein as deathsein as the Supplement of Semening. Bacon-Thoth throws the ‘dice of death’ as a death-dealing delivering desemening death-sein-da. Dasein-Dice means: being thrown out-into-nothing becoming being-death: Bacon-Thoth throw dice dasein death-throes as death-throws throwing the dice of death for the being time for the time being becoming-death: being-dead as the living-dead as the un-dead as being-the-no-thing as the dice does not lie so the dead do not die – the dice lay the dead lie – being-there – being thrown over-there being thrown over-ather aborted ahead afterdeath and alleviated as a afterlife being over-thrown out-of-orbit out-into-the-nothing of the night of the naught where nothing is thrown infinitely thrown through the naught into the night of the nothing not there that night of the naughts where that nothing happens and in the nothing that happens in the naught of the night was the adding up of the naughts knowing that the naughts only come out at night to be added up through the night of the naughts but you need to add up all the naughts of the night before the night is up otherwise you will be up the next night counting up all of the naughts of the night until the end of the naughts that night to next nights naughts and if you are naughty at night to the naughts of the nibbled nights then the naughts of the night will open out their naughts for you to be naughty with, as you filled up the naught with wetness: for nothingly the naughlty.

 Thrown Thoth-Bacon Paints in the Noname of Ammon-Ra-Alien. Bacon-Thoth play the Plurality of Painting by Chance thrown Through wet wind with which Ammon-Ra Enters that Alien Orbit out of the World. Amun activates Paint thrown by Thoth in Order to Appear and Disappear back into being Alien. Thoth’s Thrown Paint Passage is a Substitute and a Supplement to Aumn-Ra’s radiating Semenings Desemenation. Thoth Presents and so presences Amun’s Absence through thrown Thothness. Thus Thoth-Bacon is the substitute for Ammon-Ra-Alien supplementing Alien and supplanting Alien-in-Absence. The Thrown Paint of Thoth Displaces Amun’s Desemenationing. Then Thoth Becomes Ather as Amun’s Ather – Amun’s Alien – as imitating images initiating abimages abjecting Alien ahead as a Desemenation Dissemination. Thus thrown Thoth traces all Amun’s abjected Semenings Sensations and Symbols and Signs slipping and slurping ahead presencing-absencing tracing-the-trace of the nothing of the nothing. For Thoth – as for Amun – this thrown thrust Trace tears away at Representations rotting ripe Representation retarding Representation revealing Representation redundant reeling in the real revealing the Real Thing: the Reel Thing – the Thrown Thing: throwing fort-da-dasein-dice nailing-the-nothing: Das Ding Das Death Das Dice Doing Death Doing Dice – throwing dice throwing death – as a throwing time – as a doing death. Dice Sein means: Being thrown out into the Nothing where death-throes leave Nothing to Chance so Throwing Leaves Nothings to Chance: Throwing Leaves The Nothing to Chance: Throwing is The Nothing of Chance. For Bacon-Thoth: To Throw Paint is to Throw Time: The Time of Throwing is the Throwing of Time. When is the Time of Throwing of that Throwing of Time? The Time of Throwing as the Throwing of Times an Ereignis Eventing gives the gift of time to being so to throw is to throw-beings as a time as giving-time to a-being-playing-for-time-for-the-time-beings as an appropriative play projecting accidental appearances as an Answering and an Athering Throwing the Dice of Difference: Throwing is the being of time being thrown. What is Thrown by Hand is presence-out-hand yet what is Thrown at Hand by Hands out-of-hand is the Divine Nothingness of the Abjected Sublime – for throwing forth out-of-hand lets-being-be by not being man-i-pulated by not being man-u-factured but by being thrown-out-of-hand where all air is actually articulates attunes and attains ahead an abimage arrival. What Thoth Throws through the abundant and ambivalent air is the Divine Nothingness of the Abjected Sublime. Is air itself time itself or is what is thrown through the air the time itself? Is it after all the time that is thrown through the air that gives time the air to be thrown in as time to be thrown through? Do I throw Time? Or does Time throw me? Time throws me. I am in-the-throw over-there of time and in time the throw of time throws me out-of-time for to throw forth is to throw out-of-time out-of-hand, is to toss time out of hand, for when you toss-off you are tossing-off the time out of time: for coming-off is be-heading time all the time, coming over time all the time, ‘coming-off’ of all time.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                    

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                    Evil–Infinite Self–Portrait, A.V.E., 2023

 

 

 

 

 Where was Throwing thrown forth from? What is the Origin of Throwing? Thoth. Where was the Origin of Throwing? Egypt. For Thoth ‘thrownness’ – as a ‘thereness’ thrown ‘over thereness’ of the ‘life’ or the ‘death’ of the dice – breaks the bank of being by becoming bankrupt as a thrown ‘theftness’ of a ‘no-longer-thereness’ of ‘life’ lost leaked away as a death-dasein-dice delivered into the thrust-thirst of the naught at the nothing of the night yet during the day Thoth-Bacon throws wonderful wounding-one-liner ‘throw-a-way’ phrases throwing-the-dice da-sein about ‘life’ and ‘death’: “there it is” or “here’s to you” or “that’s how it is” or “that’s all there is” or “the brutality of fact” or “the beautiful wound” or “what’s called art” or “what’s called friendship” are as at the thrown eggo-essential sensation-state of both Da-sein’s own Time and Bacon-Thoth’s manic-mood of “exhilarated despair” of “how-one-is” of the “there-it-is” wet-which-was of our-originary dread-dasien moisturising-mooding which was what-wets we-were thrown-there-being-dread as to be wet-there is to dread being there with the wet there for it was the wet one where you first originated oily from, where you thirst originated form, where your thirst first originated orally from the wet within and so this is why you desire the dread of the wet.

 Bacon-Thoth becomes thrown through into insipid stark streak states of oily anxiety and angst (about “nothing” because an anxiety has no object only an abject) which would serve sensations of oozed-out voluptuous violence, wonderful-wounds, sumptuous-semens. For Heidegger-Anaximander and Bacon-Thoth atta-anxiety so sets us-up free-for opening-out under-up froth-freedom as a thriving “throwness” of-our dice-dasein: Bacon-Thoth’s abother ‘throwness’ is His Hand that throws the being of paint as be-paint as the being of becoming and this throwing-forth is tossing-off: For Bacon-Thoth the being of paint – by being-thrown, being-tossed – becomes the becoming of prised prime-paint becoming shape-shifted into initiated insidious inhospitalities releasing really rank raw radical abusively abhorrent abjected atherness. The Thoth throw sole strategy of the Throwing Tossing forth-from the body – arm – hand – penis – paint by Bacon-Thoth thrown-thick-foam-fort de-forming-da-sein becomes for heist Heidegger the ‘passageway’ serving-severing preying-praying thrown-through silently-serving a atta raw radical ‘displacement’ and dasein ‘defamiliarization’ and ‘unconcealment’ of oozed-out sealed-stuff thrown-there as a sein-semening encapsulating ‘estrangement effect’. There can be no object-oriented ontology only an abject-oriented ontology because being is abject and abjected and not object and objected. Both Bacon and Heidegger objected to beings as being ‘object’ knowing that being is abject and always abjected ahead in-to dasein and out-of da-sein as a sort of fort-da throw of being time thrown there for what is there is the thrown and what is thrown is nothing but the nothing thrown through nothing but the nothing not thrown and it is through the throw that we know the nothing thrown through the nothing but knowing the nothing is knowing the throwing but not all know how to throw but not all throw how to know as not-all are here-being as not all of you were thrown-there to begin-with which is why not all of you are here-thrown-wet-with to begin-with even though you appear to-be embodied-here wet-with-rain you are not wet.

 Thoth-Bacon’s brooding boiling body becomes the thrown opening ooze filter flow froth fuelling being bringing born becoming. Bacon-Thoth throws fort-da-dasein dice as a revealing rehearsal and register and a repetition of death and the dead as the Living Dead throwing and transforming written-paint into spoken-paint as a painting-wristing-without-writing pushing the paint to speak without words through throwing the dice of difference: thrown-paint is not written-paint. Bacon-Thoth throws difference delivered into prised paint as the God of Painting-by-Chance – (and not: Painting-by-Numbers but Painting-through-thrown-Numbers) as the God of Deathing by Dice as a Death Dealer delivering the dice of dasein the dice of death. For Thoth-Bacon death happ-ends when throwing becomes hitting as the paint of pain is captured by the canvas: hitting becomes a kind of flattening-out-of-time looking like the lamella – time trapped – time flattened out – as beheaded-being – thrown time is literally caught by the canvas – as a materialised moment – as a moodings movement: For a Thoth Throwing wins its Truth only when – in diced dismemberment – it finds itself – as time-trapped – be-heading-beings being-there – being-thrown-over – thrown over there – where without a head on here: as a dice-da-sein as a be-headed-head: thrown-ahead-out-of-here: which was where my-mind was thrown-ahead as existing-without-wearing-its-body-on; for my-mind knew it-was always already off-its-head be-head-ed-from-its-body for my mind was always ahead of my thought as my mind was thinking ahead of the thoughting thought through my body: for the thoughting of the body is not the thinking of the mind: as the body ‘minds’ itself.

 What is thrown over there? Paint is thrown over-there some-where. Paint – if that is what we want to call this thrown-thing, is of all things the most thrownful, and to hold fast what is thrown requires the greatest skill – for a throwing is a carrying of death within it– paint carries death and maintains itself within it – as a life force – a thrown force – a thrown life – as a as a death throe – as a death thrown – as a da-sein throw-ness. And Da-sein means: being Thrown out into the nothing – Throwing itself out into the Nothing. Da-sein throws Art ahead. Art throws out open an open out space – sensationed ahead as an abjected-abimage – as an atta-ather. To be in the throw-of-it is to be in the thick-of-it not to be in the think-of-it for to the throw negates the think that cannot be thrown. Abart throws Thought away Knowing that no Thought could know Art knowing the Time of Art that is the No Time at all. Thought operates in Time. Art operates outside of Time. I Think in Time. I Art out of Time. To Art is to be out of Time. Art is always out of Time. It is always always-already already too late for Art and Abart is never ready always-already not yet ready really as always already not really ready always not nearly ready already late. The time is already not ready for you to be ready already for abart always not already for an abart aparts arriving ahead after arts and art-arrives only after the they-then, and the them-then, have departed-dasein; as art always awaits for the they and for the them to depart dasein before bespattering as abart arrives deported from the departed or departed from the deported: the abortifacient aims of art alien is to deport the human away from the earth which was never their world to begin with or even to end with so there.

 Throwing is Showing an unseen Unconcealment. For Bacon-Thoth Throwing-the-Nothing is Throwing-for-Nothing – for the Nothing is Thrown – the Nothing is Shown – the Nothing comes from the Throwing – Thrown by the Nothing – from the Nothing – to the Nothing – giving the gift – giving the geist – of the Nothing. Throw-ing be-comes this Thoth-ing forth only by Looking the Nothing in the Face and Sensatioing with It: this Sensationing with the Nothing is the Sensation that shape-shifts it into Being the Nothing and Where the Sensation of the Nothing becomes the awesome aura of the Being of Nothing at all as the Being of Sensations as all where Sensationing shines the Nothing of Being at all and for all Time and Being for all Time the Time of the Shine as the Shine of Being. Does Being itself manifest itself as the Shining of Time? Does Time itself manifest itself as the Shining of Being? Being and Time come together through the Shining of the Nothing. The Shining of the Nothing is Being with Time Doing the Nothing. Being and Time Doing the Nothing. Doing the Nothings There. There the Nothing is the Doing. When doing nothing we are Doing the Nothing but doing-nothing is the most dreadfully difficult thing to do. We would much rather be dead than do-nothing but when we are dead we are doing-the-nothings thrown-ahead into-the-nothing and doing-time-doing-the-nothing. To throw is to know not needing to think about it only needing to throw about it for throwing came before thinking and throwing comes after thinking after we have thrown off thought to throwing: those-these that write down do not know how to throw as to write is really to the refuse the ‘letting-go’of the throw which is throwing-up not writing-down.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                

 

                                                                                                                                                                                  Face–Fragment Self–Portrait A.V.E 2023

 

 

 

 In Throwing Thoth Bacon is Doing-the-Nothing: and doing-the-nothing through-throwing is a skilful-thing to-do: as a skilful-being to-do as a being-to-be as a being-to-throw aiming all ahead at the nothing at all for throwing-the-nothing is being being-thrown forth for the nothing as being-the noting thrown-there. Thoth-Bacon belongs-between Life and Death neither Alive nor Adead but in the interstice-initiated Living-Dead – as the Undead – as the Undiced – belonging both to all-time and no-time at all without a face with a face at all. For frothing Thoth-Bacon is the Nocturnal Servant of Ra – the bull among the boys – the moon among the men – beaming blueness by being blue – being boy – boy blue. Thoth-Bacon is the God of Chance: – A Dice – A Card: Crafty Calculating: – Sly – Slippery – Secretive – Seductive – Sedate – Serene – Silent: – as a da-sein-dice death-dealers throwing-throes. Thus a Thrower has His Eye in His Hand. The Hand is the Blind Eye that Sees the Nothing. The Eye of the Hand Hears the Sight of Being. The Eye of the Hands Smells the Site of Being. The Eye of the Hand Touches the Sensation of Time. The Eye of the Hand Throws the Being of Time. To Throw Time is to Have Time on your Hands but Never Time in Your Hands for You still Do not Know Your Time since You cannot tell-the-time of a Dasein, or tell if you are a Dasein: and, these those of the them and the them, then, that try to define Dasein through ‘reading-writing’ (‘second-hand’ representation), will fail: for Dasein is only ever defined directly through: ‘immediate-intuition’ of ‘sensationing-thereing’: sensation-at-hand is sensation-in-hand: writing and reading are not ‘in hand’ but always ‘out of hand’ by being second-hand thus unable to attain The Real.

 Bacon-Thoth are not Throwing through the Brain but throw Through the Beheaded Body by Throwing through the Eye of the Hand by by-passing the Brain. Bacon-Thoth throws through His Hand – Losing His Head: throwing through boredom – throws through anxiety – throws through dread – thrown through dice – chasing chance – activating accident: – as arbitrary assaults – as anti-illustration illusion – as anti-narrative nothing – aiming-arriving ahead as an ab-vision as an ab-visible as an invisible-visible-visible-invisible – initiated through throwing severing semening sensationing. The thrown wet white warm whiplash – as a sweet-streak-semen-strike-shot as a binding-blinding-liquid-lightning-flash-frisson – stings the eye and severs the sight of the subject – severs the site of the subject – but binds the sightless subject to the site of the blind – by being blind to being-there by binding to the not-yet being-there to begin-with whilst throwing ahead of a headless head – harnessing brooding beheaded beings – wandering whilst with waiting wet where there the thrown white whiplash wonders without words aimed all ahead at a navigating nauseating needling nailed nothingness thrown there through to the thick nauseous neurotic nonchalant nothing alling all attuned as all attained airy as an alien ablative atheringly abtarity absolutions abstrusenesses abortifacients abdicating abusively abstractionists absorbencies abjured absurbnesses abracadabra abbreviations absolutizing abnormal abbreviations abrasiveness.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                      

 

                                                                                                                                                   A.V.E., Sliding-Slipping Sensation Self-Portrait, 2001

 

 

 

 The Gaze is Glazed over by the thin Skin of the Semen that Strikes at the Site of the Sight of the Egg of the Eye – that Cannot see it Coming Off – and Cannot catch it in Time – to close its Shutters – thus the Eye of the Spectator becomes Coated and Congealed and Concealed by a Skin of Semen – like leaked lamella – severing the sightsite of the subject so the gaze thus becomes the glaze: – a blind-spot – a bind-spot – blinding-binding-being. The empirical (empty) eye is blind to the being of the thing being thrown – the extra X-Ray eye of Ra sees through seeing – sensing being blinded by being – but by becoming the thrown slime-stuff-in-itself – thrown out-itself – by being binded by it – by being in it – by being severed sight – by becoming severed sensation – the site of sensation without sight: seeing-the-nothing – seeing-no-site of the nothing-spunk-scene. For Bacon-Thoth nothing is seen – nothing is scene – nothing is screen: – nothing is materially seen in the mirror: – nothing is materially made out of nothing – out of throwing the nothingscene the nothingscape at the nothingscreen: – as throwing at the screen of the nothing: – the black-whole of the black-hole of the mirror without meaning the mirror without mirroring: – the black-hole mirror is the materiality of the whole of the nothing: the nothing scene as the nothing seen in the nothing screen. Bacon-Thoth throws-blind: I throw therefore I am – blind – binding blind being beyond the site of the sight: – beyond the sight of the site: – violating vision – emptying out the egg of the eyes of the I – activating an angoisse abeye and an abvision and an abimage as an arche Apeiron Apparition thrown through Thoth by being blind binding being to Seeing the Nothing ahead that sees through the Nothing there as the Something there that the seer never sees so that only the blind sees Being as the Nothing there being Something There that is Being There. This ab-site of the no-sight can be seen-blindly in the all alluring ab-art of non-illustrational ab-portraiture featuring felonious festering ferociously featureless feisty feticide fellatio fever feebleminded featured fertilized featherbedding festivenesses felicitation fervent fearsomenesses.

 

 Throwing is Breaking the Rules of the Game – Throwing is Breaking the Rules of the House – Throwing is Breaking the Rules of the System – abjecting an abimage out-of-order – as an oozed out other order – ordaining as an activated ather – as ‘I’ – as in ‘eye’ out an ‘eye’ – is thrown – is thrown-out – is throw away – ahead and away – afar and away – as a jettisoned-jouissance: ‘I throw therefore I am – not’ – ‘I throw therefore I am – naught’ – for: ‘I am not there’ – for: ‘I am naught there’ – for: ‘I am nothing there’. Throwing is Being Nothing There. I am being not born: I am being abjected. I am not living: I am not dying: I am abjecting: always already abjecting. To Throw is to throw one out beyond oneself – to Throw oneself afar and ahead of oneself – aborted as a beheading off of oneself – by being thrown-out over to-there – as being-thrown ahead of one-self – as a-head being-ahead of-one where and when one is ahead of one as a-head of-one ahead-a-head. To be ahead of yourself is to be adead of yourself being without a head being without a dead being aware before being adead you will survive without having a head on as in your mind what is on your mind is that it will go on surviving being mind being in mind without being in body without being on body as your mind is a no body being no body.

 As also already aiming afar at away: ‘I throw therefore I am – abject’ – abjected – as ahead of a head-of-being-t/here – ‘I’ am not the ‘author’ of ‘actions’ – ‘I’ did not ‘do it’ – ‘it did it’ – all of ‘it’ as none of ‘it’ – ‘it did I’ – ‘it’ did ‘I’ in – out-of-it – ‘I’ abjected ‘I’ – ‘I’ am ‘not’ therefore ‘I’ do not ‘throw’ – ‘throw throws’ – ‘throws-throes’ – ‘death throws’ – ‘death throes’ – the abject is ather – to the ‘I’ of the ‘other’ – of the no-‘I’ – of the ‘no-other’ –that throws ‘it’ – as the alien – of the nothing – thrown-there over-there. Thawed Thoth-Throws-Throes – Death-Die-Dice – abjecting ahead – all alluring alteric alien alluminations – an appallingly awesome aura – as a smelting semihard semenings sequentially separableness seductivenesses sensualists sepia semantics seasickness secretive sedimentations segregation securitize semirural semen semester serendipity servants serenades.

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                

 

                                                                                                                                                                           A.V.E., Be-Headed-Self-Portrait, 2012


 

 

 

 Is throwing an art? Is art a throwing? Art is Thrown. For the Greeks art is thrown-by-hand: – as a hand-i-craft – as a throwing-techne – as techne means hand-man-u-facture – art is always already hand-made not mind-made not man made – the mind does not make art – the hand – severed from the head – makes art ahead of the head. To throw is to throw ahead of one’s head – to throw is to behead oneself – beyond oneself – thou throw gathers itself together in the throw – in the time of the throw that gathers the nothing throwing is gathered – a gathering of time not taking time – a gathering of time taking time giving time. Throwing is a Gathering of a Sending of a Retrieving of Times. Time throws art ahead of time for the time being for the being time for the time of an alien being to come after the time has come for being. The time has come for human as the time has gone for being human for the human has run out of time for the human has run out of being for the time being for the being time having no more time left having no more being left where dasein has deserted the desert of dasein where there is no being where being is no there for ‘you’ are no being for ‘you’ are no there such is this demise of dasein yet ‘you’ do not know that ‘you’ are no yet we will one day know we are all not and time will tell ‘you’ when the time comes when ‘your’ time-is-up coming up in-no-time-at-all, for, of course, it is not ‘your’ time as time-there was only ever granted to those that are-dasein for what is-there is time-there-in-being-there.

 Nietzsche’s Eternal Recurrence of Da-Sein and Freud’s Fort Da Dice deal in dealing and deliver Bacon-Thoth’s Throwing-Being – as the raw real register oozing of being Becoming Thrown back-forth over on one’s self forward-backwards all the time all over time where the thrown pushed paint shot splatters back before on one’s face from the tawny cantankerous canvas: a fucked-face covered in one’s own cum coming to ahead towards one’s head The Further you Throw the Closer you Become; because the Further you Throw the Nearer you Become to the Truth of Alien Being not-in-the-world. To be thrown out of your body is to retrieve your original being before being body when you were thrown-out as nothing but nothing-thrown as the thrown-out nothing-one: thrown in the throw of the no in the no of the throw of the know knowing no thereing throw.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                            

 

                                                                                              A.V.E., Self Portrait After Picasso, 2002                                                                                              A.V.E., Self Portrait After Bacon, 2002

                                         

 

 

 Van Gogh and Bacon rightly stated that the more ‘unreal’ you make the Image the more chance there is of ‘it’ being Real as Thoth-Bull-Bacon bled bare: “I would like to make images which reflect all kinds of things that I feel instinctively about my own species, and I would like, in my arbitrary way, to bring one nearer to the actual human being... I get nearer by going farther away.” As Thrown Thoth-Bacon gets: ‘nearer by going farther away’ by being Egyptian – by becoming Bull – by throwing Thoth – by activating Amun – by revealing Ra – by reeling the Real. Bacon-Thoth throw the-time-being as a mastering measuring-the-time for the-being-time so Thoth Throws the Truth of Time. Thoth Throws the Time of Truth: Death Dealing Dasein Dice: Leaving Nothing to Chance: Leaving the Nothing to Chance – Thoth throws the Number Nothing: the Number Naught and Naught is the Number of that Nothing – Coming before – and – after – One. The Naught is always already added after and added before the One. Naught comes after One as Naught Comes over One as the Naught as the Nothing – Comes over and Covers One. The Naught is always already within The One: The Naught belongs to the One and always already remains remaindered within The One: The naught is The Nothing of The One as The One is the Naught and The Naught is The One and The Naught and The One are The Nothing: The Nothing is The One. The Nothing-One with will-without-will was what wet Thoth threw there: “all the foam of its freshness” still clinging to it. One is nothing and none a number: only when one knows that ‘one is nothing’ can one then know ‘one is no one to no’, and, no one to know one is to no nothings that means that nothing is number one infinitely.

 What is the time of throwing for the throwing of time for Thoth-Bacon? That is: the zeit-spiel-raum of the throwing-being-there as a zeitig as an existence-without-being? The ejaculated economies of existences being-thrown-ahead without-being-there? But being thrown over there as ather as gathered and grounded and grinded ahead as an awareness of being-thrown-over-there ahead of one’s self onto the covert canvas. For Bacon-Thoth zeitig is the throwing-at-the-right-time by not thinking about the time to throw where we will-to-lose-one’s will where willing dice deliver dasein disclosed: time stops still when the dice is in the air refusing gravity for all that is solid melts in the air into air into air there for the there is the air we will be thrown in-to and out-of and as I breathe in the air so I breath in the time and when I hold my breath so I hold my time and when I run out of air thus I run out of time: but my mind does not need the air to be even if my brain does so: my mind is ‘all-airy’, always already all just ‘hot air’: but my mind does not need to breath-in-the-air to-be-airfully-mindedlly.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                      

 

                                                                                                        Ba-Pef Self-Portrait A.V.E 2011                                                                                                                     Ba-Pef Self-Portrait A.V.E 2011

 

 

 

 

 For Bacon-Thoth Throwing paint ahead at the right place at the right time projects primordial presence as throwing existence – without being – without representation: to throw is to throw time throwing the being of time for the time being for the time of being for the being of time. To repeat and rehearse the throw as a mood of the movement of the moment: to throw is also to throw a mood: one throws a mood: one is thrown into moods one is thrown out of a mood: mood throws one: one throws mood: one is in and out of a mood a la mode de fort-da-dicing. Thoth Bacon broods brooding moodings – Bacon being moody – in a bad mood – in a good mood – the same-difference. For Bacon-Thoth mooding colours throwing and throwing colours mooding making mercurial mood swings switching on and off as a switch in a split second from one to an ather: and any moods can come up as any numbers can come up at ant time. What is thrown? Lighting is thrown – as a lightening strike – as a semen strike – as a source of light and a sauce of light that lights: that throws light on to the manipulated mass matters and activated abjected accidents of our Thoth-Bacon bathed beings. Bacon-Thoth is all throwing all knowing and not everyone can throw not everyone can know since not everyone can know how to throw or what to do with this thrown thing after this throwing after the knowing of the throwing and the when and the where of throwing of knowing of the nothing. Bacon-Thoth does not have ‘spare time on his hand’ but ‘rare time in his hand’ to be thrown time and that time is not killed: time is rather born through throwing as living-time against killing-time which is a reactionary and regressive forgetting of time as being and being and time: killing-time is killing-being: killing-time is an action abject more murderous than killing-being for it is killing the time of being: to kill time is to kill-being for time is time for being-time of being to be time for being to time being for. The forgetting of being is actually the forgetting-of-the-time of being of the being-of-time which waits for being to come to time for time waits for man to become being with time and in time to become being-time and thus: in-time being-time becomes being without time since the matter of the time becomes the matter of being the matter for being to become Being. As a matter of fact Time as being-in-itself-for-itself is harrowingly heavy and horrendously hard matter made up of ‘sterner stuffs’ than body and bones: and I know I am ‘truly dasein’ when I feel the weight of time that is mine, and the hardness of time that is mine, as the heaviness of time mine.

 What is thrown? What is thrown is the sensation of time – what is thrown is: the sensation of time thrown-through-time – becoming-being-time. Time is a Thing – Time is a Thing Thrown – thrown ahead as a time of a thing as a thing of time: things have their time as times have their thing – time is a thing that has things and has time for things to come – coming to their time in time the thing to come in time – time is a thing that things through times for things have their time times have their thing – the thing time has time for is being but being does not have the time does not have the time for being does not have the being for time so being does time for being all the time without knowing the time of being to be the time for the time-being for the being-time for being is all the time not in time out of time with beingout of being with time until death unites our being to our time as the times of being becoming beingtime for the timebeing all-time all-being – forever-timebeing beingfree from time – all-the-time – without-being-time – until that time comes yet again for you to be back-in-time just for the time being of being in time again but our-becoming time-again is not: the eclipsed-economy of inauthentic-ontic ‘clock-time’ but rather: the ‘no-time-at-all-for-all-time’ becoming: ‘the forever now-there of the no-where’: what we nonsensically nominated as dasein was the dicein, that was the dice thrown out into the no-where, that was the dice-thrown out-into the no-time, as an abdicated-alien debut dice-dasein.

 What is thrown ahead of being and time is the throwing itself – as the throwing ahead of the nothing – the nothing-being-thrown. An abjected alienality known as the naught of the nothings where nothing is thrown where nothing happens: as an abjected nothingness through throwing nothing actually happens: nothing actually absolutely happens – as a thinghood of time thrown time throwing as a happening at the right time – as a sein zeiting sensation. Through throw-ing dice da-sein discovers its initiated emptithrowness: thrown overflowingfullness of nothingbeingthere. The throwing of the paint is the knowing of the paint knowing what the thrown paint will do well before it has done the doing of the throwing as ‘the abconscious’ of the mind, and ‘the subconscious’ of the hand, and ‘the inconscious’ of the paint, all work hand-in-glove hand-in-hand hand-in-throw. 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                 

                                                                                                                                                                                

                                                                                                Impressum-Imhotep Self-Portrait A.V.E. 2012                                                                                Impressum-Imhotep Self-Portrait A.V.E. 2012             

 

 

 

 

 What is thrown ahead is an overalien as a head oozing and overflowing with an eggy engulfing and emerging emptying where the fullness of the nothing overflows on to something over there: as a stain-sein and as a zeit-stain. For brooding Bacon-Thoth Throwing-Time as Being-Time is the Overflowing of the Nothing: that-it-is there-it-is: here happening navigating nothing yet not any old nothing is nothing for nothings vary in mooding nothingnesses; nothingnesses all have moodings which thus then sculpt the moodshape of the thereing that sets-the-mood for being; it is not beings that set moods but rather theres that set moods: ‘theres’ is what ‘moods’.

 The Emptiness of Being as The Fullness of the Nothing: the Brutality of Fact: why then is there Nothing rather than Something? What is the Time of Throwing? The Times of Throwing is the Times of Truth Bursting Open and Overflowing all Over Space with The Nothing where Time and Truth and the Nothing collide and collude and collapse together apart as a Profane Presence – as an Alluring Allumination – as a Mass Matter – as a Dreadful Dasein Leaking Light. The aim of desire is to run-out-of-the-time-of-dasein for we desire to run-out-of-time desiring the time when we have run-out-of-time, for the last time, yet it is not for the first time that it is the last time yet again: fucking is always like last time for the first time which is why we go on fucking ‘for fuck’s sake’: for a fuck: whoever in their right mind would fuck for the ‘manufuckturing’ of ‘giving birth’ to ‘human beings’?

 Through Throwing the Nothing – Nothing is Thrown: – Nothing Happens – Nothing Comes – Nothing Appears – Nothing is Unconcealed: Throwing Da-sein is Knowing the Nothing. Da-sein sensations: being Thrown out into the Nothing. Being Thrown out of one’s self is Being Nothing. The Nothing is the Totality of Beings. The Nothing is the Totality of Time. The Nothing of that Totality is the Now of No Time. The Now is the Totality of Nothing Time: once one realises one knows nothing at all then one no longer needs to know anything at all (which is nothing at all to know) and once you achieve absolute no knowledge you are free to be one of the nothings ones.

 The Nothing is the totality of beings being Thrown. The Nothing is the totality of beings bare Thrown through The Thing. The Thing throws the Truth at Hand. Truth is Thrown by Things at Hand by Things to Hand by Things in Hand as the Throwing-into-Art of Truth – throes thrusting up ahead – an awesome-alluring-alien-abimage Beholden – Behanden – Beheaden – as a Beheaded being before you all ahead with a hard-on without a head-on and after being-be-headed your head becomes your hard-on and you fuck-infinity ahead be-heading with your hard-head giving head. To have a thick heavy head-on is to have a thick heavy hard-on: too heavy to think hard to think ahead: when I am horny-hard so I am hard of hearing so I am hard of seeing so I am hard of thinking: for: it is in my thrusting of my fucking that my harding is my thicking without: thinking or hearing or seeing.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                            

 

                                                                                                                                                                                Immortal-Imhotep Self-Portrait 2011 A.V.E.

 

 

 

 

 What is thrown ahead is a head of a being by Bacon-Thoth – thrown-through part-ed-pain-t – projected pointed ahead – as a porous-portrait: for our Thoth-Bacon pain-ting a por-trait as a thrown-thing ahead is in-itiating be-heading being t-here by be-ing thrown out over there: to paint a por-trait is a sign of signing the death warrant of de-parting da-sein – as a sign of sev-ering life – ser-ving deaths – as a passport-passageway to the deathworld of the beingdead as the livingdead: de-livering Dyer – Lacy – Edwards – exited exiled early – as ex-ecuted er-eignis. Through throwing ahead a head Thoth-Bacon 'kills-the-thing' thrown through the lust and lustre of pain-t – where when wet porous-portraiture – as a paint-ed pain-t – activates and attunes as a poison and a potion – as a passion and a possession. What is thrown ahead is not a trace of that time at hand in hand being thrown ahead by hand – what is thrown ahead is not the trace of being being thrown – what is thrown ahead is a projected pure presence off-of an abjected absolute absence: – as a presentation – and not as a representation. In Throwing ahead an alien abimage Bacon-Thoth does not represent an any-thing – or any-some-thing – no –not at all – actually Bacon-Thoth present a no-thing at all – as absolutely the nothing at all – and for all to see for nothing at all – for all there-is-there is the nothing at all – and there-is the-nothing-there that-then is the afterlife there-that is the afternothoting of the beforenothing as our nothing-after-being as our nothing-after-time. Bacon-Thoth so calculatingly and cunningly threw Dyer – Lacy – Edwards under-the-bus. Thoth-Bacon threw Dyer – Lacy – Edwards into-the-trash in order to retrieve thus transform the daseins of Dyer – Lacy – Edwards into paint-pain: as the eternal-return of paining via painting where the pain is the paint, and the paint is the pain, and, where wet, the paint dries da-sein into the permanent pure-jouissances of painted-pleasures.

 Bacon-Thoth’s Eternal-Throwing as the Eternal Return of Art is the Fort-Da Fluxing of the Eternal Coming of Amun-Ra radiating reeling opening oozing out forever full flooded returnings ready coming clean well wet dry wet dry wet dry wet dry wet. Amun is to Art as Thoth is to Throw. Art is Being in the Throw. The Throw is the Time of Art. For Bacon-Thoth Eternal Throwing is Throwing Times all the time not-in-time out-of-time as void Time Space through Time Speed and Time Ather where the Thrust of the Throwing thrusts the Intensity of Becoming Being Time all the time. To Throw is to Become: Throwing for Bacon is Becoming. Throwing is for the retrieving of Beings and Time as Beingtime. To Throw is to Think of Being as Time. Bacon Thoth Throws Beingtime. For Bacon-Thoth the AbImage cannot be Known only Thrown out-of-time all the time which is why arts can never be ‘contemporary’ for art is always already out-of-time all the time out-of-joint with time abjected ahead as an Amuning eggsisting exiting existentia. Bacon definitely defines Existentia eggistically as abjected-sublime spunked self-sensationings aborted-abimage oozed-out of our abjected absolute-alienality and such ab-eggs as being-alien are being-out-of-time being-out-of-space where we-do-not-know-it-being-out-of-it-not-knowing it exiting it existing it exogenously egit out of eggoenously: being-egg-in-itself-for-itself-as-itself-as-it-were-itself-as-it-was-itself-as-it-will-be-itself endogenously-eggenously becoming exogenously-eggoed ex-egged.

 Nietzsche-Zarathustra throws Existentia as the Eternal Recurrence of the Sensation as a Becoming Alien again as the sensessence of the alien lies in its egg-sistence before being Becomes born hatched out as the eggence of the eternal return. Amun Egg-sistence: the cracking open and oozing out of being – Becomes the semening sensessence of the alien being – that is – only of the alteric alien watery way to be leaked for as far as our sensation sows only the abject alien being is admitted to the dense destiny of oozed out exited eggs-sistence scape attuned as leaking out beyond being itself initiating soaking serene sacred semens-shooting sensationings as a shimmering shuddering shinning. Bacon is the Bull among the Shit – the Bull among the Semen – the Bull among the Sun – the Bull among the Stars: Bacon Bull’s Thoth Throat is Cut clean by Amun’s Liquid Lightning Bolt Slash of Semen striking toward the Sun – because Bacon Loved Orange – because Bacon Loved Ra. Bull Bacon’s arresting Amun Ra and Bull (1987): An Airborne Amun darts down aiming ahead at the tossing Bull Out of the Blue – Out of Osis Thrust towards the Buckling Bull – then the brave Bull is burnt Blue by the thrown thrust oust Orange Orb of Reigning Ra. Thoth-Bacon is the Bull among the Stars one of which was Amun-Ra – After afar Amun-Ra eventually eclipsing Bacon-Thoth thieves thawing thickset theorist thighbone therapeutically thunderstriking thermosetting thrusting thickheaded thonged thoroughbreds thuggish theretregoing thin theologians.

 By becoming bright Blue – Thoth thrown – becomes the God of the Moon – merging and eclipsing the melting Sun severing Ra serving Amun-Ra – ammonifying Amun away – inhabiting Ibis – exiting Egg – creating Crocodile – revealing Ram ramming Thoth. As Amun-Ra-m ramming reveals also ahead a Head of a Ram – and a Head of a Crocodile heading a Crown of the Solar Circle. Amun-Ra-m is the Lord of Plumes – the Lord of Perfumes – the Lord of Scales – the Lord of Skins: – the Lord of Transmutations – as anointed Amun-Ra-m is a Shape-shifting Ram-Reptilian Alter-Alien always abjecting all aiming ahead an abysmally alluringly acrid acidic monstrous moisture falling free fresh foam froth forth from its ink intensely inviting intruding meandering molesting moist moat motor mouth dirt divinely deliciously delirious drooling delightedly drenching dreadfully debonair diseased dasein dustpans dutifully ducking duellist dustmans dubitation during durable duskiness duress duplicitously dumping duplicative dumbness dumbbells dullards dullness dustproof dunghill duplexities.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                           

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                               Nervous-Nefertem Self-Portrait A.V.E 2006

 

 

 

 

 At another age Amun-Ra-Temu at Thebes has the Head of a Hawk, Surmounted by the Solar Circle encircled by a Slithering Serpent. Amun is the God of Many Names and the God of All Ages and the God of the No Name and the God of the No Now. As absolute abjection Amun is the No God of the No Time of the No Name of the No Nothing – time and again always away arising afar and all away. What is thrown ahead of being and time is also the throwing of The Nothing itself – as the throwing ahead of The Nothing the nothing-being-thrown towards The Nothing at all. Not all-or-nothing – but The Nothing-All. What is The Nothing Thrown? Where is The Nothing Thrown? What is The Nothing if it is not nothing at all? The Nothing is not the nothing – not the nothing that is the nothing at all: The Nothing is the all of the nothing – for The Nothing never dies – Nothing-does – The Nothing-does-Happen – The Nothing dices – The Nothing does not die – for The Nothing matters – death matters – death does matter – death matters The Nothing – The Nothing abjects ahead as a moving matter mind scapeing and scanning the Something Nothing happening to the Something – death happens just as nothing happens – we are always doing-the-nothings in doing the somethings we do nothing in doing The Nothing at all and not something at all. Not: alien abart for art’s sake but alien art for nothing’s sake – alien art for the sake of nothing – alien art is for the nothing’s sake not for the sake of the something – for art is not a something – or an anything – art is a nothing – a nothing at all – for The Nothing at all. Abart is not for all not for the all – abart is for a-no-one – The Nothing: abart is for nothing. Aabrt is Nothing at all. Abart is The Nothing and The Nothing is not a nothing – not the nothing at all. The Nothing is at all the Nothing is All. The Nothing is Thrown. All of The Nothing is Thrown. The Nothing is not the Known the Noting is the Thrown as Thrown ahead of the Known which was never Known at all for only the Thrown is Known as The Nothing Thrown as The Nothing Known and only those that know-how-throw know that there is nothing-to-know of The Nothing for the throwing is the knowing of The Nothing throwing Being from Time towards Unknowing Nothing which is an Enwombing of the Untime Now when we Ones Ourselves are an Enwombing of Being-out-of-Time as the Enwombing Untimeing: For the Our Ones, for the Alien Ones, we want to be Eternally Enwombed which is Being Entombed in a Universal Mother Alien Ship and aborted-abroad from the Being Human of Evil Man of the Non One.

 The (thrown) Nothing (e)scapes – All: no-one can (e)scape the Throw of The Nothing: – the-nothing-thrown: the throw-scape of the nothing-there: – the-no-ones are scaped scanned and scattered – and subsumed through the nailing of the Navigating The Nothing: – the no-ones are scanned and scaped – by The Nothing at all thrown-off – through the scan-scape of The Nothing: – scapeing-the-subject: – shuddering the subject – shredding the subject – shattering the subject – smothering the subject: – severing that site and that sight of the subject: – smouldered and smelted and skinned alive and ahead – as a sutured-subject served-severed: – as abjected and as beheaded – by becoming being-abject as an abscape at one with The Nothing. The thin skin-scape of The Nothing seals off and out the skin of the skinned subsumed subject as an activated abscape: The Nothing is always already coaxing its way in and closing in on you all – coming towards you – coming all over you – covering you all up in the thrown thick stuff-scape of The Nothing there – covering and concealing consuming and containing all of your nothing at all – by being scaped and scraped up – all up – thrown through The Nothing – throwing out of Thought out of the Nothing since the Nothing matters much more than the matter that Thoughts as The Nothing matters for the Thought that does not matter for the Nothing. The Nothing matters being-for-nothing for the Nothing is far fuller-for-forging being-for-time that Thinking fails-for-fulfil. The Nothing is the Fulling of The Thinking: – the full-thinging is the fill-thinking as a throwing-for-nothing: for thinking is throwing-for-nothing thanking the thinging for the Fulfilling of the Nothing. Thinking is the Thinging of the Thing of the Nothing negating thought for being to become being-one with nothing-to-think-about just being-about not needing to think-about being-about just being-about a about-being thicking being-thick: being with the Being of beings is being in the thick of the Thicket being-thick free-from thought, free from time, where there is no time needed where there is no thought needed just the thicking-thicket of our thick-thicket being.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                             

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     

 

                                                                                             A.V.E., Trip Self-Portrait, 1980                                                                                                                                    A.V.E., Trip Self-Portrait, 1980                                        

                                                                                 

                                                                                                                                                                                                     

                                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                             

 

 

 

 

 

 Thought-Thrown – as a Thinking-Throwing matters-mind – as mind-matters as a think-thing as a being-beheads: Thinking-is-a-Thinging – as a thown Thinging-Thinking – as a Thinking-Thinging thrown: To think is to throw thought away by being thoughtless by being mindless by being headless: Thinking is ahead after Throwing as an action activates a Thought through Throwing thought away. Throwing throws Thought thrown. The Thought of the Theory is always already after the Throw of the Theory of Thought. To Throw is to throw a Thing: a Thinking-Thing as always already a Mood-Thing a Time-Thing: The Time of Mood the Mood of Time. A Throwing throws before Thinking thinks to throw for Time is throw ahead of Thought and Time is the Void that Holds and Pours the Liquid of Thought through the Air of Time. How does the Hold of a Time throw the Thought of the Nothing? It pours –It spills – It leaks – It gushes – through an air of time. As a thrown Thing Thought thirsts – thrusting ahead – as a Liquid Leakage – seeping-soaking so – thoroughly through the Naughts of The Nothing. Thinking in being is Thrown Ahead as an after Thought before being Thinking thinks to Throw being. Throwing is initiated as an activated Thought abjected ahead without Thinking about it. A Throwing decapitates a Thinking: from being-thought-about by being-thrown-about. The Thinking is really the real thing of the Thinging as an Abjecting for what we all call ‘Thinking’ is really an ‘Abjecting’. The Thinking originates orbiting orchestrated oratory ornamentally orchid ornamentation orderliness ordinarily orientating organically orangery outside orthoptic orgasmic orifices of ourselves as an abnoxious abtuse Abjecting ahead as The Nothing at all as all that Comes to Thought as the Coming of Thinking there as the coming off of the Thinking that Throwing throws Thoth thoughts forth for the throwing out of thought altogether is a retrieving back in of absolute non-knowledge as an attaining of an absolute-no-knowledge of the no-knowing-nothing-not of the no-nothing-noing having nothing to noing, having nothing to knowing nowing-nothing.

 

 Though Throwing through The Nothing is Hard – The Nothing is Hard – The Nothing is a Hard Thing to Throw – The Nothing is a Hard Thing to Throw Through – Throwing through The Nothing is a Hard Thing – The Nothing is a Hard Thing to Think about – The Nothing is a Hard Thing to Thing about – and The Light Nothing is a Heavy Thing to Throw all about – to Throw Through – to Throw Thought – for The Nothings Heavy weighs down – weighs down on you all – as a Heavy Thing – for The Nothing is the heaviest Thing of all things – the Hard Matter of The Light Nothing is the matter of an all – all at once – coming down on you all – The Nothing is the Thickest Thing of all of the all – all at once – so to hold fast on to The Nothing Heavy requires the Hardest Hand – free from fear – free from force – by becoming heavier and harder than The Hard Thing of The Nothings coming down all over you alls. Nothing-Happens when where there nothing-is-happening to you all at all – as an erupting Ereignis-Ereignet erection – as an enticing encouraging engulfing envelopment wet where and when there the Nothing-Happens: – Time-Matters – as nothing-matters – so time-matters as a matter-of-time – and as a matter-of-nothing: – as a matter-of-fact – for time is a matter-of-fact – a fact-of-matter – as a nothing is a matter-of-fact: time is a thing: – a material-thing as well as a mood-thing: – a mood-thing-thrown – a time-thing-thrown: through-throwing time-matters : time matters as a matter-of-fact – as a fact-of-matter: time is a fact-of-matter as a matter-of-fact being thrown through the nothing that matters time time itself as a matter of time: time matters – as – time-is-matter: – it is a matter-of-time: the nothing is a matter of time – as – the nothing is the matter of time – as the all is a matter of time – all is a matter of time all the time. As a Time that Matters: Throwing is a Gathering of Time – Throwing is a Giving of Time through Sending Time Thrown the Retrieving of Time not the Taking of Time at the same time Time is a Thing that Gathers together through Throwing the Nothing through Retrieving the Nothing through Holding the Nothing through Pouring the Nothing out. The Nothing pours out. The Nothing pours out of The Open. As Throwing draws ‘The Open’ open – opening-out of The Nothing – Throwing throws-through The Open opening as an opening out of The Nothing at all as all. The Nothing is Heavy. The Nothing is Full. For Thoth though – through Throwing – the Nothing becomes Light – the Nothing becomes Voidful. The Nothing is Voidful. The Nothing ‘all about’ is a Voidful about. The Nothing is Aboutful. The Nothing is Thrown About. The Nothing is Thrown abouts the Voidful. The Voidful is of the Aboutful. The All of the Aboutful ‘abjected ahead’ always aimed at the Throwful of Thoth. Thus the Throw of Thoth is always: ‘Ahead of the Game’ as astringently avoiding an Aboutful throwing Outside of all Abouts: they all say that Art is ‘all about nothing’ which, translated, means: ‘Art is the all about of understanding nothing at all about art’ by you not ‘knowing-nothing’ is: ‘all-about’ art. “Does not the function of art lie in not understanding?”, Emmanuel Levinas, Reality and Its Shadow, Les Temps Modernes 38, November, 1948.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                    

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                             Charcoal Self-Portrait Alexander Verney-Elliott, 1981

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 Amun Comes to a Head at the End of the Night. So at the Beginning of the Day Bacon’s Bull Being throws Thoth Time at the Beginning of the Night. As Thrown Thoth Bacon’s Bull breaks forth from being-in-the-world to being out-the-world Thrown thrusting Toward the Orange orbit of the Reigning Ra rimming Temporality Thrown. Through Thoth throwing there then bled Bacon in initiation is: ‘making things available’ through throwings in space in time all the time there then ‘making the farness vanish’ bled by ‘bringing things close’ by taking out space and time all the time (Being & Time, 139, 105). Bacon bled: The further you throw the further you remove and retrieve the thrown alien object closer away to from you like leaked Freud’s frothy Fort Da Flux game again and again and again: to throw is to retrieve the trace and space of (not) being out (over) there-here. As Bacon bled: the more artificial you can make ‘it’ the more ‘chance’ you have of ‘it’ both ‘being’ and ‘looking’ much more real and you always get nearer to being by being further away from being for to be being is to be ahead of beings as being-thrown-ahead. For Freud and Bacon Throwing these things there as a radical retrieving Throws thoth Time bled back in-on-itself proving painfully and also logically leaked that Time is not ‘linear’ but ‘circular’ as our Nietzsche’s Eternal Recurrence: Time does not ‘move on’ but ‘bleeds back’ fast-forward imploding in-on-out itself instead. There ‘is’ no Time ‘like the present’ as the ‘present’ is always already absent outside of thrown times all the time not in time with the now not now knowing the not know knowing the not now known now not now known just for now not known now just now just right nows about now almost nearly now nearing to nows for now not quite nows maybe in a now or two for it is in an now or two and out a now or two that you will become now or two for now is always more than one now or two in an now, or one in an now or two in one or two nows, or one now in one now or in two nows or one: yet we need to know which one now we will do now as it may even be two nows rather than one now as for now two nows are often done fucking together within one now: when we fuck as the one-fuck we fuck-off-finity and fuck-in-finity for it is only in fucking that we are only in infinity when being-finite and this being-finite is being-infinite whilst we are fucking-together as the fuck-one where two was originally one which is why we always say that nothing ‘comes’ after one for when we come off together, coming as one, as two coming off in one, as two becoming one, when ‘coming-off’ as one.

 There is no Time like Abart – like Abart Time as Abart is the Truth of Time. Abart is not a Question of Time: Abart is an Answer to Time. Abart is the Answer to the Time of the Nothing: the Time of Throwing is an Abart of Time thus Abart is this Remainder and Reminder of the Memory of Time and the Mood of Being. Art is the Being of Time: Abart reveals the Nothing: Abart leaves us hung – hanging – headless: hollowed out of ourselves – abjected away as a draining daseins delivering difference. Bacon-Thoth throw Time throes abjected ahead of our time thrown as a semening silhouette sensationing time trace tracing-the-time of the abjected ather. For Bacon-Thoth – Through Throwing – Time Throws – Time Thoes – Time Travels – Time Flies – Time Flees arriving ahead as Ather afar and after before Being being born beheaded by beginning being endings executed. For Bacon-Thoth: to know time is to throw time: to be throw in time out of time all the time. For Bacon-Thoth: – time is not tellable: – time is touchable – time is tasteable: – time is seeable – time is smellable: time is the sensations of beings. Beings ‘want the time’ – ‘want the have the time’ – ‘want to have more time’ – ‘to save the time’ – ‘to take less time’ – ‘to kill time’ – that is: ‘to kill being’. What is time for? Time is for Nothing. Who is time for? Time is for Nothing. Nothing is for all Time which is No Time At All and yet all the time you wonder what will become of you when you have run out of time yet running out of time is running into no time at all running out; you never ‘run out of time’ as it were as it was as it is as such but rather; time is always running out of you; for time ‘does a runner’ on you running behind you, running ahead of you, running right through you.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                   

 

                                                                                                                                                                            A.V.E., Self-Portrait as Alexander the Great, 2017

 

 

 

 

 Time is for no-one. No-one is for Time. No-one has the time – no-one will ever have time have-the-time – the time cannot be had: time cannot be timed: time is thrown – always already ahead – as after and aside inside itself by being before being-time being out-of-joint joining-time-being by coming ahead all over time time and time again. The Cuming off of Amun is the Coming Over of Being being-born through Thoth the liquid-light that throws being ahead. After Amun has Cum to a Head Thoth carries Amun’s cuming off and ahead and away and awaiting a Cuming again and again as a firm-froth thoth-thrusting Coming to a head as a Head as a head of time and a head of being ahead of being ahead of time Beheading being to time all the time Bringing being to time Becoming being time for all time and for all being and all for nothing at all for nothing at all that is coming as the coming of the time waiting for being becoming the time of the nothing that is no-time-being-there for the nothing is the not-there of the no-time there-being. Then, in time, after some time, you go beyond time, becoming a no-times-at-all mediator-machine meeting time-outs and being-outs and there-outs who were once one of the time ones one of the timed ones doing time on earth do nothing for what is ‘doing time’ other than ‘doing nothing’? Yet we all know, at least, by now, if not, even before now, or even, just after the now before, that doing nothing is by far the most dreadfully difficult thing to do, or rather, the most dreadfully difficult ‘being’ to do yet when we are fucking we are fucking the nothing doing the nothing for the fucking is ‘the doing of the nothing’ as the ‘doing in’ of the nothing coming to nothing of the-nothing-coming-to-nothing: but the nothing that is never nothing but rather: nothing-coming-not-to-nothing, not-coming-to-nothing but rather: coming-off-to-nothing, getting-off-on-nothing-at-all, coming-off-to-nothing-at-all, as-all-coming-off-for-nothing-at-all-over-you-all-over-come.

 As Bacon bled to Beard: “Repetition can put one into a kind of trance-like state that you would never experience from a single image. The image repeated constantly puts you into a state of trance where it begins to work on you in different ways. I think that has happened with certain painters ... one knows that people can be driven mad by the sound of dripping water... It may be the fact that they can’t stop it or that it takes them over from their own obsession of themselves and the drip, drip, drip of the water takes them away into somewhere out of themselves where they begin to go mad.” (Bacon from Remarks from an Interview with Peter Beard). Bacon’s abbed-ed bodies buggering in-out-in-out-in-out-in-out throwing the subject oozed out of the self all out of joint where contours collapse and human subject becomes born as an alien oozed out object as an abjecting and freeing fucking force freeing being by becoming be-ing. Furious Fucking – as a fort-da-force – severs spent subjectivity where being becomes be-ing and activated an alluring alien abjectivity as an Aleatoric Alétheia thrust through Thoth-Bacon’s Game of Chance as an angoisse Alien Ather. That thrust, thrust, thrust of that fort-da-fuck takes them out of themselves out of their bodies-there fucked-off from their fuck-there no-longer fucking being-here but fucked-off else-where: when I am fucking I know that the sole-aim is to fuck-off-out-of-it by fucking-through-the-fucked-one fucking-through-the-fucked whose sole-aim is in getting fucked-off.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                          

 

                                                                                                                                                          

                                                                                     A Roman Portrait of Alexander the Great (336-323 BCE) from Beth Shean: “The most important Hellenistic sculpture found in the Holy Land.”

 

 

 

 

 

 For Fucking Forth is not a Sex Act between Beings but an Alien Event for Fort-Daing the Eternal-Return of the Alien for Fucking has Nothing to do with Sexuality at all and all to do with Alienality as an analaliening-atherings for there are no sexed-subjects anymore only our anonymous alien-athers all alight and all wet with foreign-feelings and strange-sensations. For Fuck-ing as a Futur-ing is always already an alien-ate-ing-ahead as an ab-ject-ings of the ‘I’ being there which is why there is always minus two eyes being there where one and one make minus one minus one plus the nothing there looking into the no eyes that are always never theres. Fucking is the reeling-real repetition of the realing thing reeling in and reeling out the realing coming off all over the other as an alien abduction attuned and attained as initiated inside as the invasion of the body snatchers taking being back to be-ing time again as an alien time to be-ing ali-en by be-ing without a body again as the alien was always a no body at all and a no body with a no head on for the face of an alien is without a head-on only with a hard-on with a mind of its own all of its own coming-off on its own without thinking about it at all all the time coming to a head coming-headless off its head fast all over its face all hard without a head all head all hard ahead a head adead a deads and being-all-hard is being-all-ahead being-all-adead and being-all-ahead being-hard-being-ahead is being-infinite as the infinite is being-all-hard which is too hard for that soft-finite to understand; although the hard finite phallus understands that when it stands-up it is the infinite-within-the-finite knowing that it will not stand forever; yet knowing that it will be erect forever within the infinite fuck hole honeypot horny houseboys horrible horseplay hollowing honeydew horned hooligans hopscotch hogshead hospitalising homunculus homoerotic hollandaise hobbyhorse horseradish howls horror horoscopes.

 Fucking is Flying whilst Dwelling is Earthing being bound to the ground as Earthbounding whilst a Fucking flies forth and All Ahead as an aborted abground sprung Spunking. Fucking forth is fucking for the Godhead as the Absolute Nothingness coming along ahead of God as a Return of Amun beheading the God behind the Godhead becoming the Headgod ahead a Head and attended and amended awaiting Amentet as a Hardon Headon coming on coming off to a Head and coming off all over You All with you Unable to Wipe Away the Stain Sein of the Divine Dasein such is your Desire for Dread, such is the Dread of your Desire, such is the Dread for Desire to desire dread: your dread is always tinged and stained with desire, just as your desire is always tinged and stained with dread; you desire to dread, just as you dread to desire; for both dread, and desire, empty the ego out outlet outwit outcry ousted outlet outage outgun outwaited outgone outraced outcrop outmode outsprung outsprawls outposts outmoded outsourcing outstanding outgrowths outlandishly outcropping.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                     

 

                                                                                                                                                                             A.V.E., Wepwawet-Wept Self-Portrait, 2008

 

 

 

 

 Aborted Amun is the Absolute Abjection and the Essential Headgod as the Godhead ahead of God who cannot come to Being because God cannot come to Being God to begin with or to begin without at all so God fucked all but became ‘fuck all’, so fucked forth fucking Being there to be fucking forth, for God being there for Being coming for God, who cannot Come for God, cannot come off for God, for God fucks for Beings that fucked forth for God for a God that cannot Come for only Amun can Come, coming all over again: but by coming off without coming to being with Being because Amun is the Spunked Divine Sublime Dread Headgod that comes off to a Head becoming the Godhead coming ahead all over God behind Being as the Abject Sublime Divine Dasein. This Desire for Dread is the Dread of Desire when you are watching a beheading and are dreadfully desiring that it was you being be-headed; because you wonder what the sensation is like in having your head cut off; even worse still, that is, even better still, you wonder what the sensation would be like in having your head cut off: extremely slowly. Or, as Mick Travis philosophises on ‘the speed of the slowly’ as ‘the most horrible way to die’: “The thing I’d really hate is to have a nail banged through the back of my neck – slowly – I don’t see what difference the speed makes – the speed of the nail – the nail’s speed – the speed.” (Malcolm McDowell, ‘If .... ’, Lindsay Anderson, 1968). Actually, “the speed of the nail” makes a ‘detrimental’ differenceing.

 Experiencing and Executing and Exiting being-as-thrown-thoth time out-of-itself is attuned activated and available through the Chinese Water Torture: so as constant dripping wears away a stone so the sown drip drip drip on the fixed forehead initiates insanity throwing being out of body into time where the sunk subject of being be-comes thrown over to the ob-ject of time off-time as the thing of being time in-it-self drip-ping out-of-it-self out-of-join-t-out-of-ti-me. Our or-bit ooz-ing out-of-body exit-ing ex-perience is be-ing-time-in-it-self out-of-body by be-ing-in-time. Thus this Chinese Water Torture throws forth the hollow-ing out of the sub-ject be-coming the hollo-wing out-of-being be-coming be-ing-out-of-time be-ing-time-out-of-it-self by be-ing be-ing-time-out-of-time-be-ing act-ivat-ing an anogoisse aleatoric alétheia abyss abliss free floating fluid fixity from foam tapping ticking tickling trickling tricking tinted tainted time torn-ap-art-as-stasis splashing splattering sensation severing seeping skining some sin substance slowly dripping drip ... drop ... drip ... drop ... drip ... drop ... drip ... drop ... drip ... drop ... drip ... drop ... drip ... drop ... drip ... drop ... drip ... drop ad abjected ad nauseum ab infinitum insidiously incinerating into the thrusts there that throwns there thicknesses thus then there nominating navigating nothing dreadfully dripping infinity initiated inserted into novice nothingness necessarily bites being bent before beaming brightly bare burning bravely becoming boiling stinking semen slime stenching sexagenarian seasicknesses secretiveness strangely stagnantly seductively semenishly sedimentary semeningly seemingly seditiously something serenely seminal sententiousnessly selective semen semiretired serendipity.

 

                                                                                                                                                 

                                                                                                                                                                                       Self-Portrait after Francis Bacon A.V.E 2010

 

 

 

 

 Alien Allan Pettersson’s nauseous Ninth Symphony (1970) is the thoth-thrown forth-da-flux falling and pulling and pushing and paining of outted trodden time to spinning spiralling split space sailing swaying back and forth back and forth back and forth back and forth forgetting where wear going goning gone go not now nothing wheir whair to toy time taken to task pulverising time is pulsating time is pouting time is pulling times is prodding pining pinning time tired tied tricked to incubating incarnations injecting in trite times thrown through portentous potenting pourings portrayed being bonded bound bodied. Bored Bacon bled to trap sly Sylvester: 

 “Anything I paint, if it comes off at all in my work, I feel in myself. If I don’t feel it physically, I know it just can’t be working. With all the figures that work, I feel that this is physically right, and this is a thing I feel within my body.” So symbiosis syringe Sylvester siphoned: “As you’re painting a figure you feel its a gesture in your own body.” Bacon barraged back: “Yes, I do.” – Looking Back at Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 2000.

 “I can only hope that the throwing of paint onto the already-made image or half-image will either re-form the image or that I will be able to manipulate the paint further into – anyway, for me – greater intensity. Half my painting activity is disrupting what I can do with ease.” Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 1987. But: Bawdy bode Bacon ended up: ‘illustrating with ease’, no longer: ‘reinventing realism’.

 As you’re sculpting a head you feel its a gesture in your shit being shat through your body; sculpting is fermenting in cementing your shit and so you do not want to produce hard stools and yet you do not want diarrhoea; you want to produce soft stools and so the clay must be soft with some liquid so it is all slimy and smelly and eatable since you want to eat the clay just as you want to eat the shit, yet you know you shouldn’t as it were, as it was, as it is; but knowing ‘how to shit’ was akin to knowing: ‘how to sculpt’; just as sculpting and painting are akin to fucking; and yet: most people do not know: ‘how to fuck’; for they do not have a fucking clue how to fucking glue.

 The thrown-torn alien-abart oozed out abobject as a thrown ‘thing-out-itself ’ is aborted-outer-orbit as an ‘un-this-worldly-abject’ becoming but never nearly afar arriving away afterwards at all the time thirst thrusts thrown there though then thrown off out-of-there out-of-time out-of-it in-to-the-naughts-of-the-no-ones yet the no Ones do not add up to anything apart from to the Nothing that always adds up to much more than adding up to nothing; when we are away, asleeping we are always dreaming of trying to add a number after naught, knowing that nothing comes after naught, apart from the number nothing which comes after the last largest number.

 Abalien abart always adds up to the naught of the nothing that is always already less than zero being more than one because the none is the one which is more than none and less than one meaning more than one less because the none as the one less none is as the the none less more than one less more or less than more or less more which is why we will always already already always insist that one added to one will always equal the none and not two; yet a ‘commonsense’ always ‘interpellates’ us to ‘imagine’ that one added to equals two; but any old ontologist will tell you that: nothing can be added on to one, apart from number nothing; as nothing adds one apart.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                      

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                Amended-Amun Self-Portrait A.V.E. 2014


 

 

 

 Did you know that you can throw clay in the same manner that you can throw paint? The manipulability of clay is just as fluid as oil paint; thrown clay, like thrown paint, can ‘throw-up’ anti-illustrational alien-worldly appearances because we are al ‘thrown-up’ outselves; we are thrown-up outside of ‘illustration’ (which is why we weave narratives around ourselves to ‘tell stories’ about ourselves, that is, ‘tell lies’ about ourselves, that is); an authentic artist always has: no story to tell, or, that is, has no lies lies to tell; whilst the cunt critic always has: ‘stories to tell’, or, that is, always has: ‘lies to tell’ always: ‘making up stories’; or, that is, always: ‘making up lies’.

 Clay as that the ready-to-hand is thus encountered under manipulative-modifications in which its presence-at-hand is revealed through throwness-sculptedness, which presents the primordial phenomenon of the world of Being for an abjected Alien abart is a at-first-hand (primordial-hand) presentation of the World as origin; even in analysing these manipulative-modifications we have not yet gone beyond the Being of what is within-the-world; and yet through throwing-sculpting the clay-into-a-head we have grasped the Head in its originary non-illustrational Being; because we have brought ourselves to a point there where we can bring it into View as-it-is-in-itself; the head is that which when we face-it, face-on, does not always have a face-on-it; and to-day, more than ever be-fore, we are faced with these-those without a face; those-these da-seinless-no-ones-without-faces-on.

 But you both do not see the Unhiddenness of the New Shining ab-Image because it is so shimmeringly shiny that it blinds your blindness blinded so you will only ever see it once you are dead and now you are dead you can see the shining ‘New Abimage’ as it gives you ‘blinding light’ to see because when you were alive you never saw nothing New by being blinded. But be-re remember the thrown real radically ‘New’ is the uncanny underside of the radically ‘Old’ fresh-froth of an abject-ancient alien-art and a long lost long forgotten foreign froth forever formimg still sleeping silent Thrown thrusting fresh froth fast forward flying ahead-of-behind the ‘contemporary’ of ‘human’ no-time like the present for the pure-presence of being-new is found in the fresh frisson of ancient-abjected Egyptian Art for only the old is forever the new for now-there is no-now for being-now for time-now for the time-now-of-the-no-time-now for now is the time of the no-time of the no that is the now that is time not-now and the time has come for now to come to tell the time that the now is the no of the time now for now there-is no-time-now only now that is no time and so for-now you know-now now-know that there is no time now only now that is now finitely-now now infinitely-now always-now thrown-now for-now for-what is-thrown is-now-in-the-throw-of-the-thoth-froth now of the now-froth-thoth thrown-now. Thoth is the Throw of Truth of the Froth and what is thrown is the now of the no time the truth being that the froth of being there is the no time now of the froth now but only now and froth as now and truth thus now is that froth-truth of truth-thoth of the no time you need to know of as you being only for now, just for nows, by a now: one only ever comes-to-be-the-now, as being-in-the-now, being-in-the-froth, when one has faced the truth of thoth, for, the truth of froth, of what time one was, one is, one will be: then: one becomes infinite-nows of froth-thoth, frothing-forth.

 But Bacon-Thoth teach and show us Through Throwing that we can actually grip-grasp and catch our Throwness as a raw register of Being towards Becoming Alien through the bled movement of the Body scent sense Through Thrown pain paint. Bacons bodily Thoth Throwness is disclosed and disseminated to us vivaciously violent via his heaving heated semicircle sewer swamp state of oozed onointed mudded mind muck and neurotic nervous system (Bacon Befindlichkeit). But for Bacon Eggsistence means to be Thrown into an absolute Absorbed Impossibility all the time out-of-time in time by being-out-of-time-for-itself-outside-itself if that makes sense, or rather, no sense, that is, making sensation without making sense; ‘the sensation of time’ makes no ontical sense only ontological sense because: ‘our ontology is our time’; some have no ontology so some have no time; and ‘the time ones’ know ‘the no ones’ not theres: sensationing is not sensing-for-sense: sensation makes no sense: for there is no: ‘logic of sensation’: sensation is without logic, just as the ontological is without the logical.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                       

 

                                                                                                                                                                   Hortatory-Horus Self-Portrait, Alexander Verney-Elliott, 2022

 


 

 

 For Bacon-Thoth ‘chance’ and ‘throwing’ are present-at-hand gift-giving guessing-games which serve to severe body-time-space all the time where Throwing Forward is also a Retrieving Back a la Freud’s Fort Da game again and again. But what does Bacon Throw? Bacon Throws his nervous system via the hand through the materiality of paint. Bacon bled: “Painting is the pattern of one’s nervous system being projected on the canvas.” The Thrown Paint is the Sensation Mediation of the Nervous System being Thrown on the Canvas as an atta attack alien Aleatoric Altarity and that nervous-system itself is the sensation-mediation of being-there those shattered-nerves nailed-there that being-nervous there being-all-on-edge-there as the vivacious-vibration of-our shivering-shuddering dread-dasein thrown-there activating an appealingly atrocious-anxiety awe abjecting us-all-out-of-times for all time. An ‘abimage’ in painting or sculpting will fill you full of dread, fill you up empty of dread; you will feel a suffocating, claustrophobic, cannibalizing, heavy nothingness, pressing down held hard on you.

 But Throwing for Thoth-Bacon opens up the possibility of impossibility as the thrown alien abart of the thrown futured frothed Throwness where we can all ab-Image our authentic Alien Beings by being open to – and in tune with – the timing and spacing and becoming of our Alien Throwness beyond the ex-Human (that cannot grasp its Being or Throwness because it is in fact gone away somewhere no longer present at hand unavailable or void or in fact extinct). But through Bacon’s Throwing we can understand the ‘it’: the Thrown slurp-stuff or ontological ooze of an authentic Alien Being. For Bacon that thoth Throwing is trapping and then revealing Unhiddenness thus the throwing throws up the possibility of the impossibility to make the Image shine as New. But you both do not see the Unhiddenness of the New shining AbImage because it is so shimmeringly shiny that it blinds your own blindness blinded so you will only ever see it once you are dead and now you are dead you can see the shining ‘New AbImage’ as it gives you ‘blinding light’ to see because when you were all alive you never ever saw nothing New by being be-blinded. But be-re remember the thrown real radically ‘New’ is the uncanny underside of the radically ‘Old’ ancient alien abart and a long lost long forgotten foam-froth forever still sleeping silent Thrown thrusting fresh froth fast forward flying ahead-of-behind the ‘contemporary’ of ‘human’ no-time like the present for the pure-presence of being-new is found in the fresh frissons of ancient Egyptian Abart for only the old is forever the new for now there is no-now for being-now for time-now for the time-now-of-the-no-time-now for now is the time of the no-time of the no that is the now that is time-not-now; the time has come for that now to come to tell the time-now is one-second-to-midnight at one-second-after-midnight always too-early, now always too-late: ‘telling-time’ now is the ‘after-before’ of the now before-the-after.  

 Alien Being is an atta angoisse awful awe oozed object of an atta ab-jected ahead thirst thrust Thrown outside orbit over our eerie earth’s eggbit. Nor now do does an Alien Being be sit set wet well within the then World wound wonder as a sealed Subject served severed as an alien ather other orbiting objecting floating forever forward froth actually ahead of our severed supine subject (being boringly hideously human). An authentic atta alien born being is in Thrown Out-into-the-World but being floating never making a landing because the Thrown abject Alien abyss does defy grounded gravity always already and flies forth frothing forever free. Alien Being Throws itself as bled bare Beyond the thrown World and but beyond Itself in being-projected-in Throwness always already oozed outside itself in its inked initiation. An Alien Eggsistence flies-floats outside over the World but abyss always well within ready reach on of Throwing 'itself’ Beyond and Through ‘it’ to the other side of ‘it’ towards further thrown possibilities through the hole horizon of other old regions. But what does bored Bacon really Throw thoth forth froth for? Bacon being Thoth Throws the eggo Ecstasy of the alien awe aura aroma abyss off-of the then oozed out Abject Sublime as an exiled eggo expenditure empties out of our own subjective substances senstioning spunked psyche soggy substances spilt spilling out of outside-in ‘its’ inked ining initiated surf stuff slimes as a jubilant jouissance joy juices jetting jets of oily oozed shimmering shuddering shining silver sliver slime spume spurting spunked luminously leaking light lightening inducing illuminating an anointed Aten atta awe Aleatory Aletheia altaric alteric Alien Being born beheaded before becoming late left language, late left luggage, lingering over ornate ontological orphan offset overambitious oystercatcher optimization ointment omnipresence outplacement overnight offshore overoptimistic orgiastic occultist occasion.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                  A.V.E., Shudder-Sensation Self-Portrait, 2016 

 

 

 

 

 For Thoth-Bacon: Forgetting Boring Waiting Falling Throwing Gambling Opening Wondering Shuddering Pondering Thrusting Sensationing Wandering Fatiguing Spurting Wanking Drinking Suturing Projecting Ordering an Eternal Returning Leaking Levels ooze open up under the thirsty atta alien attack adrenalin at an abject abyss activating volatile voluptuous vile violent ‘Valves of Sensation’ sown served through the thrown terrorist terrain as an arbitrary abject action of oozed oils pressed pushed projected painting pertaining pulsation shimmering shining sensations. For Bacon-Thoth ‘knows’ always already that he ‘does not know how to do it’ in how to bring ‘it’ about, how to bring ‘it’ off, how to make ‘it’ come off. One can only do it – a non-illustrational photo-portrait – by not knowing how to do it. To try to ooze out our operations as an oily ordered charred chance through thrown out of our oratorical ornamental charnel chaos. The paradox being that photorealist-portraiture always looks so unreal and so unnatural whereas accidental-portraiture as arbitrary and artificial always uncannily appears much more real as in real reality we all always appear artificial and arbitrary as we never ever look like those passport photographs of ourselves: our aborted appearances are always already distorted, deranged, decapitated disappearances so thus Thoth-Bacon displays and plays out our own distortedly real reality which much more real than realism that never has anything at all real about it for what is real really appears as unreal and unrecognizable to out conscious life but to our abother life of that other night when we are left all in the dark being comes to light as utterly other to what is recognisable in the light of day for the light of night initiating illuminating darkness dandering daffy down dauntlessly dazzlingly damaging on to our darnedest dasein daringness untamed underlying utterly unpretentious unsettledness unaided unlike: ‘the dark of day’ daredevilry danced dazedly dashed dauntless darbar dawted dampness daringly dauber daunts darter daggles dartingly damson dashingly dammed dampened dank dangling dashingly dandyish dastard daimon.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                     

 

                                                                                                                                                                               New Milton Punk Rocker 1981 Alexander Verney-Elliott

 


 

 

 

 Bacon-Thoth has Time on His hands and throws Time through His Hands for Bacon-Thoth knows when the Time has Come to come to Time to Throw to Come on Time to Come through Time to Come over Time where the wet coming on of Time is the coming off of Time where and when wet Time comes all over You but Bacon-Thoth does not tell you the Time rather Bacon Thoth shows you the Time as a wed-wet semening-sensationing coming off of Time covering you in Time drenching Dasein. You all dread being drenched by Bacon Thoth dread dasein whilst well wishing wetting with foam-froth farcical-facial spunked-spume since the drenchings of dasein is delivering of the divine; delightfully drenched in inked-insurrection semen-sein; as a sign of spunked-spirit cuming-0ff, hard, to-a-head, cuming all over your head, as a semen-serge, lavish-lava, abjectingly-anointing you.

 Bacon-Thoth sow sedated states hence he has to thrown ‘the Will to lose his Will’: Bacon will Will to do Anything at all arbitrary to thrust thrown by breaking being bare to too bleed the willed articulation of the image initiating slime surging Spilling: Spunking, Forging, Forgetting, Waiting, Chancing, Throwing, Leaking leftovers initiate instinctive impact on the nailed nervous springboard system soil. Radical Forgetting of Fixed Form opens up the Froth Flush of Fluid Form froth foam oozing outside Inane Illustration and a Castrated Conscience. Bacon bravely stated that the moment: ‘one knows what one is doing’ one is merely making another lazy form of inane illustration like fraud Freud. Becoming Baconian altaric Alien art Arrives ahead abroad as afterwards at afar as a forged frothed Forgetting. Forgetting Being Becoming Alien. Bacon-Thoth has The Time on His Hand Knowing what Time to Throw Knowing the Timing of Throwing to the Thereing of the Being Becoming all Alien Forgetting the Human. Hence we all now need to annihilate the heinous hideous human activating and accelerating an alluring aerial Antinatalism: The Time of the Alien announces an appealing Annihilation of the Human activating an abrasively alluring, and an attractively affecting, and applying awesomely, Antinatalism.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                           

 

                                                                                                                                                                                Before-Being-Be-Headed-Self-Portrait A.V.E. 2010


 

 

 


For Bacon-Thoth to throw-forth is to offer-ahead of His Head His Hands to Bring Being back into the Image Initiated for to Throw Forth is to Gather Up the Image Ahead of Being There throwing-blind de-capitating-da-sein be-head-ing-be-ing in-to the no-thing-not-there that is the precisely perfectly clear of the Real. Only those that are Dasein know the Real for real. If you do not know the Real then you are not Dasein, not being: complete-jouissance: for to know the Real in itself is to have achieved-absolutely the abject-sublime sensationing of complete-jouissance which those extra-dry dreary Derrideans and those extra-dry dreary Lacanians: lack. The Derridean lacks any knowledge of the Real just as the Lacanian lacks any knowledge of the Real: for the Derridean is the technological and not the ontological: for the Lacanian is the technological and not the ontological: Derrideans come-across as: being-unreal, lacking in ‘the Real’: Lacanians come-across as: being-unreal, lacking in ‘the Real’: there is something: not-real about ‘Derrideans’: there is something: not-real about ‘Lacanians’.

Bacon knows always already he has no ‘conception’ of what (Bacon really) ‘wants to do’ and Bacon necessarily does not know ‘how to do it’: Bacon knows now always already that there simply still cannot be a conceptual art as ‘conception is conscious’ and (authentic alien) ‘art is subconscious’ – ‘Conception’ is always already added after authentic alien awe aura aroma Abart arrived: cloned contemporary ‘Conceptual Art’ is a boring-banal apathetic apology for alien Abart as a forgetting-negating of our auratic authentic ancient angoisse aroma alluring alien art awe object orbit offal: ‘Conception’ as a conscious control construct always already only operates at the ludicrous level of inane illustration and nauseating narrative with mundane meanings: ‘Conception’ (is) ‘Conscious’ (‘human’) Abart – ‘Subconscious’ (is) ‘Subterranean’ (‘alien’) Abart. And abarts-alien as always being abceptual cannot be conceived and cannot be conceptualised as Abart is alien to the Concept just as Being is alien to the Concept as Abart is always already Being as presenting Being as being Abart since the Origin of Abart is Being and the Origin of Being is Abart and Being and Abart are alien to the Concept as Being and Abart are before and after the Concept which came after the Forgetting of Abart and the Forgetting of Being as Abart being Being and Being being Abart so therefore there are no Concepts of Abart or Being as Abart is Abart as Being is being thus that Being is Abart and abart is abeing. Being and Abart are the arch-enemies of The Concept and The ‘Concept’ knows nothing at all of ‘The Nothing There of the Thereing of Abart’ and ‘The Thereing of Being for The Nothing Allimg’. Concepts represent Nothing at all – Abart does not represent Anything at all – Abart presents Being Alling – as The Nothing-Alling. A Concept is Nothing. Abart is Being. A Being cannot be represented just as Abart cannot be represented. Abart is Being presented. Abart brings Being to Presence whilst negating the Human from Dasein. When I am with the Being of Abart I am not with the Being of the Human. Abart announces and asserts that there is no Human being-there being-human after-all after-abart. Abart augments the Alien in the Human as the End of the Humans, After the Human, becoming all Alien; yet there are still those who nominate themselves as being: ‘human’ whilst adding that creepily apologetic rejoinder reservation by saying: ‘only’. Who in their right mind would have the gall, have the temerity, have the audacity, to nominate themselves as ‘being human’ as being a ‘human being’ anyway?

A ‘conceptual art’ is indeed an absurd oxymoron operating as a puerile product of our media manipulating epoch end initiated in the tedious android age of onto-technology. Conscientiously ‘conceptual art’ is always already without concepts and art: it does not exist. Yet the thrown thrusted nailed ‘New Image’ as an alien creation cannot bare be ‘Known’ (now) only ‘Thrown’ now outside of ‘contemporary time’ (the ‘no time’ of the ‘no present’) all the time beyond the banality of our crass ‘contemporary art’ which is always already available on time in time outside real time all the time outside Beingtimes and Beingsensations because being ‘contemporary’ it is always already deaded-done in the no-time at all and all ‘contemporary art’ is always already dead-on-arrival dead-on-departure and all done with – without waiting awhile – for the time to come to for an abart coming to time as the being time to come and not for the time-being today that is forever forgotten in the time to come. As abart-alien is always to come so contemporary-art as art-human has come too early therefore has come too late to come to Times to come so there can never ever be a ‘contemporary art’ for art is never now never in the now never in the know for there is never any abart in a now in the know as abart-alien waits while-whileing-awhile for you all to die as an abart wishes all you humans dead before an art-alien can come to ahead as away ahead of the dead that were already adead anyway yet art-alien ab-art as an anaphylaxis awakens an ancient awe alienality alerting altering alleviating any alien allure altercations allomorphism alternatives all almighty allosaurus allegretto allegations alleviator aluminosilicate alliteratively.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                   

 

                                                                                                                                                                                    Bantering-Banebdjedet Self-Portrait 2012 A.V.E


 

 

 

 Bored Bacon is always already dazed hazed lazed smazed phased trashed elided voided avoided chided derided unaided interceded collided upbraided rawhided paraglided coincided redecided unguided undecided mesmerized hypnotised pulverised synchronised vitalised tranquillized anesthetized thrust through thirsty Throwness Drunkess Fallingness Boringness Forgettingness activating an alien angoisse art of our oozing eggo-essentialism aiming ahead as an alighting Alienness Altarity. Brave Bacon thus throws Heidegger’s Falling forward into in an Alienness wetness where an atta alienation is the ‘abtruth’ of ‘authentic alien being’: that is: being bled bare beyond one’s obese ontic-eggoself orbiting observing alien-abjected around ‘it’ re-working re-throwing re-falling re-thrusting to there-where what hour Heidegger throws-here Dasein ‘down dare’ as an alienality:

 
“When Dasein, tranquillized, and ‘understanding’ everything, thus compares itself with everything, it drifts along towards an alienation in which its own most potentiality-for-Being is hidden from it. Falling Being-in-the-world is not only tempting and tranquilizing; it is at the same time alienating.” So the human drifts along towards an alienation which is its own most potentiality-for-being-alien which was waiting hidden within the human; the falling-away-from, or the falling-off-of, is the being-the-human, as attaching-to, as attracting-to, the ‘being-the-alien’; what is ‘alienating’ is what is liberating, as a freeing from the human-falling-off-from-being.

 By beginning Bacon Throws forth froth foam from the thrown abyss an anxiety thrill thrown up by his angoisse Alieness of not knowing how-to-do ‘it’. Bacon’s abattoirs Alieness anxiety afterwards initiates ignitions to Throw froth forward upheld upward beams Bacon projecting porous possibility fruitfully finding an authentic alien being, born atrociously as an alluring anxiety, discloses dazzling Dasein: Hear herb Herr Heidegger here:

 “Anxiety throws Dasein back upon that which it is anxious about – its authentic potentiality for being in the world. Anxiety individualises Dasein for its ownmost Being-in-the-world, which as something that understands, projects itself essentially upon possibilities. Therefore, with that which it is anxious about, anxiety discloses Dasein as being-possible.” Art as an alien-anxiety discloses the being-possible of an Alien Dasein.

 Being-with-Dying releases Being There for the Living and the Dying there-together as all anxiety slowly slips away attuning a serene sein still thit there where we dasein dislodges the two from being-there-in-the-world toward being-out-of-there-out-the-world as away from the world where serene sein becomes being for its own being-no-time abroad with no-time as away and ahead of the time-being of being-there-in-the-world where dasein Dying away becomes Being ahead of itself for the being-time of our being-coming to be being-time after the time of dying for dying is not a possibility for beings only a possibility for the body of being that gives beings back to the time-beings-becoming-being-time. Death is only at all possible for Dasein but not at all Possible for Sein for Being is always already waiting-whiling as a be-coming-be-heading ahead and abroad aborted from the body that be-holds the being of the being-there to begin-with for when the body dies dasein Dies being becomes being-out of there being thit being-out-of it out-there without the thereing-there of being-there by being aborted ahead out-as-thit as out of times there for the there is the where there is no time there and the where of the there where there is no time-there is where being-is-there without a time-there and this being that is there is nothing but the nothing that is the nothing-holder for being to come into being to begin with without nothing but nothing being nothing without being with nothing withing without nothing not of the naught once time has had its no times left after ‘taking the time’; for the no-time and the no-time is the time-now when you can take all the time you want now, by taking no time at all by having: ‘all the no time in the world’.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                            

 

                                                                                                                                                                                   New Milton Punk Rocker 1981 Alexander Verney-Elliott


 

 

 

 Out of anxiety and boredom of being-not-there Thoth-Bacon throws forth an aborted abyss of oozed out authentic alienbeingtime: anxiety, accident, boredom, dread and chance cannot be controlled or anticipated or ordered so the instinctive image is initiated in spite of Bacon not-being-there. Answering Archibaud Bacon bleeds: “When you’re using oil paint, it can result in an effect that you cannot control... That’s also when something unexpected suddenly appears; it comes with no warning... What’s most surprising is that this something which has appeared, almost in spite of oneself, is sometimes better that what you were in the process of doing...” Out of boredom, one can ‘lose control’ of the clay which is just as fluid as the oil paint where the form comes without warning when the clay tells the hand what to do rather than the hand telling clay what to do.

 By being bored Bacon breaks with the ‘willed articulation of the image’ by ‘doing anything’ to get out of conscious conditioning and inane illustration. By drifting dread dasein into thick fog of a haze of sein-sensations Bacon loses himself in the nothing. Bacon brooded to syringe Sylvester: “And yet, what so-called chance gives you is quite different from what willed application of paint gives you. It has an inevitability very often which the willed putting-on of the paint doesn’t give you... You see, you don’t know how the hopelessness in one’s working will make one just take paint and just do almost anything to get out of the formula of making a kind of illustrational image; I mean, I just wipe it all over with a rag or use a brush or rub it with something or anything or throw turpentine and paint and everything else onto the thing to try to break the willed articulation of the image so that the image will grow, as it were, spontaneously and within its own structure and not my structure... And out of all that, possibly, a more organic image arises than if it was a willed image.”

 Herr Heidegger here: “Profound boredom, drifting here and there in the abysses of our existence like a muffling fog, removes all things and human beings and oneself along with them into a remarkable in difference. This boredom manifests beings as a whole... In anxiety, we say, ‘one feels uncanny.’ What is ‘it’ that makes ‘one’ feel uncanny? We cannot say what it is before, which one feels uncanny. As a whole it is so for the one. All things and we ourselves sink into indifference ... The receding of beings as a whole, closing in on us in anxiety, oppresses us. We can get no hold on things. – In the slipping away of beings only this ‘no hold on things’ comes over us and remains. Anxiety makes manifest the nothing.” – Martin Heidegger, Pathmarks, Cambridge University Press, 1998. The anxiety thrown within the paint by Bacon makes manifest dread-dasein that is this nailed nothing-there; anxiety frees us from narrative, free from the banality and boredom of a story telling, as, when we are ‘thrown out in anxiety’ we have no narratives to hold on to, we have no story to hold on to.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                                        Alexander Verney-Elliott, After Bacon & Jawlensky Self-Portrait, 1981

 

 

 

 

 For Bacon, boredom and anxiety – as momentary radical forgetting of being-there – open up the possibility of some ‘thing’ taking one over and throwing one elseeother elsewhere. For Bacon, anxiety causes throwness which in turn thrownness causes anxiety. Anxiety has no object but throws open a negative space which throws up a positive object or eggject. Anxiety and Boredom and the Nothing breed ab-images for Bacon. Bacon ab-paints in a fog of forgetfulness with the will to lose his will in a haze of heated smazed spunked sensations and stated to Sylvester: “When I was trying in despair the other day to paint that head of a specific person, I used a very big brush and a great deal of paint and I put it on very, very freely, and I simply didn’t know in the end what I was doing, and suddenly this thing clicked and became exactly like this image I was trying to record. But not out of any conscious will, nor was it anything to do with illustrational painting. What has never yet been analyzed is why this particular way of painting is more poignant than illustration. I suppose because it has a life completely of its own. It lives on its own, like the image one’s trying to trap; – it lives on its own, and therefore transfers the essence of the image more poignantly.” – Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 1987. “It lives!” Clay is like living-shit that: ‘has a life all of its own’ and so one hardly ‘has to do anything at all’ with it; so: ‘the throwing of the paint’ becomes: ‘the tearing of the clay’ opening-out: ‘being-in-itself’.

 Bacon’s bled imaged ‘it’ lives out on ‘its’ own as anxiety and accident and alieness dripping does do. Bacon breaks anxiety and alieness out of pushed paint nailing newness. An alienist anxiety accentuates and activates a nailing nerves to the sensationed spectator’s shattered shuddered supine spine sending shock shivers. To Throw is to send shockwaves of oozed shot sensation to the severed servile spine sending it instead stiff as a hard-on about to shoot sein aimed ahead of being-there by being-not-there attained and attuned as all anew being all shiny and new for shot sein comes out as always afresh new for when wet semen-sein falls fast acridly across the threatened frozen fuck face there the thick shot shard shape of outrageous semen-sein is ink initiated as atrociously awesome always afresh frisson forever nightly new now nailed skin site settling aloof aloft animated amazed as: sparkingly-spunking-sein senior serums seminary serpiginous semiliquid sewerage secretive selectivities separablenesses segmentations semiconductors semipermanent sentimentality semiskilled serendipity.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                            

 

                                                                                                                                                                         Hortatory-Horus Self-Portrait, Alexander Verney-Elliott, 2022

 

 

 

 

 Beheaded Bacon’s bored alienist angoisse anxiety attacks navigate nail new imagery initiating forth fresh foam froth subconscious spunk spume splattered about and ahead all over our you your both becoming attuned anew as an alien anxiety beheading being there through becoming being not near anymore anyhow anyone by being-beheaded-ahead as nearly new nearing newer bravely-be-headed-beautifully-bewildered foaming fresh-faced-anew: the space of anxiety is the thrown-paint landing-there that is shot-afresh anew; yet a well known-shape from a primordial-point before you were there cuming-before you anew of old, so old, so new, always fresh:

 “The inability to tell you, the inability to announce, the topic of the urge which is the new: if I could say the ‘new is’ and go on and explain it and describe it then I would be doing very well. I can’t say it, because, as I stand here wanting to think about the new it becomes as always a struggle, a kind of fight as to whether in the first instance whether I will fall back stupidly in just repeating in what has been said about the new which won’t be new or will say something else which will not be recognisable as about the new at all. – You can see then, that the first point we have to deal with is that the new is a point of discrimination between what we already know – and therefore can’t be new and that which we don’t know and therefore can’t nominate as the new. The space between the two I propose to call: the space of anxiety. That is to say: whom so ever comes a problem of the new, whom so ever wishes to do something new is immediately confronted not with the problem of the new – as if we could draw up some amiably obvious way an inventory of all that had been done, and then make one additional proposal: – ‘this has never been done before’ – and escape into the new. If I could tell you I would let you know. The question here is: why can’t I – at either a historical or psychical level – even let you know what the new is because, as it were, we can’t know what it is. What we can know is there where we approach the zone of anxiety. Anxiety is that where, as it were, the subject strives towards an object that is not there – not there and yet I claim at the last moment it will be there. There in which finally the heroism of Samuel Beckett was found in the condensation of his work which says: ‘I can’t go on – I’m going on.’ I can’t go on – I’m going on. Why, why wouldn’t one end the state of anxiety just by saying: ‘that’s it – it’s too much and is not enough?’...In response to this condition of anxiety in which the subject wages, hopes, there will be something there where the trajectory of the desire is aimed – there where I would die if only I could see an object appear – if only I could see a new object appear – and the waiting in that period is – what? – The waiting of anxiety ... Very soon the subject will grasp at any fleeting shadow ... any vague outline of an object ... You know by looking at an empty page – you know by the mistake that you make by drawing too early – you know by leaving it too late – One is always in one’s anxiety too early or too late. How does one account like for the timing: The timing of the subject there that the object might arise?... Either there’s a gap in reality – or, there’s a gap in thought. – There where you see the question of gap you will find, as I suggest, the question of anxiety – there, in a productive way, where people are able to use anxiety, you see the question of the new.”

– Mark Cousins, Anxiety and the New, The Architectural Association, London, 31 October, 1997

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                   

 

                                                                                                                                                                    Self-Portrait after Jawlensky 1981 Alexander Verney-Elliott 

 

 

 

 

 Egyptian Abart is the ancient-new for the new in art is the ability to shine ahead of time by being the time ahead of the no-now that ‘Contemporary Art’ tries boringly to be but cannot be for the now is never new as only the old can be new which is why ancient Egyptian art is always already ahead of ‘Contemporary Art’ that is always already dated and dead out of time out of being for the now has no time for being no being for time that is why there can be no ‘Contemporary Art’ today for there is no time today for being to be the time today only Egyptian Abart by being Being has the Time still to Shine to be There today for Egyptian Abart is the ‘Ancient New’ for Egyptian Abart is the Eternal New since Egyptian Abart is the Forever News and that Forever Nows by being essentially eternal Egyptianists simply because Bacon was never Contemporary Giacometti was never Contemporary Brancusi was never Contemporary Modigliani was never Contemporary Jawlensky was never Contemporary Picasso was never Contemporary by-being-forever-the-not-now-being-now-not-in-time. This perverse and peculiar paradox: Why is it that ‘Contemporary Art’ always appears as so tired and out-of-date and non-contemporary as the not-now but as the back-then whilst at the same time why do ‘Old Masters’ always appear afresh as just made new-in-the-now of today: yet scanning through those glossy Christie’s and Sotheby’s ‘Contemporary Art’ auction catalogues, everything comes across ‘being done before’, ‘behind the times’, and ‘old fashioned’.

 As an abject angst alien again bored Bacon is not a painter of our ‘humanist angst’ but Bacon is a painter of an alteric ‘alienist awe’. Yet alien being – what is alien abeing? As ‘It’ ‘is’ not ‘itself’. An Alien is the farthest from being (human). As being-thrown-anxiety bored Bacon’s alienist alien death dictum is (being a born again alien): “I throw therefore I am (not).” The ‘alien being’ is raw rather ‘thrown’ by (not) being ‘itself’ out-to the truth of alien beings so that egg-sisting in this eggs-it cracks open out and leaks light the truth of its bled being spilling all over the place and seeping through and through throw and throw. An alien Angst arises wets when Da-sein throws the activated annihilation off of its inky ex-existence as an egg-sistence as an egg-sist. Bravura Bacon’s alienist anticipatory reptilian resoluteness of throwing thoth froth forth forward is alien being ahead-of-itself as being-out-of-itself. Alienist Anticipation throws to the ‘not yet thrown’ while ‘thrownness’ refers readily to the ‘already projected’ pus. An angst Alienist Throwing as being-towards-death dungness is in an attunement throwness to being-out-the-world so do not now also forget that thrown fear throws initiated images oozed outside itself in and also beautifully breeds an alien anxiety attack for Bacon who is always afraid that the beautifully-ugly delightfully-appalling and insidiously-appealing abimage made may nearly never arrive after all your yard yoke yield yet never now noise not at all afraid to throw-thoth-froth forward feverishly freezing freethinking frostbiting fog fears frowning frontier flayed flirt fruitful frictional frisson frolic friskiness free frenzy frequent fraternalization frothinesses frowzy fresh freak frumps frigidity fretfulness fragrant frontpieces.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                           

 

                                                                                          Immanent-Imeut Self-Portrait A.V.E 5.10.2009                                                                                   Immanent-Imeut Self-Portrait A.V.E 5.10.2009

 

 

 

 

 “Through fright we leave ourselves and, thrown outside, we experience in the guise of the frightening what is entirely outside us and other than us: the outside itself.” Maurice Blanchot, L’ entretien infini, Paris 1969.

 An Authentic aroma awesome alluring Apophansis Alien Abart as an alteric Aletheia altaric abjected abyss arrived on off thrown through the ab-scene abyss before being the thrown cagey cobbled confining ‘conception’ of our (inauthentic) ‘Conceptual Art’ was wetly ‘conceived’; and Authentic Alien Abart remained ‘remembered’ long-leaked, after android ‘conception’ had long stopped conceiving and deceiving because there never was a ‘conceptual art’ because ‘authentic’ alien art always already ends where ‘conception’ begins, and begins where ‘conception’ ends: an ‘authentic’ alien ‘atta abart’ fights against the politics or ideology of commonsense ‘conception’: a radical authentic atta alien art has no ‘concepts’ and has no need for human ‘concepts’. The end of the ‘concept’ calls in the end of ‘man’. So thus ‘conceptual art’ is (thus was always already) dead because ‘man’ has-was always already ended and deaded before begunded began. Alien atta Apophansis abart arrived always already before begun born con ’conceptual’ android arts. Authentic aroma alien abart is the thrown raw radical forgetting of the ‘human’ and a ‘human conception’ and this hideous humanism of ‘conceptual art’ which had no real ‘conception’ of abart at all. Heidegger latched onto an ancient alien abimage of ‘truth’ revealed in the Greek word ‘aletheia’. Aletheia aura awes alluring alteric instinct images an altaric alien atta abimages – as an “un-coverdness” or “un-concealment” – or as “un-aliening” – since you all should well know by now or not you all will no doubt be in the know and in the throw still not knowing the throwing for to know is not to throw to throw is to know not to know how to throw: For only the no-one knows how to throw for the no-one knows nothing of the know only the know of the throw which is the know of the nothing not the no of the nothing – the nothing is not known – the nothing is thrown – ahead away and afar from the known which is never known only thrown: – thrown from ‘the unknown to the thrown’ known by ‘the throwers from the throwers throne’: thinking, like throwing, can only begin from: ‘the not knowing nothing’, having ‘nothing to know’, by beginning: ‘not in knowing’: an intellectual, a ‘know-it-all’, does not know how to think-the-nothing for they do not know how to throw-a-thought-for-nothing for they have ‘thought’ always already thought-out un-thought.

 We will never know Bacon’s Thrown Traumas (or our own) but we can see sense smell shimmer shudder sensation turd torn traces off of Bacon’s thrown trauma in Bacon’s Thrown Paint which Becomes nervous-system memory traces of that violent traumatic event that has no name but which is always already buried in the body. Bacon plays, via the games of chance and gushing gambling, Heideggerian Freudian Throwness Froth Fort Da – to materialise the ‘brut fact’ of his frothy thrown ‘traumatic event’ – as well as the thrown traumas lodged in his hideous sitters squatters sleepers standers shitters shouters spunkers swallowers. Bacon knows that his Lost Object of Desire is that very un-retrievable ecstatic eggo ejaculation ooze of off spent sperm that violently spattered and splattered across his fucking face; he throws a handful of white double cream spunk puss paint in the hope of retrieving that pure primordial shape that left its slime- stain on his fucked-face; he also knew that his father’s belt was the reel thrown across his backside to reveal those Baconian slashed that he belted his canvases with: Bacon used the thrown paint memory substances and canvas as skins, to trace the drama of trauma but no in an illustrative, literal, sense but as actual Lacanian lamella loin leftovers silver snail slime. Bacon’s serial Traumas are the thrown nailed nervous system’s spume spilling overload overspill overkill flooding froth foam forth oozed out often overwhelming bored brave Bacon who simply cannot process them – so projects them – so throws them – via hand and oil paint – or hand and the dice – hoping to ‘make a killing’ or ‘trap a living’ – and exiled exorcising ecstatic eggsorcising experiencing the Thrown tantrum Traumas imaged in the Triptychs of three thrown traumatic images. Backstab Bacon wants to re-play, re-enact, through the violent-vindictive fractal Fort Da of Throwing Paint, the Past Trauma to Master It: whether: at the Roulette Wheel, or, at The Canvas.

 Bacon Throws Freud’s ‘Reel’ to Retrieve ‘The Real’ where Throwing is Revealing and Retrieving ‘The Real of Alien Being’. But Bacon can never Retrieve that ‘Lost Object of Alien Desire’ because it never existed in the first place: ‘it’ was never lost’: ‘it’ was never a ‘lost object’ but an ‘alien abject’. Bacon records ‘The Real of Alien Being’ making it ‘more’ real than ‘The Real’, (so denied, so derided, so dreaded by Derrideans and Lacanians alike).

 But Bacon’s Being Spunk is in indeed spurted shot scented sensation sent Thrown by Chance-to-Order as the Order of Chance. ‘Great works of Spunk’, like ‘Great works of Art’, is ‘desemenated’ out in a Deeply Ordered angoisse arrangement by Thrown Chance oozing out after towards away from you to you. Bacon’s Primordial Painting as an Ordered Spunking by a Thrown Chance chain transforms ‘solids’ into ‘fluids’ leaking lamella as an Alien Externalised Being Thrown Fluid froth from bored best back Bacon’s ossified oozing organic orbit orifice objet often oily or opal or ore. All great thinkers have known the thrown and knew how to throw and retrieved through throwness the truth of being thrown in and out back and forth in of off the world oozing outside orbiting ournesses. The Mother threw the Son into the World wounded as a jettisoning jouissance as a decapitating delivery dicing Dasein. The Mother is not ‘the Other’, but the Ather – as an abiding Alien to thrown Being – being always already alien to Being in the World, as an ‘Aleatoric Alétheia’, and all-alien to being-human, after-all.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                         

                                                                                                             

                                                                                                                                                                                      Solemn-Sensation Self-Portrait 1981 A.V.E 

    

 

 

 

 Marx, Nietzsche, Heidegger, Freud, Adorno Threw Fort-Da Time: Marx: (Repetition): Nietzsche: (Eternal Return): Heidegger: (Throwness): Freud: (Fort-Da): Adorno: (Force-Field): The Repetition of the Eternal Return of Throwing-Dice Fort-Da as Force-Field. Derrida and Bacon ‘threw’ the ‘Play of Chance’, as to-write, one must throw, as to-paint, one must throw: to-be-in-the-throw-of-it is to-be-in-the-write-of-it, or, to-be-in-the-paint-of-it.

 Bacon’s bleeding brute burnt boiled soaked soiled stained saturated sutured Subconscious sea slurp sludge of off oozed smelly shot spunk surf slime stuff: that thrown pushed paint initiation – is: ‘structured like a leakage’ which ab-presents the thrown leaking lamella wet which: are irreducible and un-analysable by virtue of violent chaotic chance Throwness which being thrown ‘out-it-itself’ is the ‘stuff’ and ‘stuffing’ out poring of the gutted and filleted ‘fucked I’: the Eye that sees Nothing of the ‘I’ of not-being-there-to-hand as the hand-out-it-self throws being-over-there, not being-over-here: the Eye that is pulled out of its ‘I’ socket but still stares and slides left right up down in out: scarred of being struck out of site and sight of having its ‘I’ ball sucked out sucked off. The ‘I’ of the penis and the ‘I’ of the person ooze oils from their eye balls. Bacon has dug out the ‘I’ of the Eye and left the Hole to be pumped further full off-of Spume Sperm like a runny three-minute under-boiled egg; all soggy all snotty, all sweety, all spunky, all leaky, all leachy, all all leadenly, all learnedly, all loiny. (The homosexual always prefers sweet-runny-eggs to hard-boiled-eggs, as Bacon knew so very well; since that runny-egg always brings back moist-memories of that runny-spunk, as it were, as it was, as it is, as such, as the sauce).

 The thrown Lamella Leaks from the corner of the Eye or the Crack of the Egg. The Eye is the Egg: all runny and watery and glistening like fucking spunk. The thrown sunk spunk Subconscious ink is ‘structured like a leakage’: The Lamella is the Leaked Subconscious sea sensation sutured in-side in-bled in-bed Bacon’s soiled sheets stuff of oozed primordial paint punctureslraking leftovers melting through the mattress. The Logic of the Leakage in Bacon is that the semen Stain exceeds the area it Covers with out egging over the Edge. Leaking Stain Subconscious Squid Foam Form Froth is Force forced from Bacon’s throwing, forgetting, leaking leaving an inventive image and “all the foam of its freshness”. So slime subconscious squid stuff stain can cantankerously be seen smelt sensationed eggo-egress embraced emerging fresh from the throaty fort-da thrown foam froth form in Bacon’s Alien Arising from the Sea 1954 (officially known as Figure Emerging from the Sea 1957) image inviting inky subconscious sea inside-in with: ‘all the foam of its freshness’ leaking around anus oozing oils.

 Bacon’s white whiplashes of opalescent pearl paint ooze oil often smell, taste, look like the runny soggy slime texture of an under boiled egg or freshly shot slurp spunk: glittering and glistening and gleaming smelling slightly salty but sensationally sweet. John Edwards would join Bacon at Reece Mews for breakfast where Bacon would cook a fry-up. Bacon, Edwards says, liked only egg white, Edwards only the yolk, “so it was the perfect relationship". The white of the eye, the yolk of the anus. As a rule, on the whole, in the hole, the homosexual prefers its egg to be soft boiled as it reminds it of the texture and the taste of the spunk as it were, as it is, as it was.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                

                                             

 

 

 

 In October 1998, jovialmess jocoseness John Edwards on bachelorette bacterioscopist Bacon: “He was a lonely and very disciplined man. No matter how late he’d been out drinking he’d get up at six, make a cup of tea and go straight tot the studio. At nine he’d phone me up and then cook breakfast, which we ate at Reece Mews at ten. Francis cooked a lovely breakfast too: scrambled or fried eggs, bacon and toast. He would only buy his bacon from Marks & Spencers in Kensington and he only liked the white of an egg. I only liked the yolk, so it was a perfect relationship... My personal nickname for Francis was ‘Eggs’. No one else called him that. In the East End of London, where I am from, we call very special people ‘diamonds’. Eggs was a diamond. And a fucking great painter.” An the old song goes: “diamonds are a girl’s best friend.”

 Edacious Edwards’ nickname for Bacon was “Eggs”. Bacon would only softly boil his Eggs for two-and-a-half-minutes to allow the White of the Eye to Run and Cry and Spunk and Spill over-the-egg-cup-edge-of-the-eye-lid (which for some strange reason retardly reminding one of the razor slicing the eye of the woman in Luis Buñuel’s Un Chien Andalou). Bacon loved his boiled eggs to be all runny, to be all gooey, reminding him of his dearly-beloved Dyer’s sweet semen. Peppiatt on Bacon and Eggs: “Often he would have both lunch and dinner in famous establishments because, he would insist, if you can’t go home to a lightly boiled egg and a green salad, it is difficult to follow a supreme meal at Taillevent or Lucas Carton with an insipid stew at a local bistro.” (Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1996).

 Whenever we eat a slightly-salty, slightly-sweet, boiled-egg, we are always reminded of the smell and the taste of the succulent soft-creamy textures of Bacon’s white-whiplashes of oil-paint ‘leaked-lamella’ ejaculated in: Study for Head of Isabel Rawsthorne, 1967; Oedipus & the Sphinx after Ingres, 1978; Two figures Lying on a Bed, 1968; central panel from Triptych August 1972; right hand panel of Triptych 1973.

 Lacan on Lamella: “Whenever the membranes of the egg in which the foetus emerges on its way to becoming a new-born are broken, imagine for a moment that something flies off, and that one can do it with an egg as easily with a man, namely the hommelette, or the lamella.” (Lacan, 1977). Bacon’s pushed paint, as a leaked lamella, as an intense instinct, as an eggo energy, flies-off, cuts-canvas, speeded spat spatter splatter (where) Forgetting, Egging, Throwing, Leaking (open up the valves of) subconscious stuff (as) torn time. The particular speed of thrown paint — flying lamella — at a particular part of the carnivorous canvas becomes being-time-speed: time and being become sensation-speed where being-time thrown is a matter of speed and not a matter of not speech. Farson on Bacon & Eggs: “On the day of his flight, James (Birch) had a breakfast of bacon and eggs with Francis and John Edwards at Reece Mews.” (The Gilded Gutter of Francis Bacon, Daniel Farson, Century, 1993). “Eggs” did not ‘fly-off’ with Edwards as “Eggs” stayed in doors, home alone, ‘frying’ bacon (and eggs).

 The thrown frying flying egg(o) is an essential initiated ingredient to Bacon’s cooking-as-painting; eggs, both black and white, can often be seen leaking or flying from orifices or orbiting: here Bacon is more of a cordon bleu chef than past-master painter: his sauces are subtle. The question of which came first: the chicken or the egg is an absurdity for Bacon. Lawrence Gowing stated on chicken and Bacon: “With Bacon the play of paint is for real. One imagines his special watchfulness as it throws up unthinkable kinds of resemblance. Time and again he is drawn into a fearful game of chicken — to stay with the paint at the perilous onset of likeness It is played with the only stakes that are big enough to make it exciting, the indisputable equivalence of paint and flesh...The illusory coherence must be slit open, so that the real content, the irrefutable bursts out. The body must become actual, with its real orifices and its arching, gaping rapture...When the paint itself breaks loose into a flowing white emanation, streaming away across the canvas, it is the intimation of a direction.” (Lawrence Gowing, Francis Bacon: The Irrefutable Image, 1968). The white of the egg is the white of the eye of the ejected eggo, shooting out oozed spunk on to the chair wet where the egg is in the eye of the beholder “hard boiled”.

                                                                                                                                                       

 

                                                                                                                                                                                

 

                                                                          

 

                                                                                                                                         Francis Bacon, Man getting up from a chair 1968 © The Estate of Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

 Bacon’s Man getting up from a chair (1968) is an example, ‘eggsample’, of eggoessentialism of eggosensationism of our ectoplasma leaking leftovers of oily orifices: spermatic slime eggos flow fluid flanked by black shell shadows shattered broken being: the white of the eye of the egg off of the eggo remain remaindered on a floating, falling cane chair with white whiplash while above a bland blue lamella leaks all ahead and covertly covers the thirsty crimson carpet wet with its invisible bluey blowey gooey ghost geist guest gust, as this then, thrown there then, is of spirit, as such, as stuff, as it were, as it was, as it is, and, as it always will be: a ‘spirit-made-flesh’. 

 Backhandedly barehanded Bacon always already remained an ancient abject angoisse alien exiting eggoing existence immediate instinctive leaking laughter and acting appearance oil of The Homunculous and L’Hommelette. Freud’s inky-image of The Homunculous is the internalized alien ab-image ooze of the bled bare body oils onto which the thrown alien throws sensation onto Lacan’s ointment of pure pre-Oedipal Alien Being L’Hommelette (Lacan 1978: 197) initiate the image of ‘beaten bacon’ and ‘beaten eggs’. Bacon was often beaten beyond recognition where his fuck face was flattened extra flat like leaking lamella. Bacon as Beaten Eggs becomes Lacan’s loitering leftover Lamella, the Alien as a pure puss puddle loin leaking appearance. Bacon was not human at all and did not have a human appearance: Helen Lessore remembers Bacon’s alien features: “He was not the same shape as any other human being, especially not his face.” (The Gilded Gutter of Francis Bacon, Daniel Farson, Century, 1993). Bacon was not ‘human’ or ‘natural' as ‘he himself' said to Peter Beard: “There’s nobody more unnatural than I am myself, and, after all, I’ve worked on myself to be as unnatural as I can.” Salty Bacon said to peppered Peppiatt in 1963: “With Nietzsche I believe that man must remake himself. We must woo the doctors and scientists in the attempt to renew and alter ourselves...the division between the sexes has to a large extent been invented...I have deliberately tried to twist myself, but I have not gone far enough. My paintings are, if you like, a record of this distortion....the image must be twisted if it is to make a renewed assault on the nervous system.” (Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, Westview Press, 1996.)

 Bacon paints alien-being-time not human-being-time. Alien Being is always already a particular pre-post time (too early, too late, never present at hand, at foot, on time in time): but broken off on thrown forth from Bacon’s hand out-of-time outside language. Bacon knows-now always already then-there that non-rational, non-literal, non-illustrational, arbitrary-abjected pushed paint-puss are anyhow linked leaked to the irrational 'language' lava and 'structure' soup sewer of the subconscious and the nervous system through 'identification': “Non-illustrational form works first upon sensation and the slowly leaks back into the fact...Well, very often the involuntary marks are much more deeply suggestive than others. One of the things I’ve tried to analyze is why it is that, if the formation of the image that you want is done irrationally, it seems to come onto the nervous system more strongly than if you knew how could do it.” Not ’knowing how to do it' is the key to cracking and opening up the thrown eggo-alien-being boiled-off-the-bone out of it inside instrumental ineligible information inserted inadequately inconsiderate into insidious insatiable incestuous intransigent instructions inviting inevitable introductory inept inflammatory infinity ink initially independent injunctions incidentally inaccessible.

 For bacteriofluorescin bacteriophytoma barb Bacon the abimage “seems to come straight out of what we choose to call the unconscious with the foam of the unconscious locked around it which is its freshness... there is a kind of sensational within the very, you could say, structure of your being, which is not to do with a mental image.” Bacon stated to the late David Sylvester that he wanted to: “Break the willed articulation of the image, so that the image will grow, as it were, spontaneously and within its own structure and not my structure... possibly, a more organic image arises than if it were a willed image.” (Francis Bacon: Interviews with David Sylvester). Bacon’s Henrietta Moraes on a Red Ground, 1964 leaks lamella by the knees: some black splatter spatter slurp stuff nails the foam form to the bed and to your nervous system: mattress marks leaving lamella leakage skid on spine, spleen, slime. Bacon paints Moraes’ coy-cunt as a black hole that leaks larva lava lather lamella; de Kooning and Freud cannot paint pussy: de Kooning’s clownish cartoon kak-cunts are too wet, over leaked; Freud’s kak-cunts are too dry, under leaked: cunts can’t paint pussy — but cock Bacon’s can. But Bacon puts porous puss pussy in by oozing it out oily; pulling prodding poking painting it inside-out; no longer recognisable as ‘Women’ (whatever that is) but a radical alien Other: there is no ‘sexuality’ seen smelt spilling streaming slipping slithering slurping sponging from Bacon’s alien beings without orbit organs; they then are actually now not really recognisable as already hideous ‘human beings’: they then thrown are always already ‘alien beings’: for freeze framed Bacon: ‘Woman’ and ‘Man’ do not exist; they are always already ‘late arrivals’ and ‘early departures’ that have been thrown by chance into an altaric alien abject arena outside the present only to be ‘thrown out’, withdrawn from the scene; entirely forgotten and erased from mind and memory and the now that never was. For Bacon ‘Woman’ and ‘Man’ are adroitly adjourned as extinct-excrement: time-turd-traces. Bacon said to Joshua Gilder: “But most people never think about life. If you think of the way we live, we’re living on the compost of the earth. The world is just a dung heap. It’s made up of compost of the millions and millions who have died and are blowing about. The dead are blowing in your nostrils every hour, every second you breathe in. It’s a macabre way of putting it, perhaps, but anything that’s at all accurate about life is always macabre. After all, you’re born to die.” (Francis Bacon, “I think about Death Every day”, Flash Art, May, 1983).

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                       

                                        

                                                                                                                                                                                               A.V.E., Torso-Self-Portrait, 1981

                                                                                                                                                                                    

 

 

 

 Bacon being leaking lamella lets larva lava lather froth flow foam from freakish fractiousnesses fuelled forth fortunate functionalist fugitive fundamentalist forgetfulnesses from fetishist filtered filleted flirtatious fish fingers. But bed bacteriological Bacon bred the acting appearances of being The Homunculous, and L’Hommelette, but not The Homosexual, but rather: The Sensationual, but rather: The Eggoual, but rather: The Alienoual.

 For bum-boy Bacon: “Homosexuality is more tragic and more banal than what’s called normal love.” (Bacon in conversation with Peppiatt, from Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, Michael Peppiatt, 1996.) Bacon hated a strange subspecies, classified as gay in the twentieth century, saying to Daniel Farson on several occasions: “I really hate gays.” Bacon hated fucking poofs. Bacon, being alien, being didn’t know what so-called ‘human beings’ (whatever they are) looked like so had to ask queers: “If ever I’ve wanted to know what someone really looks like, I’ve always asked a queer. They’re ruthless and precise.” Bacon being an ancient ancestor arrived too late; dormant, delayed; a late starter: he belonged to a pre-historic, pre-linguistic, pre-sexual sensationism: he said to Peppiatt: “When I hear certain people talk, I always think I belong to a very ancient simplicity. I’m probably the simplest person you know. I’m simple and natural. After I’m dead people will see how absolutely natural my distortions are.” (Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, Michael Peppiatt, 1996.)

 Trauma cannot be ‘known’ only ‘thrown’. Trauma is actually activated when an alien – someone special – someone severed – who should be there but who is no longer there – anymore: after the calling out of the name is not returned – the name – the alien – having abjected the scene – a no-scape is opened up as an abspace swallowing the subject: a no-scape that cannot contain the return of the abjected alien: it is a constant calling into the abspace of the Nothing there. Bacon paints trauma as paint thrown as trauma thrown or as trauma smudged as paint smudged because the paint is the trauma lived still living because trauma never dies and is still their even after death as a living entity anyway since a trauma – just like time – is an autonomous living being lodged welded within one eating one alive and eating one adead – and so Bacon does not paint a representation of trauma: the abpaint is the trauma: alive, as for trauma, there is no closure: the ‘wound of the trauma’ always remains an ‘open wound’, which is why there is no: ‘closure’ to trauma, there is no: ‘moving on’ from trauma.

 Subconsciously Bacon uses the Canvas as the Traumatic Screen Scape to Project Thrown Alien Identification (outside ore) Illustration as a Becoming Alien-ated again and again all the time (all the time). Bacon (ab)uses oozed oil paint as a raw register of the ‘real’, as reel time, as thrown time, as a material sign, as a visual sensation of despair, desire, trauma and loss where the dripping diarrhea shooting spunk and ontological oozing fluid leftovers leak becoming the messy memory turd-trace traps of being-bled-born-out-of-the-world-out-of-body. Bacon’s Henrietta Moraes on a Red Ground (1964) has lamella leakage on the meandering mattress; perfectly plotted and positioned nailing body to bed: one of Bacon’s best beasts Eggos. Bacon never had to beat eggs to make an omelette: Bacon could make an omelette without breaking eggs because he had no ego only an eggo outside the shell – Bacon was born out-side the shell shocked shot leaked lava frothed fucked forth from an alteric atta lizard’s loins. Bacon being born castigated castrated cut-off out-of place pain and space spleen as a severed sensation scape seeping dread Dasein drool. Contrary to Freud’s formula, ‘art’ is not a ‘wish-fulfilment’ but a ‘dread-fulfilment’. Art activated is not a wish-fulfilment, but a dread-fulfilment. Not even a dread-fulfilment but a dread-emptyment. Art alien does not attune to desire but to dread as ather to desire. Art alien decapitates itself from desire from Dasein. Art alien negotiates the negative. Art alien nails the negative. Art alien wishes for nothing but the fulfillment of its own demise its own decapitation. Bacon knew that we do not have egos but rather that we have eggos which are our special sense of the sole-self as our ‘mark’ or ‘stain’ or smell of of radical difference that our name cannot nail: our names are given to us because they cannot name who we are, as they know we are not human, but they give us names to nominate us as ‘human’ to humanise us.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                            

                                                                                                                                           

                                                                                                                                                                                                              A.V.E., Torso-Self-Portrait, 1981

 

 

 

 

                                                               Being & Fucking

 

 

                                                                                                                                               

 

                                                                                                                                                                                           Francis Bacon, Two Figures Fucking on a Bed, 1953

 

 

 

 

 

“How does it stand with Being?”

Martin Heidegger, Introduction to Metaphysics, 1935

 

 

 

“What is more frightening for humankind than play?

Georges Bataille, Chance, Inner Experience, 1943

 

 

 

“In the projection always something left over, a residue.”

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings, II–VI 1931-1938

 

 

 

“It simply stands there in the middle of the rock-cleft valley.”

Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935

 

 

 

“Being must therefore be experienced anew, from the bottom up.”

Martin Heidegger, The Restriction of Being, 1935

 

 

 

“Enjoinment for the respectively present is the repelling of limits.”

Martin Heidegger, Fragment of Anaximander, 1941

 

 

 

    “The original essence of joy is becoming at home in nearness to the Source.”

Martin Heidegger, Erlaüterungen zu Hölderlins Dichtung, 1944

 

 

 

“Long and hard is the word of this coming but White (Light) is the moment.”

Friedrich Hölderlin, Bread & Wine, 1801

 

 

 

“It is there, in the priority of the other man over me that God comes to mind.”

Emmanuel Lévinas, Interview with Roger-Pol Droit, Le Monde, 2 June 1992

 

 

 

“Being has an inception, and essentially so: it is the appropriating inception.”

Martin Heidegger, Das Ereignis, 1941–42

 

 

 

“The gigantic presses forward in a form that actually seems to make it disappear.”

Martin Heidegger, The Age of the World Picture, 1938

 

 

 

“I spread your naked thighs — and your slit is offered — I foresee the coming  — of a lonesome — anxiety.”

Georges Bataille, Divine Filth, Creation Books, 2004

 

 

 

“When I had come into being, being came into being, and all beings came into being, after I came into being." 

Amun; Papyrus, Early Ptolemaic Period after Lesko, 1991

 

 

 

“You can’t break down the barriers of skin. How can you cut your flesh open and join with the other person?”

Francis Bacon, Interview with Gavin Millar, Francis Bacon: Grand Palais, BBC TV, 1971

 

 

 

“Only a being endowed with organs can conceive a technical finality, a relation between the end and the tool?"

Emmanuel Lévinas, The Dwelling; Totality and Infinity, Duquesne University 1969

 

 

 

“That which is original occurs in advance of all that comes. Although hidden, it thus comes toward historic man as pure coming.”

Martin Heidegger, Recollection in Metaphysics; The End of Philosophy, 1973

 

 

 

“Ever-increasing hardness in the attack. Genuine motion—without pathos, but from passion. Who was the caster of this projection?”

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings II–VI – 1931-1938

 

 

 

“Come — Come: how do you name that which I am coming from — that from which I have come? — that which I come (am about) to say?”

Jacques Derrida, “Pas”, Parages, Éditions Galilée: 1986

 

 

 

“I would have liked Hegel and Heidegger to speak about their sex lives. It is something they never spoke about, they always kept their personal lives out of their texts.”

Jacques Derrida, Derrida; Kirby Dick, Amy Ziering Kofman, 2002

 

 

 

“We never grasp the inceptive; in order not to become a bygone given and thereby forfeit itself, the inceptive must constantly withdraw. This is why the inception can never be presented [darstellen]; it can only be carried out.”

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings II-VI, Black Notebooks: 1931-1938

 

 

 

 “The sexual act is an extremely difficult subject to do, oddly enough. I don’t think the Picasso one’s work, because they always look like toys that you could pull along the floor. I never saw one Picasso’s that ever looked erotic.”

Francis Bacon, 1973, Looking back at Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 2000

 

 

 

“Bernardo Bertolucci, the high-minded and highly sexed director of Last Tango in Paris, says he’s not quite the dirty old man he once was. When he was younger, he wanted his films to ‘smell’ of his age. He says Francis Bacon used paint ‘like sperm’...”

 Sabine Durrant, The filth and the fury, The Daily Telegraph, 2nd February, 2004

 

 

 

“Unegoistic! — This one is hollow and wants to be full, that one is overfull and wants to be emptied — both go in search of an individual who will serve their purpose. And this process, understood in its highest sense, is in both cases called by the same word: love."

Friedrich Nietzsche, Daybreak; 145, 1881

 

 

 

“We are merely ploughing the field, so that this fate might find a place where it could bring the seed to itself in safekeeping. Or rather: we are merely gathering stones and weeds in a devastated field and are clearing it so that the plough will find an unobstructed path.”

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings VI-II, 1931-1938

 

 

 

“The genuine magnification, as an epistemic condition for grasping what is great, does not ascend upward but rather comes from what is up above. But how and when did it get up there? It never got there, but rather comes from there according to its inceptual essence.”

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings VI-XI, 1938-1939

 

 

 

“Coming here makes the one who comes belong to dispersal, to the fissure where the exterior is the intrusion that stifles, but is also nakedness, the chill of the enclosure that leaves one utterly exposed. Here the only space is vigorous separation. Here fascination reigns.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Fascination of Time’s Absence, 1949-1953

 

 

 

“Art thou stirring, stretching, rattling? Up! Up! Don’t rattle! Though shalt speak to me! Hail to me! Though art coming! I hear thee! My abyss speaks, I have turned my deepest depths into the Light! Hail to me! Here! Give me thy hand! Don’t! Ha, ha! — Disgust, disgust, disgust — woe is me!”

Friedrich Nietzsche, Also sprach Zarathustra, 1883

 

 

 

“Still, what way leads to the toolness of the tool? How shall we experience what the tool is in truth? Extending through this tool are the uncomplaining fear. The being-tool (das Zeugsein) of the tool consists surely in its serviceability. But that itself rests in the fullness of an essential being (eines Seins) of the tool.”

Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935

 

 

 

“Peaks of silver shine silently above, And the sparkling snow is full of roses. Still higher above the light lives the god, pure And holy, pleased with the divine play of light beams. He lives there quietly and alone: his face is bright... Down into the deep his influence extends: it Reveals and illumines, just as he pleases.”

Friedrich Hölderlin, The Homecoming; to my Kinsfolk, 1801

 

 

 

“The bodily [element] in the human is not something animalistic. The manner of understanding that accompanies it is something that metaphysics up till now has not touched on... Can one isolate the dark understanding, which the bodily belonging to the earth determines, from being placed in the clearing?”

Martin Heidegger, Heraclitus Seminar, 1966-1967

 

 

 

“The I is, to be sure, happiness, presence at home with itself. But, as sufficiency in its non-sufficiency, it remains in the non-I; it is enjoyment of ‘something else,’ never of itself. Autochthonous, that is, rooted in what it is not, it is nevertheless, within this enrootedness independent and separated.”

Emmanuel Lévinas, Totality & Infinity, 1961

 

 


“Being as venture is the relation of flinging loose, and thus retains in the flinging even what has been ventured...Venture includes flinging into danger. To dare is to risk the game... If that which has been flung were to remain out of danger, it would not have been ventured. It would not be in danger if it were shielded.”

Martin Heidegger, Poetry, Language, Thought, Harper & Row, 1971

 

 

 

“Why does the gigantic not know what is overflowing? Because it arises from the covering-up of a lack and puts this covering-up forth as the illusion of an unbounded openness, of a possession. Because the gigantic never knows what overflows – the inexhaustible unexhausted – therefore what is simple must be refused to it.”

Martin Heidegger, Contributions to Philosophy, 1936-1938

Can one not hear in this “Where were you?” a statement of

 

 

 

“The ‘now come’ appears to speak from out of its present into a future. Nevertheless, it speaks first of all into what has already come to pass. ‘Now’ indicates that something has already been decided. Precisely this, which has already ‘come into its own’, along carries a relation to what is to come. This ‘now’ names an event (Ereignis).”

Martin Heidegger, Hölderlin’s Hymn “The Ister”, Sumner Semester, 1942

 

 

 

“I remember having a coffee with him at La Coupole in Paris once and there was some milk spilt on the table and then suddenly, he couldn’t stop himself, one of these thick fingers came out and he started to sort of trace; it was a marvellous moment because it was a bit like a child who sort of sees something and does something with it.”

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon – Untitled (Pope), Sotheby’s: 23 October, 2012

 

Can one not hear in this “Where were you?” a statement of

 

 

“In ‘Portrait of George Dyer Staring at Blind Cord’, Dyer’s body congeals into his cross-legged thighs as he squats on a curving sofa looking both ways like Janus. A spurt of white paint that may be spent semen gushes from the buttocks of a shape kneeling in the worship of the flesh before him beside an empty folding chair with a red seat.”

Andrew Sinclair, Francis Bacon: His Life & Violent Times, 1993    

 

 

 

“Sex is what it is, isn’t it? Sex is what it is: it’s the moment of ecstasy—if you like the person or if you don’t even like them—but it’s really the moment of coming isn’t it?—of coming off. I put two men naked on a bed. If they grapple with one another, why shouldn’t they? I didn’t show one putting a cock up the other’s arse—I didn’t think of anything like that! Comprendo?”

Francis Bacon to Daniel Farson, Finnish TV: 14 July, 1989

 

 

 

“Can one not hear in this 'Where were you?' a statement of deficiency (constat de carence) that cannot have meaning unless the humanity of man is fraternally bound up with creation, that is, responsible for that which has been neither his I (son moi) nor his work? Might this solidarity and this responsibility for any and all—which cannot be without pain—be spirit itself?”

Emmanuel Lévinas, Of God Who Comes to Mind, 1982; Meridian, Stanford California, 1998

 

 

 

“Flight is the engendering of a space without refuge. Let us flee. This should mean: let us seek a place of refuge. But rather it says: let us flee into what must be fled, let us take refuge in the flight that takes away all refuge. Or again: there where I flee, ‘I’ do not flee, only flight flees, an undefined movement that steals, steals away and leaves nothing into which one might steal away.”

Maurice Blanchot, Plural Speech; The Infinite Conversation, University of Minnesota Press, 1993

 

 

 

“What do you say that Degas has trouble getting a hard-on? Degas lives like a little lawyer, and he doesn’t like women, knowing that if he liked them and fucked them a lot, he would become cerebrally ill and hopeless at painting. Degas’ painting is virile and impersonal precisely because he has resigned himself to being personally no more than a little lawyer, with a horror of riotous living.”

Vincent van Gogh letter to Emile Bernard, 5th August, 1888

 

 

 

“There was the more hermetic but hardly less disquieting Two figures on a Bed with two Attendants. Distinctly anthropoid and deliberately identical, the two figures lie on the familiar Moroccan-inspired bed in a mess of shadow and a flare of white paint; the latter might have been added, like the famous hypodermic syringe in the female nude, to ‘disrupt’ the image, but it still looks unmistakably like a heroic stream of semen.”

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, 1996

 

 

 

“What has arrived [in presence] may even insist upon its while [where it lingers] solely to remain more present, in the sense of perduring. That which lingers perseveres in its presencing. In this way it extricates itself from this transitory while. It strikes the willful pose of persistence, no longer concerning itself with whatever else is present. It stiffens—as if this were the way to linger—and aims solely for continuance and subsistence.”

Martin Heidegger, The Anaximander Fragment, 1941

 

 

 

“My body discovers in that other body a miraculous prolongation of my own intentions, a familiar way of dealing with the world. Henceforth, as the parts of my body together comprise a system, so my body and the other person’s are one whole, two sides of one and the same phenomenon, and the anonymous existence of which my body is the ever-renewed trace henceforth inhabits both bodies simultaneously... It is as if the other person’s intention inhabited my body and mine his.”

Maurice Merleau-Ponty, The Phenomenology of Perception, 1945

 

 

 

“Narrow bands dividing us, fall away! Sacrifice alone is the heart’s true way! I expand myself to you, as you to me. May what isolates us go up in fire, cease to be. For life is only as reciprocated, By love in love is it alone created. To the kindred soul abandoned, The heart opens up in strength gladdened. Once the spirit atop free mountains have flown, It holds back nothing of its own. Living to see myself in you, and you to see yourself in me, In the enjoyment of celestial bliss shall we be.”

G.W.F Hegel, Stanzas to Marie von Tucher, April 13, 1811

 

 

 

“Sheffield’s new Millennium Galleries do Francis Bacon proud. Here, just as the artist intended, his cast of naked wrestlers, drunken contortionists and lop-headed harpies look perfectly well-groomed and dandified in their miserable predicaments. The flicks and slurs of white pigment that obliquely distort his portraits might be based on cum-shot porno stills, but they also serve to set off the delicate and vulnerable bloom of the pinkness of his unfortunate subjects’ all too bruisable flesh.”

Robert Clark, Francis Bacon: Millennium Galleries, The Guardian, 23 July, 2001

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Living is being carving itself from Being. Being carved from Being, living-being is fleshy, bloody, dendrite-axion connected 'nerve' being; sensing contours a priori carved outside of its such-ness, which is in effect an ‘internal semi-totalised fluctuating coherence,’ the nerve interacts and reacts spatially. Duration of the spatial inter-activity of varying internal semi-totalised fluctuating coherences develops from a medium of Nothingness which presents itself to the living being as being-carved from Being?”

 

Eilif Verney-Elliott, Warsaw Note, 4 May, 2017

 

 

 

“True union, or love proper, exists only between living beings who are alike in power and thus in one another's eyes living beings from every point of view; in no respect is either dead for the other. This genuine love excludes all oppositions. When the unity was immature, there still stood over against it the world and the possibility of a cleavage between itself and the world; ... finally, love completely destroys objectivity and thereby... deprives man’s opposite of all foreign character, and discovers life itself without any further defect.”

G.W.F Hegel, Early Theological Writings 1797

 

 

 

“How can you be satisfied? Because everything escapes you, you know that perfectly well. You know, even if you’re in love with somebody, everything escapes you. You would want to be nearer that person — how can you cut your flesh open and join it with the other person — it is an impossibility to do — so it is with art. It is almost like a long affair with objects and images and sensations and what you can call the passions. It is very much like that. You may love somebody very much, but how near can you get to them? You’re still always unfortunately sort of strangers.”

Francis Bacon, Bacon’s Arena, Adam Low, BBC 2, 2005

 

 

 

“The sensations of the sexual act themselves have a provocative agreement with figures. The sensation exhibits the true object of desire (but the object of desire is itself an exhibit of the sensation). The tepidness of rain in the [brambles? rosebushes?], the dull fulguration of the storm, evoke both the figure and the inner sensation of eroticism. The smoothness, the tumescence, the milky flow of feminine nudity anticipate a sensation of liquid outpour, which itself opens onto death like a window onto a courtyard. But it is human to search, from lure to lure, for a life that is at last autonomous and authentic.”

Georges Bataille, The Conscious Sexual Act; The Accursed Share, Zone Books, 1993

 

 

 

“In that mode, to examine any existence in the way in which it is in the absolute consists in nothing more than saying it is in fact being spoken of as, say, a “something,” whereas in the absolute, in the A = A, there is no such “something,” for in the absolute, everything is one. To oppose this one bit of knowledge, namely, that in the absolute everything is the same, to the knowing which makes distinctions and which has been either fulfilled is seeking and demanding to be fulfilled – that is, to pass off its absolute as the night in which, as one says, “all cows are black” – is an utterly vacuous naiveté in cognition.”

G.W.F Hegel, The Phenomenology of Spirit, 1807

 

 

 

“To love is to exist as if the lover and the loved one were alone in the world. The intersubjective relation of love is not the beginning of society, but its negation. And that is certainly an indication of its essence. Love is the I satisfied by the thou, grasping in the other the justification of its being.... The affective warmth of love is the fulfillment of the consciousness of that satisfaction, that contentment, that fullness found outside the self, eccentric to it. The society of love is a society of two, a society of solitudes, resisting universality.... In fact, such a society consists of two people, I and thou. Third parties are excluded.”

Emmanuel Levinas, The I and the Totality; On Thinking-of-the-Other, 1998

 

#

 

“Some humans lose themselves in a timeless and spaceless ground laying occupation. Here the “grounding” alone is still “the actual,” and even this eats itself up. Ever thinner and emptier but also ever more arrogant becomes this unrolling into a mere revolving. Here the ultimate ground-laying is to occur, which is then supposed to be followed by an unshakable progression of collaborative research by many. Here scarcely yet something actual which can still be relieved of actuality. The human being is to be hunted throughout the entire foreignness and alienating character of the essence of being in all the essentiality of that essence.”

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings II-VI, Black Notebooks: 1931-1938

 

 

 

“Projecting discloses possibilities—that is to say, it discloses the sort of thing that makes possible. To lay bare the ‘upon-which’ of a projection, amounts to disclosing that which makes possible what has been projected. To lay it bare in this way requires methodologically that we study the projection (usually a tacit one) which underlies an interpretation, and that we do so in such a way that what has been projected in the projecting can be disclosed and grasped with regard to its ‘upon-which’. But in these projections there lies hidden the ‘upon-which’ of the projection; and on this side, as it were, the understanding of Being nourishes itself.”

Martin Heidegger, Being & Time, 1927

 

 

 

“I don’t believe in love really – I mean love is marvellous if it happens – I would have said sexual love – sexual obsession was the strongest one – I think there’s only sexual obsession – what is love – ask me - what is love? – I would of thought love was just – in so far as you can be descent from one person to another – after all god knows that’s rare enough – Sex is sex – is what it is isn’t it? – sex is what it is – sex is what it is – it’s the moment of ecstasy – if you like the person or if you don’t even like them – but it’s the moment – but it’s really the moment of coming isn’t it? – of coming off – that’s what ’em – that’s what pleasure is – isn’t it? – Cheers!”

Francis Bacon to Daniel Farson, Bacon’s Arena, Adam Low: BBC 2, 2005

 

 

 

“Precisely in the miracle, we are thrust from our anticipation of the future into the presence of the moment, of the moment illuminated by a miraculous light, the light of the sovereignty of life delivered from its servitude. But, as I have said, the anticipation dissolves into NOTHING...The 'miracle' of death is understandable in terms of this sovereign exigency, which calls for the impossible coming true, in the reign of the moment. That which counts is there each time that anticipation, that which binds one in activity, the meaning of which is manifested in the reasonable anticipation of the result, in a staggering, unanticipated way, into NOTHING.”

Georges Bataille, Knowledge of Sovereignty; The Accursed Share, Zone Books: 1993

 

 

 

“Bacon was a tormented person in many ways — particularly because of his need for a kind of negative certainty about art and the human life. In 1953 he painted an outrageous picture which must surely be one of the great figure paintings of the century. Bacon was, of course, homosexual and, although he must have certainly enjoyed turning an Eadweard Muybridge photograph of two wrestlers on their mat into Two Figures on a Bed, he made it a mordant allegory of flesh and futility. Although latterly his male figures became more ‘voluptuous’, the earlier apparently coupling ones seem equivocal and mostly tormented prisoners of their human incarnation.”

Bruce Bernard, Francis Bacon; The Independent, 29 April, 1992

 

 

 

“Usually man does not show his body, and, when he does, it is either nervously or with an intention to fascinate. He has the impression that the alien gaze which runs over his body is stealing it from him, or else, on the other hand, that the display of his body will deliver the other person up to him, defenceless, and that in this case the other will be reduced to servitude... Sexuality is neither transcended in human life nor shown up at its centre by unconscious representation. It is at all times present there like an atmosphere...There is no outstripping of sexuality any more than there is any sexuality enclosed within itself. No one is saved and no one is totally lost.”

Maurice Merleau-Ponty, The body in its sexual being; The Phenomenology of Perception, 1945

 

 

 

“The clearing belonging to the essence of Being suddenly clears itself and lights up. This sudden self-lighting is the lightning flash. It brings itself into its own brightness, which in itself both brings along and brings in. The truth of Being flashes, the essence of Being lights itself up... Only when man in the disclosing coming-to-pass of the insight by which he himself is beheld, renounces human self-will and projects himself that insight, away from himself, does he correspond in his essence to the claim of that insight. In this corresponding man is gathered into his own that he, within the safeguard element of the world may, as the mortal, look out towards the divine.”

Martin Heidegger, The Question concerning Technology, 1954

 

 

 

“I wanted to make an image which coagulated this sensation of two people in some form of sexual act on the bed, but then I was left completely in the void and left absolutely to the haphazard marks which I make all the time. And then I worked on what’s called the given form. And, if you look at the forms, they’re extremely, in a sense, unrepresentational. I’m always trying through chance or accident to find a way by which appearance can be there but remade out of other shapes... The problem is how you’re going to make the figuration. How are you going to make this thing look real, how are you going to make it real to the way you feel about the thing or real to the instinct?”

Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact, Interviews with Francis Bacon, 1987

 

 

 

“In the midst of beings as a whole an open place occurs. There is a clearing. Thought of in reference to beings, this clearing is more in being than are beings. This open center is therefore not surrounded by beings; rather, the clearing centre itself encircles all that is, as does the nothing, which we scarcely know. Being can be as beings only if they stand within and stand out within what is cleared in this clearing. Only this clearing grants and guarantees to us humans a passage to those beings that we ourselves are not, and access to the being that we ourselves are...The clearing in which beings stand out is in itself at the same time concealment... This concealment is dissembling.”

Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935

 

 

 

“We do not ‘have’ a body; rather, we ‘are’ bodily. Feeling, as feeling oneself to be, belongs to the essence of such Being. Every feeling is an embodiment attuned in this or that way, a mood that embodies in this or that way. Rapture is a feeling, and it is all the more genuinely a feeling the more essentially a unity of embodying attunement prevails. At the outset Nietzsche emphasizes two things about rapture: first, the feeling of enhancement of force, second, the feeling of plenitude. Enhancement is to be understood in terms of mood: to be caught up in elation and to be borne along by our buoyancy as such. Mood is precisely the basic way in which we are outside ourselves.”

Martin Heidegger, Rapture as Aesthetic State; The Will to Power as Art: 1936-1937

 

 

 

“What is the sexual life of Hegel or Heidegger? Because it’s not something they talk about, it’s what they don’t talk about. I want to hear what they don’t talk about. Why did these philosophers present themselves as asexual? Why did they erase their private lives from their work? Or why didn’t they ever refer to their private lives? When I say sex life, I mean private life. There’s nothing more important in private life than love or relationships. I’m not talking about making a porno film about Hegel or Heidegger. I want them to speak about the part that love plays in their lives. We know some things about Hegel or Heidegger but not through them. And I’d like to hear them to speak about this.”

Jacques Derrida, Derrida, Kirby Dick, 2002

 

 

 

“Self-revealing loves self concealing. What is this supposed to mean? Does rising seek out concealment? Where then must concealment be—and in what sense of ‘be?’ Rising as such is already inclined toward self-closing. The former is concealed in the latter. Self-concealing guarantees self-revealing its essential unfolding. In self-concealing, inversely, what reigns is the restraint of the inclination to self-revealing. What would a self-concealing be if it did not restrain itself in its tendency toward rising? Everything that belongs in the event of a rightly experienced revealing grows upward and together (concrescit) in this realm. It is the absolutely concrete. Those who cast their gaze about are those who rise into view.”

Martin Heidegger, Aletheia, Summer Semester, 1943

 

 

 

“One essential cleft is being in bending back (capability, but not according to possibility, which up to now has always been thought in terms of beings as extant.) Splitting this cleft and thus parting it in togetherness as mastery, that is the origin that leaps forth. Mastery is — or better: holds sway — as legacy and is not itself bequeathed but rather bequeaths the continuing originariness. Everywhere where beings are transformed according to be-ing, i.e., are to be grounded, mastery is necessary. Mastery is the necessity of the free to be free. Every where where beings are to be changed by beings (not from out of be-ing), coercion is necessary. Every act is a coercive act, such that here coercion is mastered with power as its measure. ”

Martin Heidegger, Cleavage, From Enowning, 1936-1938

 

 

 

“The tool rests within itself as finished, like the mere thing, but it does not have, as does the granite block, the latter’s growing-of-its-own (das Eigenwüchsige). On the other hand, the tool shows an affinity with the work of art, in so far as it is something brought forth by a human hand. The being-tool (das Zeugsein) of the tool consists surely in its serviceability. But that itself rests in the fullness of an essential being (eines Seins) of the tool. The singular tool becomes worn out and used up; but at the same time the use itself falls into abuse, wears itself away, and becomes habitual. Thus being-tool (das Zeugsein) comes to waste, and sinks down to mere tool. From out of this heeded belonging, the tool itself stands up in its resting-within-itself.”

Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935

 

 

 

“In 1953 in one of his greatest paintings, Two Figures, Bacon presented a darkened room in which two men make love on a bed: the artist, himself, and his lover Peter Lacy. The vertical lines that run down the picture veil the figures and suggest a view glimpsed through a net curtain, thereby placing us outside the room, spying on the men. In this way the painting embodies the clandestine nature of the depicted action at a time when homosexuality was still illegal in Britain. In Two Figures anxiety about the state monitoring and constraining the individual collided with a time of acute insecurity for homosexuals. A manifesto painting, Two Figures remained unexhibited until Bacon’s Tate Gallery retrospective in 1962.”

James Hyman, Francis Bacon, A Life in Paint, 2002

 

 

 

“The eternal extension of God serves, first of all, the objective of enabling each person who loses himself to find himself in him. But what is then missing is the satisfaction of those who aspire only to be lost, without remission. When Theresa of Avila screamed that she was dying of not dying, her passion, moving beyond any possible barrier, broke an opening that leads into a universe where perhaps there is no composition either of form or of being, where it seems that death rolls from world to world. For the organized composition of beings is apparently deprived of the slightest meaning when it is a matter of the totality of all things; this totality cannot be the analogue of composite beings, animated by the same movement that we know.”

Georges Bataille, Visions of Excess, 1927-1939

 

 

 

“Reproduction of sexual or gendered animals and human beings can be divided into two phases, each having these same aspects — overfullness, excessive laceration, and loss. Two individuals communicate in the first phase through the channel of their lacerations. A more violent communication doesn’t exist. In each person, the hidden laceration (like the imperfection or shame of existence) is laid bare (expresses itself) avidly adhering to the laceration of the other person. When lovers meet, it’s a delirious situation of mutual laceration... In an individual slipping towards the horrors of debauchery, love attains its intimate meaning at the brink of nausea. But the opposite movement (an instant of reversal) can be more violent... There’s a scream from someone wounded!”

Georges Bataille, Guilty, 1944

 

 

 

“I remember Bacon becoming transfixed, for instance, by a puddle of milk on a café table; he lifted his finger, as if to draw in it, then rather reluctantly abstained. And I remember thinking at the time (we were sitting appropriately enough at the Coupole in Paris) how vital the discovery of Surrealism had been to Bacon. With its insistence on the impotence of the unconscious and its fascination with the ‘chance encounters’ of quite disparate things, Surrealism — and Picasso at his most Surrealist — was no doubt the single most important influence on his development. But more mundane things, details of the daily round — the chance shape of that puddle of milk, the colour of bad wine drunk late that night, lamplight on teeth or a scar — also left their traces.”

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon—Studies for a Portrait, Yale University Press: 2008

 

 

 

“To comprehend the tool is not to look at it but to know how to handle it. To comprehend our situation in reality is not to define it but to find ourselves in an affective disposition. To comprehend being is to exist. In doing that which I wanted to do, I have done so many things I did not want. The act has not been pure, for I have left some traces. In wiping out these traces, I have left others. When the awkwardness of the act turns against the goal pursued, we are at the height of tragedy. Laius, in order to thwart the deadly predictions, will undertake precisely what is necessary for them to be fulfilled. In succeeding, Oedipus contributes to his own unhappiness. like the prey that flees the noise of the hunter across a field covered in snow, thereby leaving the very traces that will be its ruin.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Is Ontology Fundamental?, Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale: January-March 1951

 

 

 

“Has She left you nothing — but death? But another means nothing to you. — And this world takes place neither simply inside you or outside you. It passes from inside to outside, from outside to inside your being. In which should be based the very possibility of dwelling. and you meet me only in the space that you have opened up for yourself. You never meet me except as your creature — within the horizon of your world. Within the circle of your becoming. That protective shell which shelters you from an outside of you which might question the matter with which you built your house. You take me inside you, you cast me outside you, a yes or a no making you full or empty... Do not leave me behind. You reduce me to singularit. And I die when I am imprisoned in a single unique sameness.”

Luce Irigaray, Elemental Passions, The Athlone Press, 1992

 

 

 

“That man each day walks out into the night is a banality for present-day man... Compline still contains the mystical and metaphysical primeval power of night, which we have to pierce continually in order truly exist. Because Good is only the Good of the Evil: The Compline: a symbol of the existence being held out into the night and of the inner necessity of daily readiness for it... We believe that we are producing the essential, forgetting that it grows only if we live totally — and this means: in the face of the night and of the Evil — in accordance with our heart. The decisive thing is this primally powerful negative — to place nothing in the path of the profundity of Dasein. This is what, concretely, we have to learn and to teach... We should live totally in the face of the night and of the Evil.”

Martin Heidegger, Letter to Elisabeth Blochmann, September 12, 1929

 

 

 

“As usual the big unclothed figures dominate the show. In spite of their careful, balanced placing—sometimes inside a kind of containing frame—Bacon’s subjects always retain a voyeurist element. They are not nude but naked, caught in a moment of unaware privacy like some secret snapshot taken for evidence at the final judgement. They are deeply sensual. Their curves swell passionately or split under the attack of devouring intimacy. The cell, the grass, the carpet become an arena for a combat stained with homosexual eroticism. The figure which sprawls on its back, one leg up, on the ugly modern couch seems to be waiting with an abandon which has nothing admirable or enviable about it for another helping of what has already flattened it—pleasure or pain, vision or debasement. It all seems one.”  

Nigel Gosling, Francis Bacon: Genius of Violence, The Observer Magazine, 5 March, 1967


 

 

 

"In the exception, the repeated image of two figures in the same space, Bacon mixes two categories; sex and violence. He began with Two Figures, 1953. It is not in the Tate retrospective but six versions of the image are; the last one is Triptych August 1972. These two horizontal bodies arched in an eruption of movement are derived in part from a Muybridge photograph of two naked male wrestlers. Bacon plays upon the ambiguity of the bodily expression, upon the way that copulation and violent struggle can have the same appearance. In his adaptations and transformations the clarity of the photograph is suppressed. In the rich vagueness of the paint categories are confused and the ambivalence of the image speaks of the confused springs of desire, the ambivalence of lust’s assault, the eroticism of violence."

Andrew Brighton, Why Bacon was a Great Artist, Art Monthly, Number 88, July/August 1985

 

 

 

“For the Greeks ‘Being’ says constancy in a twofold sense: 1. standing-in-itself as arising and standing forth (phusis), 2) but, as such, ‘constantly,’ that is, enduringly, abiding (ousia)... The meaning of the words ptosis and enklisis presupposes the notion of an upright stand... Going back an forth, slipping and sliding along this line, has become so much a part of our own flesh and blood that we neither recognize it it nor even understand and pay attention to the question about it. Our immersion [not to say lostness] in the prior view and insight that sustains and guides all our understanding of Being is all the more powerful, and at the same time all the more concealed, because the Greeks themselves no longer shed light on this prior line of sight as such. For essential reasons (not due to failure), they could not shed light on it.”

Martin Heidegger, The Grammar and Etymology of 'Being'; Introduction to Metaphysics, 1953

 

 

 

“Bacon’s paintings visualize an ontology of forces that we know from Deleuze’s books on Nietzsche and Spinoza. Bacon reveals the hidden forces that act upon the meat: forces of isolation, of deformation and of dissipation, forces of expansion and of contraction, forces of coupling and of disjunction. The combat of these intensive forces affect the meat, but the meat is not simply to be pitied as a passive bearer of contortions and spasms. Instead, we have to see its capacity of being affected as active to the extent that it affirms life with all its colours, it releases the vital power of rhythm and engages in new possibilities of becoming. In other words, the meat has the capacity to render the invisible and intensive forces fruitful, to experiment with new compounds or alliances between forces, to open up new ways of becoming and forms of existence.”

Daniela Voss, The Philosophical Concepts of Meat & Flesh: Deleuze & Merleau-Ponty, Parrhesia, Issue 18, 2013

 

 

 

“For as long as it is I who insert myself into Being, the one who inserts and the inserted keep keep their difference. The involvement of men in the world and of men in one another, even if it can be brought about only by means of perceptions and acts, is transversal with respect to the spatial and temporal multiplicity of the actual. Under the solidity of the essence and of the idea there is the fabric of experience, this flesh of time, and this is why I am not sure of having penetrated unto the hard core of being. The intent to reach the absolutely hard being of the essence conceals the mendacious pretension to be nothing. And if in being inscribed within me each present loses its flesh, I am separated from it by the whole thickness of my present. That there is this thickness of flesh between us and the ‘hard core’ of Being: this thickness is ascribed to me.”

Maurice Merleau-Ponty, The Visible and The Invisible, 1964

 

 

 

“Yet even the apparently simple matter of mentioning these 71 works starts to open up that can of worms — fleshy, writhing, plump yet vulnerable worms, presumably, their intertwined slimy forms a glorious smeary blur of rose and mauve and puce, lost in unknowable wormy ecstacies and martyrdoms against an uninflected velvet-black ground — introduced above. All of which leaves me back in Tate Britain, drifting back and forth between those ten big rooms with their stark white walls and high white ceilings, trying to make sense of the thoughts swirling round in my head, dizzying like the multiple reflections flashing off the surface of all the big pictures, vivid like the cadmium orange and bright green lake, as luridly inchoate as the forms writhing, fighting or fucking, the raw slabs of meat and scrubby brushwork, the blurs and the simulated, coagulated blood.”

Bunny Smedley, The picture unframed: Francis Bacon at Tate Britain, Fugitive Ink, 7 October 2008

 

 

 

“We hunt the quarry but refuse to corner it, relish the excitement but loathe the climax. The climax thus mingles life and death, the highest consummating moment being also a commitment to extinction. We enjoy the object of our desire, but in satisfying this particular appetite, we reduce it to nothing... In my brief divinity I am deluded. I fall from fullness. The gnawing sense of my nothingness returns, with the redoubled hunger of ever dissatisfied desire: lack again, only endless now...We are always orientated to something more...Thus, desire is infinite, yet bound to the finite at the same time... The human being thereby becomes defined as infinitely impotent, reaching beyond itself as infinite lack, only to be thrown back upon its own want and weakness... The dissolving disability of desire breeds its opposite positive: absolute, assimilating power, the absorbing god.”

William Desmond, Desire, Dialectic and Otherness, Yale University Press, 1987

 

 

 

“The movement toward the other — the movement Bataille calls heterology — precedes, in his work, what the words ‘gift’ or ‘expenditure’ are meant to designate. The word ‘donation’ is given by the German expression for ‘there is [in French, il y a]: Es gibt: ‘it gives.’ If we are content to say, ‘Being gives itself whereas time withdraws,’ then  we say nothing, for we understand ‘Being’ as though it were a determined being that gives, gives itself and favours. Whereas Heidegger says firmly: ‘Presence (being) belongs to the clearing — the clearness — of withdrawal (time). Clearing of withdrawal (time) brings presence (being) with it.’ Without drawing any conclusions from this, we receive the donation in its constant relation with presence (being). ‘The coming comes’ (presence of all presences, parousia). Who gives? What is given? These are questions which no formulation suits.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Writing of the Disaster, 1980

 

 

 

“The presencing of whatever lingers obtrudes into the ‘here’ of its coming, as into the ‘away’ of its going. Whatever lingers awhile becomes present as it lingers in the jointure which arranges presencing  joindy between a twofold absence. Still, as what is present, whatever lingers awhile—and only it—can stay the length of its while. What has arrived may even insist upon its while solely to remain more present, in the sense of perduring. That which lingers perseveres in its presencing. In this way it extricates itself from its transitory while. It strikes the willful pose of persistence, no longer concerning itself with whatever else is present. It stiffens—as if this were the way to linger—and aims solely for continuance and subsistence. Coming to presence in the jointure of the while, what is present abandons that jointure and is, in terms of whatever lingers awhile, in disjunction. Everything that lingers awhile stands in disjunction.”

Martin Heidegger, The Anaximander Fragment, 1946

 

 

 

“I am never finished with emptying myself of myself. There is infinite increase in this exhausting of oneself, in which the subject is not simply an awareness of this expenditure, but is its locus and event and, so to speak, its goodness. The glory of a long desire! The subject as a hostage has been neither the experience nor the proof of the Infinite, but a witness borne of the Infinite, a modality of this glory, a testimony that no disclosure has preceded. This growing surplus of the Infinite that we have ventured to call glory is not an abstract quintessence. It has a signification in the response to the summons which comes to me from the face of a neighbour, and which could not be evaded; it is the hyperbolic demand which at once exceeds that response. This comes as a surprise for the respondent himself by which, ousted from his inwardness as an ego and a ‘being with two sides’, he is awakened, that is, exposed to the other without restraint or reserve.”

Emmanuel Levinas, God and Philosophy, 1975

 

 

 

“It is a pneumatic machine that attacks you. You are dealing with a footed void. Neither claw thrusts nor tooth bites, but an unspeakable scarification. A bite is formidable, but less so than such suction. The claw is nothing compared to the sucker. The claw, that’s the beast that enters your flesh; the sucker, that’s you yourself who enters into the beast. Your muscles swell, your fibers twist, your skin bursts beneath this unworldly force, your blood spurts and frightfully mixes with the mollusk’s lymph. The beast is superimposed upon you by its thousand vile mouths; the hydra is incorporated in the man; the man is amalgamated with the hydra. The two make one. This dream is upon you. The tiger can only devour you; the octopus, what horror, breathes you in! It draws you toward itself and into itself, and, bound, stuck, powerless, you slowly feel yourself emptied out within that horrendous sack, that monster. Beyond the terror of being eaten alive is the ineffability of being drunk alive.”

Victor Hugo, Les travailleurs de la mer, 1866

 

 

 

“Going back and forth, slipping and sliding along this line, has become so much a part of our own flesh and blood that we neither recognize it nor even understand and pay attention to the question about it. Our immersion [not to say lostness] in the prior view and insight that sustains and guides all our understanding of Being is all the more powerful, and at the same time all the more concealed. What are they amid and what are they away from? Human beings continually have to do with Being, and yet it is alien to the, They have to do with Being inasmuch as they constantly relate to beings, but it is alien to them inasmuch as they turn away from Being, because they do not grasp it at all. They sleep, and even what they do in their sleep is lost to them as well. Thrashing around among beings, they always take what is closest to hand as what needs to be grasped, so everyone keeps handy what lies within his grasp. One person takes hold of this, the other takes hold of that, and each person’s sense follows what is his own.”

Martin Heidegger, The Restriction of Being, 1935

 

 

 

“Artists, if they are any good, are (physically as well) strong. full of surplus energy, powerful animals, sensual... the sober, the weary, the exhausted, the dried-up (e.g., scholars) can receive absolutely nothing from art, because they do not possess the primary artistic force, the pressure of abundance; whoever cannot give, also receives nothing. ‘Perfection’: in these states (in the case of sexual love especially) there is naively revealed what the deepest instinct recognizes as higher, more desirable, more valuable in general, the upward movement of its type; also toward what status it really aspires. Perfection: that is the extraordinary expansion of its feeling of power, riches, necessary overflowing of all limits. Art reminds us of states of animal vigour; it is on the one hand an excess and overflow of blooming physicality into the world of images and desires; on the other, an excitation of the animal functions through the images and desires of intensified life; — an enhancement of the feeling of life, a stimulant of it.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, The Will to Power as Art, Spring-Fall 1887

 

 

 

“But look! Now Pierre appears. He is entering my room. My shirt rubs against my skin, and I feel it. The Other’s body appears to me here as one instrument in the midst of other instruments, not only as a tool to make tools but also as a tool to manage tools, in a word as a tool-machine. If I interpret the role of my body in relation to my action, in the light of the knowledge I have gained of the Other’s body, I shall then consider myself as disposing of a certain instrument which I can dispose of at my whim and which in turn will dispose of other instruments all functioning toward a certain end which I pursue. In fact if I start with the Other’s body, I apprehend it as an instrument and in so far as I myself make use of it as an instrument. Therefore if I conceive of my body in the image of the Other’s body, it is an instrument in the world which I must handle delicately and which is like a key to the handling of other tools. My body always extends across the tool which it utilizes. It is at the end of the telescope which shows me the stars.”

Jean-Paul Sartre, The Body; Being & Nothingness, 1943

 

 

 


“Rushing fountains flow by fragrant flower beds, Bells ring softly in the twilight air, and a watchman Calls out the hour, mindful of the time. Now a breeze rises and touches the crest of the grove — Look how the moon, like the shadow of our earth, Also rises stealthily! Phantastical night comes, Full of stars, unconcerned probably about us — Astonishing night shines, a stranger among humans, Sadly over the mountain tops, in splendour. The kindness of exalted Night is wonderful, and no one Knows where she comes from, or what will emerge from her. Thus she moves the world, and the hopeful minds of humans: Not even a sage knows what she’s up to. The highest god, who loves you very much, wants it so; Therefore you prefer reasonable day to the night. But occasionally a clear eye loves the shadows as well, And tries to sleep just for pleasure, before it’s necessary, Or a brave person likes to gaze directly into the Night... As lovers are, and a fuller cup, and bolder life, and Holy remembrance as well, to stay wakeful at night.”

Friedrich Hölderlin, Bread and Wine — To Heinze, 1800

 

 

 

“The Open is the great whole of all that is unbounded. It lets the beings ventured into the pure draft draw as they are drawn, so that they variously draw on one another and draw together without encountering any bounds. Drawing as so drawn, they fuse with the boundless, the infinite. They do not dissolve into void nothingness, but they redeem themselves into the whole of the Open. The Open does not block off because it does not set bounds. It does not set bounds because it is in itself without all bounds. The Open admits. To admit does not, however, mean to grant entry and access to what is closed off, as though what is concealed had to reveal itself in order to appear as unconcealed. To admit means to draw in and to fit into the unlightened whole of the drawings of the pure draft. Admittance, as the way the Open is, has the character of an including attraction, in the manner of the gravity of the pure forces. The less ventured beings are debarred from admittance into the pure draft, the more they belong within the great whole of the Open.”

Martin Heidegger, What are poets for?, 1971

 

 

 

“The tool has its own proper between-position between the thing and the work, if it be supposed that such a calculated serial ordering is permitted. But the stuff-form-jointure, through which the being (das Sein) of the tool is most nearly determined, easily gives itself as the immediately intelligible constitution of every being (jedes Seienden), because man the maker has himself a share in that, namely in the way by which a tool comes into being (ins Sein). Insofar as the tool occupies a between-position between the mere thing and the work, it is but a short step to conceive beings (das Seiende) that are not tool-like, such as things and works, and in the end all beings (alles Seiende), with the help of the mode of being of tools (des Zeugseins) (the stuff-form jointure). The inclination to hold the stuff-form-jointure as the constitution of any and every being (eines jeden Seienden), receives a particular impulse, in that in advance on the ground of a faith, the totality of being (das Ganze des Seienden) is represented as something created, i.e. here made.”

Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935

 

 

 

“When I had come into being in the being of the Being One who came into being on the First Occasion, when I had come into being in the being of the Being One, it meant that my coming into being was the coming into being of beings, for I am more primeval than the Primeval Ones whom I have created. (Because) I have been primeval among the Primeval Ones, my name is more primeval than they. (And when) I had made the primevalness of the Primeval Ones, I did my every wish in this land in which I had become broad. I had clenched my fist, when I was alone, before they were born: I had not spat out Shu, I had not sputtered out Tefnut I had brought my own mouth, my name was Magic: it was I, who had come into being in being, when I had come into being in the being of the Being One. When I had come into being as the Primeval Ones, a multitude of beings came into being at once, before any being came into being in this land. I had made every created thing, when I was alone, before any other came into being who might act with me in that place. I made beings there through that 'soul' (ba) of mine.”

Amun-Re, Book of Knowing the Creations of Re & Overthrowing Apophis; trans: Dr. David Lorton 1979 - circa: 312-311 B.C

 

 

 

“Truth erects itself in the work. Truth wills to be erected as this strife of earth and world in the work. The strife is not to be removed in a being (in einem Seienden) properly so to-be-brought-forth, also not merely accommodated in it, but rather the strife is to be opened up from out of it. The arising world brings the still undecided and measureless to shine forth, and so opens up the concealed necessity of measure and decidedness. But in that a world opens itself, the earth comes to tower. The strife is no drawing-apart (Riß) like the drawing-that-breaks-up (aufreißen) a mere cleft, rather the strife is the inner fervour of the belonging together of the striving ones. This drawing-apart draws the opponents together (zusammen-reißen) into the provenance of their unity out of the one unifying ground. It is a ground-drawing (Grundriß). It is a drawing-up (Auf-riß) that marks the ground-traits of the rising-up of the clearing of beings (des Seienden). This drawing-apart does not let the opponents burst apart from one another, it brings their countermovement by measure and limit into the one unifying contour-drawing (Umriß).”

Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935

 

 

 

“Two beings of the opposite sex lose themselves in each other, and together form a new being, different from each of them. The precariousness of this new being is manifest: the two parts always remain distinct; there is nothing more than, in short moments of obscurity, a tendency to lose consciousness. But if it is true that the unity of the individual re-emerges with great clarity, this unity is no less precarious as well... Love expresses a need for sacrifice: each unity must lose itself in some other, which exceeds it. But the happy movements of the flesh have a double orientation. Because going through flesh – going through the point where the unity of a person is torn apart – is necessary if, in losing oneself, one wants to rediscover oneself in the unity of love, it does not follow that the moment of tearing apart is itself devoid of meaning for torn-apart existence. It is difficult to know, in a coupling of beings, how much is passion for another being, how much is erotic frenzy, up to what point the being looks for life and power, and up to what point it is led to tear itself apart and lose itself, at the same time tearing apart and losing another.”

Georges Bataille, Visions of Excess, 1927-1939

 

 

 

“The anus has had a peculiarly bad press in the history of philosophy. It wouldn’t surprise me if, as it were, there’s never been a philosophical treatise on the anus as such. What’s peculiar is that even for those philosophies which since the eighteenth century have insisted on the correspondence of knowledge and sense experience, the sense experience which is admitted is quite extraordinarily restricted. I mean you could carry out the following experiment: if you were to read John Locke — on the relationship between the growth of sensation and its representation in and as philosophy — if you just read the book and you’d never seen a human being and then you were asked to draw the human being in question — like you read about this strange thing in Locke — now draw it — you have a sort of strange thing. You’d have like an enormous head, almost no nose. It would have a huge mouth organ but you’d have to represent it that it’s only for speaking — it’s never eaten. It doesn’t kind of need a lower half of the body at all. And as for the anus you could search its pages. Without anyone ever thinking the anus has ever played a role in developing human knowledge.”

Mark Cousins, Damage & Object, Architectural Association, London: 3rd November, 1995

 

 

 

“Devotion, in its disinterestedness, does not lack any end, but is turned around — by a God who in his infinity ‘loves the stranger’ — toward the other person to and for whom I have to respond. Responsibility is without concern for reciprocity: I have to respond to and for the Other with-out occupying myself with the Other’s responsibility in my regard. A relationship without correlation, love of the neighbour is love without eros. It is for-the-other-person and, through this, to-God! Thus thinks a thought which thinks more than it thinks, beyond what it thinks. Demand and responsibility are all the more imperious and urgent as they are undergone with the more patience. The concrete origin or originary situation is where the Infinite is put into me, where the idea of the Infinite commands the mind, and the word God comes to the tip of the tongue. Inspiration is thus the prophetic event of the relation to the new. But also, with the putting into me of the idea of the Infinite, the prophetic event beyond its psychological peculiarity is the throbbing of primordial time where, for itself, of itself, de-formalized, the idea of the Infinite signifies. God-coming-to-mind as the life of God.”

Emmanuel Levinas, The Old and The New, 1982

 

 

 

“Bacon was darkly masochistic, leaving his friends at the end of long nights of drinking to go on to seedier pubs, wearing showy jewellery to attract the negative attention he desired. “I was probably quite relieved not to have seen the kind of extreme ... Obviously, I wasn’t present when [Bacon] was getting beaten up, but if that’s in fact what happened, I think that’s what he wanted, and one of the problems with George is that he was too nice to provide the sadistic treatment.” Dyer became an outlet for Bacon’s own sadistic instincts. Bacon’s savage goading and subsequent guilt inspired his deformed depictions of Dyer on canvas, which Dyer hated. Was Bacon’s behaviour driven by self-loathing? “There are a couple of things. A simpler one is that I think he was guilty about his homosexuality. And I think he took all this punishment as a kind of atonement. He felt absolved through the pain.” Ageing, however, did take its toll on his extravagant heart. “I think he loathed the idea of growing old. He went on wanting to seduce and went on desiring. He said, ‘It’s tragic at my age to desire.’ And I think that’s one of the things that kept him going. Sex and painting: that was his life.”

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: ‘Sex and painting: that was his life’, The Irish Times, October 24, 2015

 

 

 

“The object of sensual desire is by nature another desire. The desire of the senses is the desire, if not to destroy oneself, at least to be consumed and to lose oneself without reservation. Now, the object of my desire does not truly respond to it except on one condition: that I awaken in it a desire equal to mine. Love in it essence is so clearly the coincidence of two desires that there is nothing more meaningful in love, even in the purest love... The two desires fully respond to one another only when perceived in the transparence of an intimate comprehension... Without doubt, the intellect remains behind and, looking at things from the outside, distinguishes two solitary desires that are basically ignorant of one another. We only know our own sensations, not those of the other. Let us say that the distinction of the intellect is so clearly contrary to the operation that it would paralyze the latter’s movement if it were compelled to fade from awareness. But the intellect is not wrong merely because the illusion denounced is efficacious, because it works and no purpose would be served by depriving the deluded partners of their contentment. It is wrong in that this is not an illusion.”

Georges Bataille, The Object of Desire and the Totality of the Real, 1949

 

 

 

“In the Dionysian intoxication there is sexuality and voluptuousness: they are not lacking in the Apollinian. There must also be a different tempo in the two conditions–The extreme calm in certain sensations of intoxication (more strictly: the retardation of the feelings of time and space) likes to be reflected in a vision of the calmest gestures and types of soul. The classical style is essentially a representation of this calm, simplification, abbreviation, concentration–the highest feeling of power is concentrated in the classical type...The condition of pleasure called intoxication is precisely an exalted feeling of power–The sensations of space and time are altered: tremendous distances are surveyed and, as it were, for the first time apprehended; the extension of vision over greater masses and expanses; the refinement of the organs for the apprehension of much that is extremely small and fleeting; divination, the power of understanding with only the least assistance, at the slightest suggestion: 'intelligent' sensuality–; strength as a feeling of dominion in the muscles, as suppleness and pleasure in movement–All these climatic moments of life mutually stimulate one another.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, The Will to Power as Art, March-June 1888

 


 

 

“Standing there, the construction rests on rocky ground. This resting of the work draws up out of the rock the obscurity of the rock’s monstrous yet spontaneous support. Standing there, the construction holds its ground against the storm ragging above it and so makes the storm itself manifest in its violence. The lustre and gleam of stone, through itself apparently glowing by grace of the sun, yet first bring to light the light of the day, the breadth of the sky, the darkness of the night. The temple’s firm towering makes visible the invisible space of air. The steadfastness of the work contrasts with the surge of the surf... The Greeks early called this emerging and rising in and in all things physis. It clears and illuminates, also that on which and in which man bases his dwelling. We call this ground the earth... In the things that arise, earth is present as the sheltering agent. The temple-work, standing there, opens up a world and at the same time sets the world back again on earth, which itself only thus emerges as native ground... But as a world opens itself the earth comes to rise up. It stands forth as that which bears all, as that which is sheltered in its own law and always wrapped up in itself.”

Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1937-1937

 

 

 

“The in of the Infinite designates the depth of the affecting by which subjectivity is affected through this ‘putting’ of the Infinite into it, without prehension or comprehension. It designates the depth of an undergoing that no capacity comprehends, that no foundation any longer supports, where every process of investing fails and where the screws that fix the stern of inwardness burst. This putting in without a corresponding  recollecting devastates its site like a devouring fire, catastrophying its site. It is a dazzling, where the eye takes more than it can hold, an igniting of the skin which touches and does not touch what is beyond the graspable, and burns. It is a passivity or a passion in which desire can be recognized, in which the ‘more in the less’ awakens by its most ardent, noblest and most ancient flame a thought given over to thinking more than it thinks.  But if the Infinite in me means a desire for the Infinite, is one certain of the transcendence which passes there Love is possible only through the idea of the Infinite – through the Infinite put in me, through the ‘more’ which devastates and awakens the ‘less’, turning away from teleology, destroying the moment and the happiness of the end.”

Emmanuel Levinas, God and Philosophy, 1975

 

 

 

“When a being ‘is’ within be-ing [das Seyende], being cannot also be. Raising the essential swaying of be-ing into the grasping word-what venture lies in such a projecting-open? The cleavage is the unfolding unto itself of the intimacy of be-ing itself, insofar as we ‘experience’ it as refusal and turning-in-refusal. Does the experience of a being continue to be only an occasion, the occasion, for that representing of be-ing; or is be-ing as beingness immediately taken up ‘on’ and ‘in’ a being?  Moreover, we immediately face the often asked question: How is one capable of experiencing a being as a being without knowing of be-ing? The overflow is not a mere abundance of too much quantity but self-withdrawing of all estimation and measuring. Overflow is, of course, also not what is beyond as super-sensible, but as en-ownment is the en-forcing of a being. Overflow is the self-withdrawing of a survey, because it lets emerge and holds open the strife and thus the arena of strife and whatever desists. The strife of be-ing against a being, however, is this self-sheltering of reservedness of an originary belongingness. Thus in this gifting of self-withdrawing, enownment overall has the essential sway of self-sheltering, which, in order to hold sway, needs the widest clearing.”

Martin Heidegger, Contributions to Philosophy, 1936-1938

 

 

 

 

“Our being is moved by a kind of excitement, something stirs us up, lifts us beyond ourselves, but in such a way that, seized by our excitement, we are no longer masters of ourselves. We say, “He acted on impulse,” that is to say, under the influence of an affect. Popular speech proves to be keensighted when it says of someone who is stirred up in an excited manner, “He isn’t altogether himself.”  When we are seized by excitement, our being “altogether there” vanishes; it is transformed into a kind of “falling apart.” We say, “He’s beside himself with joy.” A feeling is the way we find ourselves in relationship to beings, and thereby at the same time to ourselves. It is the way we find ourselves particularly attuned to beings which we are not and to the being we ourselves are. In feeling, a state opens up, and stays open, in which we stand related to things, to ourselves, and to the people around us, always simultaneously. Feeling is the very state, open to itself, in which our Dasein hovers. Man is not a rational creature who also wills, and in addition to thinking and willing is equipped with feelings, whether these make him admirable or despicable, rather, the state of feeling is original, although in such a way that thinking and willing belong together with it. Now the only important matter that remains for us to see is that feeling has the character of opening up and keeping open, and therefore also, depending upon the kind of feeling it is, the character of closing off.”

Martin Heidegger, Will as Affect, Passion and Feeling, 1936-1937

 

 

 

“The fragment says: what is present as such, being what it is, is out of joint. To presencing as such jointure must belong, thus creating the possibility of its being out of joint. What is present is that which lingers awhile. The while occurs essentially as the transitional arrival in departure: the while comes to presence between approach and withdrawal. The presencing of whatever lingers obtrudes into the ‘here’ of its coming, as into the ‘away’ of its going. In both directions presencing is conjointly disposed toward absence. Presencing comes about in such a jointure. Whatever lingers awhile becomes present as it lingers in the jointure which arranges presencing jointly between a twofold absence. Still, as what is present, whatever lingers awhile—and only it—can stay the length of its while. What has arrived may even insist upon its while solely to remain more present, in the sense of perduring. That which lingers perseveres in its presencing. In this way it extricates itself from its transitory while. It strikes the willful pose of persistence, no longer concerning itself with whatever else is present. It stiffens—as if this were the way to linger—and aims solely for continuance and subsistence. Coming to presence in the jointure of the while, what is present abandons that jointure and is, in terms of whatever lingers awhile, in disjunction. Everything that lingers awhile stands in disjunction. Thus, standing in disjunction would be the essence of all that is present.”

Martin Heidegger, The Anaximander Fragment, 1946

 

 

 

“Be-ing: in the first beginning the rising, the self-unfolding (opening) presencing. Be-ing: in the other beginning the en-owning, the struggle of countering, and strife as the clearing of the ab-round of the ‘in-between’. Ungrounded in its unconcealment and sheltering-concealing, rising becomes a constantly present cause and condition and the unconditioned, and at the end it becomes the ‘life’ that recoils unto itself. The ‘in-between’ as the ab-ground: the ab-ground as ab-ground is the clearing for beings, and above all enfolds  beings in grounding. Inceptual  being is the rising and thus already the ‘going under’ because the clearing that is ungrounded and is no longer promising overwhelms it. The experience of be-ing urges into the initial distress wherein be-ing lights itself up as the refusal (of its sway) and fosters for itself a uniqueness. Be-ing is the ab-ground, the cleft of the lighted ‘in-between’. Be-ing is nowhere and never fixed, affixed, propped up, and layed down. The ‘arrival in coming towards’ is only preparing the readiness for the scarcely enquivering tremor. The jointure of fullness is likewise the simpleness of the few, appropriate to what holds back. Looked at more deeply, space is just what is to be occupied, what is to be taken, because it is what receives, what holds in and what grants closure. Space makes room in the manner of yielding a place. In the same vein, the gaping-opening is not the emptiness that presses forth, but the abground.”

Martin Heidegger, Be-ing, On Projecting-Open Be-ing, 1938-1939

 

 

 

“Bacon’s painterliness is a way of getting under the skin of things, of destroying their matter-of-fact surface appearance and revealing the flesh of feeling they are made of... The unlocking of the feeling in form, as Bacon calls it, does violence to the image. For Bacon, this violence is a way of forcefully referencing reality, as well as an emphatic statement of his assumption that reality in general is violent... The flesh of Bacon’s figure shows the mad music of uncontrolled or undisciplined sensation rebelling against any conformity to the outer order of things — symbolized by the mask of the face — and becoming a kind of idea in itself... There is no harmonious togetherness in Bacon’s world, only conflict and self-conflict, self-torture and torture of the other. Perhaps this is why the couplings never do depict anal intercourse, but only the inconclusiveness of their struggle. The one figure cannot really take the other from behind, nor do they confront one another. Their union is, literally, a stalemate and dead-lock... In general Bacon’s handling of flesh can be understood as the climactic act of his attempt to fuse fact and feeling, the conscious and unconscious, the critically controlled and accidentally instinctive, the illustrative and imaginative, the photo-slick technically reproducible and the singular texture of particular sensation. All the dichotomies come together in the flesh, which is simultaneously commonplace, and charged with rare personal feeling.”

Donald Kuspitt, Francis Bacon: The Authority of the Flesh, Art Forum, Summer, 1975

 

 

 

“At this instant I suddenly understand the snare of the slimy: it is a fluidity which holds me and which comprises me; I cannot slide on this slime, all its suction cups hold me back; it cannot slide over me, it clings to me like a leech. The sliding however is not simply denied as in the case of the solid; it is degraded. The slimy seems to lend itself to me, it invites me, for a body of slime at rest it is not noticeably distinct from a body of very dense liquid. But it is a trap. The sliding is sucked in by the sliding substance, and it leaves its traces upon me. The slime is like a liquid seen in a nightmare, where all its properties are animated by a sort of life and turn back against me. Slime is the revenge In-itself. That sucking of the slimy which I feel on my hands outlines a kind of continuity of the slimy substance in myself. These long soft strings of substance which fall from me to the slimy body (when, for example, I plunge my hand into it and then pull it out again) symbolize a rolling off of myself in the slime. I remain solid in its liquidity. If I sink in the slimy, I feel that I am going to be lost in it; that is, I may dissolve the slime precisely because the slimy is in process of solidification. The sticky would present the same aspect as the slimy from this point of view, but it does not have the same fascination, it does not compromise because it is inert. In the very apprehension of the slimy there is a gluey substance, comprising and without equilibrium, like the haunting memory of a metamorphosis.”

Jean-Paul Sartre, Being & Nothingness, 1943

 

 

 

“One of the people Bacon used to drink with during his frequent visits to Tangier in the late 1950s was Allen Ginsberg, the American Beat poet. One day Ginsberg asked Bacon whether he’d do a portrait of him and his boyfriend having sex. It seems likely that the request was inspired by one or both of two paintings which Bacon had made in 1953 and 1954... In any case he must have made the request in a way which suggested that he was thinking that Bacon would be doing the painting from life, given that Bacon answered: 'Well, this is going to be awkward, Allen; how long can you hold it?' At the same time, it seems fairly certain that that question was put in jest... Bacon’s first painting of coupled figures is an especially good example of the fluency with which he could combine images borrowed from other people’s art or craft with images from his personal life... The painting is also the key case in the saga of Bacon’s dealing with censorship... The first exhibition in which it appeared was Bacon’s retrospective at the Tate in 1962. The catalogue entitled it Two Figures and had a note that it was based on a photograph by Muybridge of two wrestlers. The exhibition included a copy of the photograph in the hope of lending respectability to the painting. It seemed to me that, ironically, the photograph of the wrestlers looked more pornographic than the painting of the buggers. It was of course because the painting was raised to a higher level by the beauty and nobility of its fracture.”

David Sylvester, Francis Bacon and The Nude, Dublin, 23rd May, 2001

 

 

 

“The physiognomic, scrambled portraits and studies of the human body remind us of animality’s relationship with the well-established Baconesque tropes of carnality and mortality. Two Studies from the Human Body (1974–75) look almost like apes in a zoo, but they are hardly zoological; the uncanny overlapping of familiar and strange is a psychic reminder of our animalness, provoking horror more than genetic discourse. The picture is funny, too. Putting a baboonish head on an athletic, all but classically proportioned body, with jets of semenlike paint shooting from the buttocks of the figure upstage, it pokes fun at humanity’s civilised pretensions. Indeed, there is a touch of the camp in Bacon’s pink outline of an ape in Pope and Chimpanzee (c. 1960), which he could have drawn from one of Charles Darwin’s diagrams, as if to mock the scientific establishment as well as the religious. Many of the works reek of sex, the aesthetic tension between pain and pleasure, violence and grace, suggestive of Bacon’s sadomasochistic predilections. Although his sexuality is touched upon – with reference to his overtly homoerotic Two Figures (1953) and Two Figures in the Grass (1954) – more could have been made of it (he did claim, after all, that he found the smell of horse dung ‘sexually alluring’). Bacon was openly gay when it was illegal to be so, for which reason this element of his life and work was wilfully overlooked in earlier criticism. By giving what feels like perfunctory attention to the issue, the exhibition tends to perpetuate this oversight.”

Tom Denman, The Morbid Pleasures of Francis Bacon, Art Review, 18 February, 2022

 

 

 

“Bacon’s paintings are, as Peppiatt intimated, suffused with sadomasochistic allusions. This is particularly evident in relation to the thick gobs of paint that the artist threw at some of his works towards the end of their creation, globules of pigment with a particularly marked haptic appeal. Like the ear in Head 1, they literally stand out for the beholder. Triptych (1976, Private Collection), because of its pale green ground, gives a strong sense of the mass, the substantiality, of these blobs. In the left panel, the sheer quantity of paint that Bacon lobbed onto the canvas is evinced by the bleed of oil that forms a halo around each throw of white pigment. These ejaculations should not be viewed as non-representational. They look like the haphazard spatters of come stains on sheets and can be read figuratively as the residue of Bacon’s act of beating his meat. These fat spats, however, also possess an acoustic potential that gives them another layer of sexual significance. To look at these globs can be to feel the splat, the whump, of a quantity of wet paint striking the canvas. Bacon himself described a similar throw of pigment, that which occurs in Triptych May-June 1973 (1973, Private Collection), as a ‘whip of white paint’. This description is echoed by Michel Leiris in Francis Bacon, when he writes of the painter’s use of ‘a long trail of white paint suggesting a sudden outflow or whiplash’. Through techniques such as these the artist perfected a sadomasochistic facture to give voice to his desires. The fact that Bacon’s works are filled with the sounds of S&M may explain why so many spectators find his work difficult.”

Nicholas Chare, Upon the Scents of Paint: Bacon and Synaesthesia, Visual Culture in Britain, 9 December 2009

 

 

 

“The paradox of an Infinity admitting a being outside of itself which it does not encompass, and accomplishing its very infinitude by virtue of this proximity of a separated being–in a word, the paradox of creation–thenceforth loses its audacity. But then it is necessary to cease interpreting separation as pure and simple diminution of the Infinite, a degradation. Separation with regard to the Infinite, compatible with the Infinite, is not a simple 'fall' of the Infinite. Infinity is produced by withstanding the invasion of a totality, in a contraction that leaves a place for the separated being. Thus relationships that open up a way outside of being take form. An infinity that does not in upon itself in a circle but withdraws from the ontological extension so as to leave a place for a separated being exists divinely. The relations that are established between the separated being and Infinity redeem what diminution there was in the contraction creative of Infinity. [ ... ] But the idea of creation ex nihilo expresses a multiplicity not united into a totality; the creature is an existence which indeed does depend on an other, but not as a part that is separated from it. Creation ex nihilo breaks with system, posits a being outside of every system, that is, there where freedom is possible. Creation leaves the creature a trace of dependence, but it is an unparalleled dependence; the dependent being draws from this exceptional dependence, from this relationship, its very independence, its exteriority to the system. What is essential to created existence is not the limited character of its being, and the concrete structure of the creature is not deducible from this finitude. What is essential to created existence is its separation with regard to the Infinite. This separation is not simply a negation. Accomplished as a psychism, it precisely opens up the idea of Infinity.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Separation and Absoluteness; Totality & Infinity – An Essay on Exteriority, 1961

 

 

 

“That there was a highly erotic component to Bacon’s handling has already been recognized by Michael Peppiatt, who has remarked that when Bacon ‘said that he ‘‘painted to excite himself’’, he surely meant: to re-create certain extreme sexual sensations’, adding that ‘it would be true to say that, at one level or another, much of what he painted is a projection of sadomasochistic practices’. In the same context, he has also written elsewhere about ‘the cunningly suggestive texture’ of Bacon’s paint. he projection recognised by Peppiatt occurs at the level of the medium. Pigment became an allegory for Bacon’s yielding flesh, part of a strategy through which to articulate sexual practices for which no pre-existing visual rhetoric was available. In contemporary culture, imagery of sado-masochistic practices has become relatively commonplace, often occurring in mainstream advertising. At the time Bacon was painting, however, it was a visual taboo. His works should therefore be considered as particularly brave in that they acknowledge and celebrate consenting to injury in the service of sexual pleasure. Bacon’s paintings evoke not only the sounds of sexual pleasure but also the feel and smell of it. In Two Figures, Bacon is expressing his sexuality through the acoustic, the olfactory and the tactile, as well as through the visual. The aim of his paintings, to arouse senses beyond sight. Two Figures, with its wrestlers engaging in their grunting, sweaty foreplay, is a work that is pungent. It possesses a pre-ejaculate tang. The pigment bears the musk of carnal desire. These are two bodies in the struggle for pleasure, two bodies for which vision has become secondary to the sense of tactility, to the feel of flesh, of another’s meat, and the smell of each other’s sweat. Smell is a sense Bacon particularly exploits in his work. The stench of blood often adheres to his paintings.”

Nicholas Chare, Upon the Scents of Paint: Bacon and Synaesthesia, Visual Culture in Britain, 9 December 2009

 

 

 

“ONE MORNING in 1953 three large paintings for sale arrived at my flat in Chelsea from Henley, where Francis was working: a man in a city suit; two figures embracing in a window; two figures on a bed having sex. The first was an averagely good example; the second was pleasant and the subject made a change, but it wasn’t a strong painting; the third was a masterpiece, and one with a subject matter that was new, amazing, inevitable and, for many, objectionable. It was clearly one of the finest things Francis had done and without exception his finest tribute to the Italian Renaissance, with a largeness and a sensuousness that recall Titian. At the same time it also recalled the faces of Peter Lacy and Francis Bacon. The composition was based faithfully upon a photograph by Muybridge of wrestlers. This was a perfect instance of something Francis said in an interview years later – that memories of Muybridge and Michelangelo and of bodies he had known became inextricably intermingled in his paintings. In 1953 it was not going to be an easy picture to sell; it certainly couldn’t be exhibited. Three or four months later Francis was to paint an almost equally beautiful picture of figures having sex in long grass, less brazen in its treatment of the subject. It was delivered to Erica Brausen and nearly 40 years later Francis was still giving a fierce impersonation, with an exaggeratedly foreign accent, of her saying: "Vy do you have to paint these feelthy pictures that I can’t sell?" She did sell it, and it was shown at the ICA in 1955, but Francis left the subject alone for 10 years, when the climate had changed, thanks partly to the Lady Chatterley case. In the meantime, when the picture which had arrived that morning was finally shown, nearly 10 years later, it was at the Tate, which lent it respectability. The Tate was circumspect to enough to exhibit the Muybridge photograph of the wrestlers nearby. Actually, it looked much more pornographic than the painting.”

David Sylvester, All the Pulsations of the Person, The Independent on Sunday, 24 October, 1993

 

 

 

“Thus with a woman, even if the jouissance of the One is not excluded, it is, nevertheless, impossible. A woman does not make the exception exist, and when she addresses the One of exception from the place of her jouissance, from a not-all jouissance, she encounters the Other of lack. What she encounters, then, is an absence: the Other cannot be found. It is perhaps this that can account for the apparently mad character of love and of feminine jouissance. The relation of a woman to S(A) takes her outside the field of the phallus. Here, a woman touches the edges of a jouissance and of an infinite love which is different from the infinite love of the psychotic in that she attributes no meaning [signification] to it and does not localise this jouissance in the Other. Jouissance is glimpsed here, but it is only a glimpse, as beyond a limit. It is a kind of inkling of the infinitude of love and not, as in hysteria, an attempt to make the sexual relation exist. No longer the love of the idealised father, but a love with a poetical dimension, dilectio, a purified surge of the soul. In any case, it is the only love which, perhaps, escapes the field of narcissism; it can sacrifice the most precious thing. Thus, one could understand otherwise Lacan’s statement mentioned above on the erotomaniacal form of feminine love as love addressed to the Other of lack. It is precisely because she cannot say anything about this ‘mixture of love and of jouissance that a woman supposes it comes first from the Other. She only reaches the Other jouissance on the supposition of the jouissance of the Other. She can only suppose that what she cannot speak about, the Other will be able to do it for her. It is like loving God with the love by which God loves you, to hijack a formula of Master Eckhart: ‘The eye by which I see God is the same eye through which God sees me’. Whilst a man believes the meanings [significations] that a woman proffers, a woman makes the word of love exist that would make her live in that nameless place where she is staying. Thus, in the loneliness of this love beyond the phallus, she elicits at the locus of the Other the well spoken to say the word of love ‘which is always beginning again’.”

Rose-Paule Vinciguerra, The Paradoxes of Love, Psychoanalytical Notebooks No. 3, 1999

 

 

 

“Do Bacon’s paintings suggest that crucifixion is a sexual act and sex an act of crucifixion? Two Figures in the Grass (1954) is slightly less obvious in its depiction of the sexual act. Without the title, in fact, it is difficult to discern that the painting contains two figures. The sex act’s ability to blur lines between independent bodies is a recurring theme in Bacon’s work; corporeal integrity, the self’s physical boundary, is a casualty of erotic pleasure. The one clearly discernable figure is in motion, his powerful legs and well-rounded buttocks in plain view. If the grey-pink blur of paint on the far left edge is the second figure’s head, unlike the grimacing entity of the 1953 painting, it appears to be turning and giving its partner a kiss. At the same time, the blurriness that indicates motion, combined with the figures placement on the painting’s edge, suggests that one figure has pursued, captured, and forced the other into this amorous embrace. Despite the kiss, violence is not absent from this painting. The wrestling figures in the central panel of Studies from the Human Body are muscular, but they have no heads; through intercourse, their bodies have coalesced into a single lump of flesh. These paintings suggest that any motion – copulating, walking, dancing, dying – undoes the body. Insofar violence is a gesture which marks, reshapes, and distorts the body, Studies from the Human Body suggests, as do the crucifixion paintings, and the Dyer portraits, that life is a violent experience. On the other hand, this equivalence empties violence of content and robs it of moral force. On the other, it highlights the anxiety that is deflected and contained by narratives of subjective stability, bodily integrity, and phallic superiority. By gesturing towards forces of dissolution in the most mundane aspects of lived experience – perception, representation, movement, and time – Bacon’s paintings undermine ideologies and rhetorics of wholeness, solidity, and stability that undergird the gendered distribution of power in contemporary culture. The anxiety generated by Bacon’s painting centers on the body. These bodies are disturbing because they are recognizably human despite their distortion. They contain just enough reality. Bacon’s paintings display human body’s decline; they are tragic because the figure cannot flee its demise. We are repulsed, nauseated, terrified, undone precisely because we identify with the bodies Bacon paints; we cannot not see our mortality, fragility, and instability in his distorted figures. Bacon’s body-in-crisis is not, however, a generic body; the body that garners his attention is, almost exclusively, a male-body-in-pain.”

Kent L. Brintnall, Ecce Homo: The Male-Body-in-Pain as Redemptive Figure, University of Chicago Press, 2011

 

 

 

 In the Beginning was the Fuck, and the Fuck was with God, and the Fuck was God. All Things were fucked by God and All Things came into Being through Fucking, and Apart from the Fuck Nothing came into Being that has come into Being by Fucking. And the Fuck became Flesh, and fucked among Us, and We saw Fucks spunk, Spunk as of the only coming from the Fucker, full of Spunk and Truth. In the Beginning God fucked all Things from His own Spunkessence. All Things were Fucked through God. So God Fucked Man full of Spunk and said: “Let there be Spunk.” So God fucked Man in Fucks own God and God fucked Woman in Fucks own God then God felt fucked after seeing All that God had fucked forth for so then God fucked off leaving Man to Fuck for Himself unable to Fuck for God. The God Fuck became The Man Fuck. For God was Fucked for God was not Fucked for God was not Getting It. Man was getting It unaware that God did not Get It. Man did not get it that God was not ‘getting it’ for Man thought that God being God did not Need It. God knew Man did not: Get It.

 God who is One is One who Fucks the Fuck One the God One the One God the God Fuck for there is only One God only One Fuck only One Fuck God only One God Fuck for God is what Fuck means and Fuck is what God means. That is: to fuck forth for God as a Fuck is to Sensation the Divine Nothing as a Spunking Scripture coming off. The Word of God was The Semen of Man as Word ‘become’ Semen. The Word ‘was’ The Spunk.

 God is the Fuck of all Fucks as the Source of all Fucks as the Sauce of all Fucks as a Semening Sein Sensationing of our Pure Presenceing Dissemenating Dasein: also: To Fuck is To God and I Fucked therefore I Goded.

The Question of God and the Question of Being has beheaded and blighted the Question of Fucking but the forgotten Question of Fucking is the Answering to the Question of God and the Answering to the Question of Being for Fucking there is no Question of God for Fucking there is no Question of Being for Fucking Answers all. The Fucking is the Answering to the Questioning. I fuck after the questioning, I fuck after an answering.

The Godfuck: When you are well fucked you feel the Fuck of God feeding you the God feeling of the Godfuck, and when All God is coming, you feel All wet with God wet within you and with the Wet of God coming from the Godfuck you give the groan God as the Groan of God groaning from our groin wet with god groaning wet with god goading wet with god grinning wet with god grinding teeth wet with god glinting teeth wet with god grimacing teeth wet with the fervent frisson force fucked forth from gooey Godfuck for the Godfuck is the Goodfuck and so when you have and a goodfuck you have had a goodgod even if you do not give a fuck for god or for good.

The Spunk and The Shit are Our Secreted Substances of the God Spirit, so when we-spunk-the-spunk, so when we-shat-the-shit, we are giving-thanking to God; since shitting-spunking are our-giving-thanking for God to God since your Spunk and your Shit become your evidences for the Existence of God in You as when you see and smell the Spunk and see and smell the Shit you see and smell your own image as the Image of God which is why you blight-the-sight-the-smell and wipe God away yet the Urine of Christ as when I am pist I am christ on-the-piss on the christ piss as the Eucharist is the Pistcharist as you are a piss-taker as a christ-taker taking-the-piss.

When does God exist? God comes into being when I come into being for God can only exist if I-exist for God comes only to I that exists so I only know God exists when I know I exist and yet  not All of them exist not All of they exist for not All of they and them know that God exists for they and them do not even know if them and they exist even when being-there as a being-their for a body-there does not mean our existing there as existing means being more than mere meat for our being body is not an I existing as our being and god comes to exist is our being as our lack in naming being so being became god as our lack of knowing being but god was lack in lacking-being in lacking-god as being is lacking in god for god lacks in being for god licks out being as god rims being rimming out being cleaning out being clearing out being sniffing out being smelling out being out god shits.

God means Fuck: The meaning of godding is fucking, in doggy, or in catty: for to fuck, is to god. To pray to God, is to fuck God. I fuck, therefore, I god. I fuck to god. I god to fuck. For it is god to fuck. For it is good to fuck. We do not fuck for offspring but for godspring. No one wants offspring. Allah wants godspring. When I fuck, so god comes to mind. When I god, so fuck come to mind. A mind-fuck is a god-fuck. For god fucks with you for mind fucks with you. To mind is to god. To god is to fuck. Praying is Fucking. I pray to god, so I fuck to god. When I fuck god comes. When god comes I fuck. When I come god fucks off. God is your mother fucker. God is your father fucker; God fucks the father who fucks the son of God, and God fucks the son of God, who fucks the sister of God, who fucks the mother of God, who is a father fucker, whilst God is a mother fucker, you mother fucker.

I do not believe in God: I sensation in God and God sensations in Me: For Our Knowledge of God is necessarily Sensationtual rather than Intellectual for We can have no Idea of God since God comes to the Mind through the Tingling Sensation of the Soul yet Today  Our Knowledge of God and Our Knowledge of the Soul have now become Psychoanalytic Concepts of Lacanian Metaphysics where jouissance have displaced Our bliss with God where the objet-petit a has displaced the Soul where the big Other has displaced God but they need the Infant Other that is the Infantile God as what they want is a big baby wetting and shitting and spunking and screaming that is the They themselves worshipping and preying the spunking screaming shitting pissing puking God Baby and the Baby God always has to wear nappies because Baby God is consistently, constantly, consistently-constantly bawling, consistently-constantly pissing consistently-constantly shitting; thus consistently-constantly God Baby knows you want to ‘finish off’ Baby God for consistently-constantly crying, bawling, screaming, shitting. 

God Fuck: Where did the Word God originate from? From Fuck for You said: Oh God! When You were Fucked by God: the good-fuck became the god-fuck for the word god means fuck for God came from a good-fucking being god-fucking so oh god is oh fuck and the god-fuck became the good-fuck but the butt became all but forgotten for a fucking forth of God forgotten for Good forgotten for God yet when They then get Fucked then God comes Back to Mind back to Behind bringing God back to mind from Behind for God is in your Behind all Hard in your Behind fucking you from Behind and so be Kind to God for God cannot always get Hard so do not be too Hard on God if God cannot get Hard do you Hear? Your Allah knows that for some of you Allah has a Cunt for a Face so you fuck Arse taking Arse for Allah and so you fuck Cunt taking a Cunt for Allah, so you take Allah for an Arse, so you take your almighty Allah for a Cunt; for you think your almighty Allah is a fucking cunt when you fuck the cunt in the arse calling our arsehole Allah a fucking cunt as you fuck the arse in the cunt you cunt.

The Heard of God: The unconscious being-god is not a language and not a structure and so not structured like a language since the unconscious-god is necessarily without structure necessarily without language which is why there was no word of god for god needs no word and god is not a word but a heard when we heard them they then groan god when being fucked when fucking god when the sound god came straight from the sensation of the soul goading-god thus there was no word of god and so no word god only heard god as the heard of god heard from the herd of god who heard the groangod from the godfuck; for god originated from our body groaning god before the advent of language that was added after the event of god when the groangod became a word but in the beginning was not the word but the words; for that beginning begun with turd words and not one word for there could be no beginning with one word and god was not a word in the beginning for there was no god in the beginning; for in the beginning was the shitting and the shit was the word and the word was with the turd for the first word was turd and before you said your first word you had already had your first turd which was the turd of god which was the word of god: for in shitting the turd of god you were speaking in the word of god.

The No Idea of God: I have no Idea of God and any Idea I would have of God would be a Human Idea which is a Bad Idea of God and not a Good Idea of God thus a Good Idea of God would be to have No idea of God just as God has no Idea of Us for God needs No Idea to Begin for if God needed Ideas a God would not be God for to have an Idea is always already to lack for Ideas are all our Lacks having an Idea is having a Lack and Our Idea of God is always already our Lack of God but what I do not lack is a Sensation of God thus such a Sensation of God comes to Mind where I am Out of my Mind and Out of my Body also a similar Sensation of God comes when We all Fuck where the Sensation of God comes to Mind and Body all at Once where we Often groan God but with no Idea of God and God has no idea of Us which is why all religions have to be annihilated as all religions are an infantile lack as a longing to be fucked by the Father for to pray to God is to pray to God to be fucked by God ad infinitum preying to be fucked into infinity praying to be fucked into infinity being infinitely fucked into finity fucking into infinity and infinity fucking finity taking-turns to fuck each other for finity fucks infinity for a time and infinity fucks finity for a time but in time fucking-fucks-the-fucking the fuck out-of-time for all time.

I have no Sensation of God apart for the Coming of the Semening that is the Coming of the Goding which I take for God coming-off within-without Me in Me out Me; for God is the Sensationing of Semen coming out from within thus the only Image I can have of God is of Semen as a streak of semen as a wad of spunk as gushing-out as a jettisoned-jouissance jet after jet after jet thus-that is what God looks like and smells like and tastes like since God is this coming-off-of that fucking spunk spunking-the-godding coming-all-over-the-nothings; so it is not for nothing that the spunking-godding upsets the nothings disliking the spunking-coming for nothing.

Embodying God: Man became Body solely to embody God but God is No Body needing no body; but Man needs a Body to be some-body to be body to sensation embodying God to be somebody, to embody one who has no body that is God without Body; for God was no body for God had no body; so Man cannot embody God, and God cannot embody Man; but Man can shit God as God is Shit made in that Shit of Man for God is Made from Shit and God made Man from Shit; which is why You are a Piece of Shit and which was why you were Full of Shit; for you were Full of God which was why you shat God out Shitting out of the Arse of God smelling out the Shit of God.

Fucking for Death is Fucking to Death: Fucking is, for Us, never Dead Enough, never Death Enough, for when coming-to coming-off; for when we come-off, we never come-death enough, never come-dead enough, and never do death enough, never do being-death enough; and so we do it again, and again, and again, never getting being-adeath right, always missing the mark that marks the coming-off of being-adeath; for fucking was never about the survival of the species but about the survival of sensation, surviving being dead becoming the sensation of being death as the sensation of being dead, for coming-off is being-dead being-adead. Yet: I can never fuck deep enough, as I can never dead deep enough; to fuck hard is to dead hard, to fuck hard is to die hard, to fuck-on is to hard-on as having a hard-on is having a dead-on; being all hard is being all dead. I die-hard. I die-dead.

Our being-god is a fucking-feeling for goding is the feeling of fucking being-fucked outside of my-self being-fucked-out-of-it, as it were, as it was, as it is, as being-it as being-thit, that is the soul, and so when-one is well-fucked one is fucked-free form being god-in-flesh to being god-in-spirit that is our-being-the-thit as our being-spirit-with-god-spirit for our-being-out-of-body is our-being-in-of-god being-god-by-being-one; and thus what was once known as our ‘being-a-soul’ is now known as our elusive ‘objet petit a’, or, that is God, as being that absolutely-attainable abterity of our destined desist despots despin despend destined deserted descrier desire dews despiser desquamating drought dribble drillability dreadfully draconian dribbling draughtsmanship draftinesses drizzling dreaminess draughtproof dreariness dramatisation drenching drudge dreadfulness dressiness.

God is in our fucking, God is in our thinking; God is in our feeling of our fucking, God is in our feeling of our thinking; when we are fucking we are feeling God; when we are thinking we are feeling God; the feeling of fucking is the feeling of god; the feeling of thinking is the feeling of god; for God was initiated inside our fucking-feeling, for God was initiated inside our thinking-feeling; our fucking-feeling was our originary thinking-feeling; fucking is a feeling that is a goding; thinking is a feeling that is a goding; to fuck is to god, to think is to god; even if god is not on my mind, god still fucks my mind; even if god is not on my body, god still fucks my body; god gave-us a body to-be god-fucked as the god-body-fuck; god gave-us a mind to-be god-fucked, as the god-mind-fuck; a god-fuck is always on your mind in your mind, a god-fuck is always on your body in your body.

Godfucking: Harpooning-into-Infinity: The Godfuck is the Infinite-fucked-in-us where I am finite-fucked-into-the-infinite for fucking is harpooning-our-being-finite-into-the-infinite where I am both the finite and the Infinite all at once as being One with God for the Fuck is the harpooning of the finite I into the Infinite God where fucking is harpooning of I into God where the Fuck attaches itself to God for when we are fucked forth we are harpooned fucked from being-finite into being-infinite fucking forth into Infinity instantly coming cascading cantankerously assured and ahead fermenting finitely fresh foams all inserted into infinity deliriously drenching drearily dramatically drabbled draughtiness drollness deridingly drilling driveway drumming durability drivelling dramaturgic drunkenness dripping drapes droughtiness dragging dryness drifting drowsiness. 

God Knows when you are Cuming for God sees you Cuming for God smells you Cuming for God smells your Cum and Knows that your Cum is not for God who cannot Come to Cum so God wants to lap up All your thick wads of White Sticky Cum that God cannot Come to Cum for God is jealous of your juices and jealous that you Think of others but not God when you Come to Cum yet you are frightened for you are anxious that an abImage of God without an Image will Come to Mind as you Cum Off and so You try not to Think about God when you Prey on your Prick and Pray to your Prick and yet When you Cum Off God Comes to Mind within your wish not to Bring God to Mind so trying not to Think about God Makes you Cum Off Cuming to God Coming over God coming with God coming over You covering you with God Cum as you Come Off over the Face of God Coming where You and God Come Together toggling torpedoes toothpaste touting topless totalitarian tourism tourmaline tournament torsos torpor tongs torch tortured torrential tortellini torridness tormenting touchy toilet tongues.

 Being God is Being Hard and God is Hard always hard always already Hard and You are hard being hard for God made Hard by God even if God is not Hard for You and You find God Hard to Think of Hard to Fuck of Hard to fuck-off of but God is never hard for You for You cannot make God Hard You can never give God a Hard On for God was always already all Hard made Hard by being God being Hard for Being God thus God knows You are being guilty of being hard for God and being-guilty for not Giving God a Hard On for God cannot Get Hard which is Why God hates You for God watches you fucking Pussy in Doggy knowing that you only Think of Cunt not God you Cunt and yet God knows that when you are fucking Cunt you are really thinking of fucking God for you think God is a Cunt which is why you always say God is a Fucking Cunt for when you are fucking cunt you are always shouting out: God take that you fucking Cunt! Do you take Allah for a Cunt? For you pray to Allah for you pray to Cunt. For you prey on your almighty Allah for you prey on Cunt for you want to eat out cunt you cunt for you want to eat out your god cunt you muff-diving god cunts, cunter of cunts, cunting the godding cunt, you muffing-cunting-fucking muff cunt fuck, you cunt, you muff, you fuckers, you cunters, you muffers.

 For fuck’s sake is for god’s sake for we-fuck for god to become-one with the god-fuck forever being-infinitely-fucked from the finite-fuck through the finite-body that we have to-fuck to free ourselves from the finite that is the body for it is the finite-body that throws us out into the infinite-god and to fuck is to harpoon the infinite to become one with god the infinite to free us from the guilt of being body for we are all born-guilty in being born-body for god gave us a body to bare our guilt and we are all guilty of having to have a body for having to wear a body on for when we look at our bodies we witness all our naked-guilt of being-embodied being-guilty of being-body-wets our soul is eternally-embarrassed by the guilt that is the body that is our guilty-punishment for you show all your guilt through your body on your face guilty for being a body that is a no-body and so god knows that you are a no-body and a no-face and a no-one that, nevertheless cannot face your no-face that cannot face your no-one, your no-face, your no-body yet guilty of having to face your no-face, your no-body, your no-one.

God affirms nothing exists apart from the hole and god remains nothing but the hole that you want to rim out in order to be within god as a whole and in return god craves to sit on your face to come to presence as a tingling tonguing touching god bringing being and god touching together as a getting together through the rhyming rimming and in turn you are waiting for god to rim out your hungry hole where the tongue of god ignites being with god inflamed tingling together teasing within the hole as a whole tonguing out the hole that is god who hides as a hole being an arse hole as god is all arse hole you hope to find warmth and wadding within hiding from the whole within the hole that is god waiting to be wiped ready for the rimming rite wiping the hole clear for the clearing as a whole where when an arse holing happens here as a hollowing out of the whole for where wet the time comes to wipe well the clearing for being as a hole happens here ripe and ready from rimming-god-out as a dirty-whore-boy to bare-wet-witness where-when your hungry-whore-hole is a hungry-holy-hole.

When you are coming-off for the first time, for the thirst time, of coming you know god has already come and gone and so you try to come god again for god to come again but in the second coming the first coming does not come again but in further future comings god comes back again now and again and again after again as again before again god comes back again yet not every time of coming is the time of god coming which is why you try to come god again in the time to come in that no time of coming god comes again without warning which is why it is so surprising that god comes again to mind when coming to mind god for coming is minding god as a coming with god as a minder of god as coming together in finding god, in rimming god out, in tonguing out god for the love of god, for the love of shit, for god is shit, for love is shit; and you love shitting out the god shit.

God gave you a body to be guilty of being for a body and for testing your time of being for body not being for God; for God being without time is being without body; for being-god is being no-body yet you are being some-body being some-time being body being time; which is what we are guilty-of for we are all-guilty of wearing-our-body; as our-time as wearing-out-our-body for nothing as wearing-out-our-time for nothing; and so what we want is to be without a body to be without a time being-god-being-nobody; yet God made you all-body to make-you-all-guilty about being all-body for being-a-body for wearing-your-body out; which was the curse of time given by God that takes its time taking-its-toll on you torturing you through time; for God only ever gave you your-body for your-time, as a test for being-of-time, as time-taken to punish your-body through the pain of time through the time of pain, as our time tortured from time to time from pain to pain; for your body of time is your time of pain which you wish from time to time would die before your time; for you cannot take the time that is the time taken to torture your body for being for time in the time of being a body in pain in time tortured in time taking time torturing you for being-a-body in wishing you were a no-body like God for God is a no-body.

Our god-guilt is about our arse-hole which we forget to wipe-clean for god when being-fucked, when fucking-being, for our-hole is our-fulfilling-forgetting of our godding-fucking forgetting-godding: when you want a good-godding, you really want a good-fucking: you want to be well-goded; for you want to be well-fucked: you fuck, you god: you think of fucking godding: being-fucking is godding-forgetting: for you forget about your god when being fucked when fucking-being even when god is all-arse all-hole all-dog yet you want your hungry hole fucked hard in doggy to forget goddy: we fuck, or get-fucked, to forget god who is fucked-off as god hates a being-fucking forgetting-godding as god-knows our fucking is our forgetting of the god-fuck and our praying-to-god is our fucking-god as our preying-to-god is fucking-in-god and your godcannot bare you all baring your behinds offering up all your arseholes to god for actually god wants to fuck your hungry hairy hole but god has no cock to fuck your hungry hairy hole which is why fucking god hates you all so fucking much and so god knows that you fuck behind his back you fucking cunts so god says fuck off you fucking cunt for your ablah knows you prefer pussy in doggy to goddy you cunt for your godknows you prefer doggy to goddy you cunt as your god knows you always prefer to pound or pump and plough and plunder the pussy than to pray to your god you cunt; for god fucking knows that you fucking think god is a fucking cunt, you fucking cunt for fucking god knows you want to fuck god in dog, in thinking you are fucking goddy in doggy, you dog fucking god cunt custard cultured cuisine cultivating cursed customised cucumber curfew cutlery curates curdled cumulating cutting curry.

We can extend the hard-cock of thick-thought to this possibility that: “God is Fucked”, as our originary ‘religious experience’, as a coming-on-of-god, as a coming-off-of-god, where-wet-with-god, so God comes as Spunk as and thus our encountering-experiencing of the self-spunking of the Fucked God rigidly-requires that we wait wankingly-wettingly selfly-spunking stripped-bare of any metaphysical-masturbatory mindfulness as we wait wet mindlessly masturbating to the coming-off-of-god as the coming-on-of-god but God’s self-spunking does not come-off to our metaphysically-masturbated human-hardness for a Fucked God needs no mindful metaphysical masturbationings for coming-off-to-an-end as God cannot come for Man only come over Man for Fucked God does-not-get-off-on-mankind for Fucked God cannot-come-off-to-mankind even if man-gets-off-on-god even if mankind-comes-off-for-god yet now Mankind kind-of-knows God does not Give a Fuck for Mankind knowing God knows Mankind is kind-of-fucked as a Fucked God does not Give a Fuck for a Fucked Mankind.

God makes me Hard God makes Me All Hard for God gives-me a Hard On making Me God making-me as Hard as God making Me God for God makes-me All Hard to Become God to Come God for I make God all Hard for I am God Giving God a Good Hard On for I make God Hard who Looks at Me and Gets All hard seeing Me as God All Hard as I make myself All Hard looking hard at God looking at me All Hard thus God makes me all Hard as all God by being as Hard as God for I am God the Hard One being just as Hard as God the Hard One as a Hard God coming-off Hard being all hard for myself from myself making-myself hard from being-myself God the hard One from Being God and being-when I am All hard I am All God and I am Hard for God and God is All Hard for Me to come-over God and I want God to Come All Over Me to be Covered in God as I simultaneously Come All Over God assortatively anointing our-coming-off-as-one-on-time-out-of-time for when I Come as God and God Comes as I so Our-Semen syncs-soaks into Time erasing Time with the Semen of our God-I which blinds the eyes of the Theys and the Thems that cannot see I-God because there eyes are all Blinded by the Sun of Our Semen of our I-God as I always get all Hard thinking of God thinking of I as God gets all hard thinking of I as I see God getting All Hard when God sees Me All Hard for thinking-in-itself is hardening-in-itself for the more you think then the harder you get and yet it is Hard for you to think to begin with to get hard to begin with which is why you all find it hard to think because you are not hard enough to think for you do not know how to think hard to get hard for you can never get-hard enough to think-hard about God for you hardly ever think of God for your hardly ever get hard to think thus then I hard therefore I am thus I hard therefore I am God for I am always Hard thinking of God who is thinking Hard when I will Come Off all-over God but as I think-hard about God the jouissance is so Hard that it holds me back from coming-off all-over God so I want to Hold on to my Juicing hard-on Jouissance of God for when I am Hard I am God for God is Hard always Hard which is Why God is so Hard on You which is Why God is so Hard in You so do not be too hard on God because God cannot take-it-in-hard, like a Man; now they all say that God is a pussy who cannot take it like a Man; only Man knows how to take it in the pussy.

Your fuck-god knows your holy-hole is wholly-hungry: you are holing: you are hungering: You are fingering: you are fingering-holing hungering-goding: you finger-fuck your holy-hole god-whole: you are: hungrying-holing hollowing-wholeing fingering-figuring fingering-for-figuring hungering-for-holing: for fuck-god has seen you time and again again and time fingering your hungry hole figuring out your holy hole fingering out if you are there or not through tasting-out all the fingering-out: so do not deny it, as god knows you finger-fuck your hungry hole and taste the juice just to make sure you are there for it is only by smelling the fingering arseing and tasting the fingering-arseing that confirms you exist for your arse-hole is your exogenous-endogenous evidence of existence and solely that hole-alone: for it is this nothing-there of your arse-hole that confirms identity and being for the arse-hole is your da-sein. You spend all-day sitting--on the godface thinking of fingering the godhole whole when no one but god is looking knowing you are holing your hungry-hole: for the god-eye is the arse-hole waiting whole for you to take his eye out take to take his light out tingling god inside your hungry hole where god sees you. We hope to have our holey-hole tongued-out to touch the tongue of god the torch of god the tingle of god for when then-they are being-well-rimmed-out-there they-then know that the tongue god is in there as where-there is rimming-there there-is praying-there for rimming is praying preying-on-god so there is goding here, preying here, rimming there, praying there: thus the evidence for the existence of god exists between the hot-exit of the arse-hole at the entrance of the tongue-whole where the wetting of the betweening of the being hereing of the preying-tonguing-rimming-praying our-goding existing betweening of the hole-fingering being-praying-rimming-goding for our-infinite-hereing-aftering of the afterarse-hereafter and it is there in the here-after that you will be rimed by god, or you will rim the godface-arsehole into infinity for all-arsernity for all-shiternity for you will be forced to eat the shit of god for shiternity without end: So, you shit, just imagine: You will be forced to eat shit for eternity without end for praying to god for preying on god for loving the shit of god for loving eating the god shit for eternity without end for praying to god for preying on god for loving the shit of god for loving eating the god shit for eternity without end for praying to god for preying on god for loving the shit of god for loving eating the god shit for eternity without end for praying to god for preying on god for loving the shit of god for loving eating the god shit for eternity without end for praying to god for preying on god for loving the shit of god for loving eating the god shit for eternity without end for praying to god for preying on god for loving the shit of god for loving eating the god shit for loving the shit of god for loving eating the god shit for loving the shit of god for loving eating the god shit for loving the shit of god for loving eating the god shit from eating the shit god.

 There is no Question of Fucking for there is no Question for Fucking for there is only the Sensation of Fucking the Sensation for Fucking as the Sensation of God as the Sensation of Being for there can never be a Question of God or a Question of Being, only a Sensation of God, only a Sensation of Being, Coming-off through Fucking forth. Fucking is the coming-of Sensation. Fucking is the coming-off of sensation. I come-off for sensations.

Do we, in our time, have any answer to ‘the question’ of what we really ‘mean’ by the word ‘fuck’? Not at all. So it is fitting that we should erect anew ‘the question of the meaning of fucking’: for the fucking is not really about penetration or procreation at all. For fucking is a forgetting of being there or a forgetting of the thing being fucked for. Being fucking is God fucking. Being coming is God coming. God is ontology, God is not theology.

Faith in God, Filth in God: I  have no faith in God, I have filth in God: Being Filth is Being God: I have filth in God and God has filth in Me: I felch out God, I have filth in God without having faith in God. I am Filth. I am God. Being God. Being Filth: I have no faith in God, I have filth in God, I felch in God: I have God filth, I have no God belief. God needs-no belief in, God needs-no faith in, and God is without faith, and God is without belief.

Belief in God is not Knowing God is not Understanding God is not Sensationing God since belief is limp since belief is lack since belief is soft as belief is weak as belief is effete and always dry thus to believe in god is to be dry without god not being the coming semen of god as that sign of god as that stain of god as that stigmata of god as the spunkmata of god coming inside you coming out of you and that incoming of god and that outcoming of god was wet with coming-on-of-god is wetting with the coming-off-of-god so you must not believe in god as belief in god has no faith in god has no love for god so give up your belief in god if you want to come wet with god.

To know God is to know Shit for to have a God is to have a Shit for to do a Shit is to do a God not as the Word of God but as the Turd of God as Shitting is Our reminding-remaindering of Creation in God’s Image in Shit’s Image as there is no Face of God only the Faeces of God: so when we Shit we God which is why we want to see ourselves shitting in front of a mirror seeing the shitting coming slowly out all shiny all smelly seeing the shitting godding seeing the Shit coming out seeing the God coming out so to Shit is to God even if you Do not Give a Shit for God you Shit for God by Giving a Shit for God by Flushing God down the Shit Hole for Good for God.

God does not Hide His Face as God has No Face to Hide but Faeces to Show for God Shows You His Faeces yet You cannot Face-the-Faeces of God as You cannot Face facing Your Own Faeces even though You Shat your Faeces as God’s Creation for You Made your Own Faeces in God’s Image yet You always Flush the Faeces of God away and turn Your Nose Up to the Sublime Smell of God’s Shit that was Shat for God’s Sake for Your Sake for Your Shit to Remember Your Forgetting of the Godshit that Shits You as the Shit of God as God made You in His own Shit so when They say to you that you are Full of Shit you just reply saying that you are Full of God.

Shit is the Face of God for the Face is the Faeces of God and You Shit God not knowing that your Shit is the Faeces of God as the Face of God and yet you Wipe Your Arse to Clean away the Face of God as You Flush God away as You hate the sight and the smell of the God Shit that is the God Face for You were Created in the Image of God which is Shit because all You are is Shit as the Shit of God and God knows you are a Shit and nothing but a Piece of Shit; yet you Pray to God which is Praying to your Shit. And thus as you Shit, so you Pray that your God will go Away. You Pray that your Shit will go Away. You Pray for the Day to Come for You to be Well Wiped away.

So God created Shit in His Own Image so Man Shat God Out of His Own Shit as When we See Our Shit we See the Faeces of God so When we Smell Our Shit we Smell the Shit of God yet we Hate Our Shit that is Our Love of God yet God Loves being Our Shit: so God created Invalid in his own Image so God created Retard in His own Image so God created Spastic in His own Image so God created Cretin in His own Image so God created Cripple in His own Image so God created the Moron in His own Image as God was a spastic-paraplegic retard-mutt cretin-cripple mongol-moron git-prat torso-stump shitting-in a wheelchair with no head with no arms with no legs.

God is Shit. For what God creates God himself is so what God shits God himself is. For to Create something is to Shit something; and Shitting is originary Creating; and Shit as Spirit is Absolute Manifesting; as God creating shitting a Turd and so do we take the Turd to be the Son of God and the Anus to be God himself: which leads us to the origin of the Anus and the Turd as to which came first: Did the Turd originate as God or was the Turd shat as the Son of God shat from the Anus of God that was God’s origin which shat the Son of God as God’s shit or did God not even Give a Shit for the Son of God who saw the Son of God as a Piece of Shit, as a Piece of God.

God is Fuck as an act of acting out a finite act as a finite-fuck that fucks-into-infinity where the finite-fuck-initiates-the-infinite-fuck where-wet the finite-fuck as the god-fuck is fucked-off-into-the-infinite as a finite-fucking-with-the-infinite coming-off as an infinite-fuck of the Infinite God who is the I-God of the finite-fucker as well as the I of the finite-fucked-one-being-fucked-forth-from-finity-into-infinity-forever-being-fucked by the I-God fucking forever-fucking-in-infinity for I do not identify with God rather I fuck with God as the I-God fucking-the-God-I with one-other I-God wet-waiting for Godfuck wantingly to be Godfucked out of body out of time.

God was Shit for God created she-it and from she-it God made he-it, so that was it: for she and he are of God’s Shit made all afresh from God’s Shit: for she is shit, the it of he who is shit in God’s Image in God’s Shit: for God made Man in God’s shit for God made woman in God’s shit that is the it of he which is the it of she that is the Shit of God so to love God is to love Shit your shit God Shit the god-shit the your-shit the she-shit the he-shit the shit-it that is the infinshit for the Infinite is Infinshit so it is imperative you remember when you step-in-shit you step-in-god so it is imperative that you remember when you wipe away the shit when you wipe away the god.

If we take Shit to be the material-evidence shat-there for the Existence of God as the Godshit then we will have to take the Spunk shot-there as the material-evidence for the Existence of God as this Godspunk; so if the Serene Substance of Shit is the Body of God then the Substance of Spunk is the Spirit of God but God made the Substance of Shit and the Substance of Spunk unedifying to Eat as God did not want You to Enjoy Eating God you Cunt.

I Sculpt in Clay which is the Shit of God sculpting in the Shit of God getting my Hands all Browned Off looking like Shit Hands that Sculpt the Face of God with the Faeces of God thus often almost by accident often by desire I eat the Caly eating the Shit of God being covered from Head to Toe in the Shit of God as Diarrhoea Dasein where the Mud is Malleable so in Pleasure so I Plunge both Hands deep down in the Bag of Clay that is the Arse of God. I Cut a Chunk of God Shit and Sculpt a Self Portrait from the Shit of God in the Image of God who is a Piece of Shit which is a Work of Art: The Work of Art is the Shit of God. I shit art in the image of god. I shit god. I shit art.

When being-fucked, or, being-thinked, we were out-of-our-body-out-of-our-time; our-fucking and our-thinking was our-freeing-all-aheading from our-body as out-of-body-out-of-time; as our-body was our-time for da-sein as the body-here was our da-sein as our being-embodied-in-the-world and in our out-of-body-being there was no sensation of time; for we were free from the time of the body that was our-time-of-being-on-earth and as we know now the human-being belongs to-time; thus being-out-of-body is being-out-of-time; and being-without-time is being-without-body; our consciousness is embodiment, whereas, our ab-conscious is our dis-embodiment; our ab-conscious orbits our-body of consciousness as our ab-conscious was our being-out-of-conscious-out-of-body; our ab-unconscious was our afterlife of conscious life thus you come to being total-unconscious-being in being-out-of the-body as being about death by being as death and what we wrongly name as death is really being without a body for what is dead is a body not a being and the death of the body is the flight of the being and when the heart stops the pump of the ba pulsates out of the body and our ba beats without a body to beat as the ba beats a retreat from the body when death comes to the body as death knows the time to take the ba away from the body for the time to come that is the no time at all that is without the time of being which was the time of the body where the heart ticks the ticker that tells the time for the time-being of being-time; some of the time your ba leaves your heart even before your heart has stopped its beat as the body beats the heart even without the ba beat as some of the they and the them have a heart without a being-here; just as the they and the them have a body without a being; as having-a-body is no god-given-guarantee of a ba-ing being-here, or of a be-ing being-here; even if a body-is-here there is not always a be-ing here out-there, not always a ba-ing here out-there.

 Philosophy doesn’t give a fuck for fucking for philosophy wants to know nothing of the fucking and doesn’t think a fuck for fucking as a fucking-thing thinking-thing a thing for thought for fucking thought. Yet fucking is always already an authentic form of thinking if you think about it if you fuck about it — in its fort-da-thrusting fucking is a form of thinking in and out thrusting and retrieving giving and taking — for fucking is primordial form of thinking if you think about it if you fuck about it: For Thinking is the Eternal Return of the Fucking: for: I fuck therefore I think. There is no Thinking without Fucking. Yet Thinking forgot that Fucking formed Thinking first of all for one and all. To give a fuck is to give a thought: to get at fuck is to get a thought. I forget when fucking that my thinking is my fucking always already as my primordial thicking.

 We must never forget that Fuckophising is foremost Philosophising as a thinging thinking thing for the the thing that thinks and fucks for the time being for the being time to come. Philosophising is there for Being whereas Fuckophising is there for Time, and yet We still say Philosophising is for Time, and Fuckophising is for Being. We fuck-forth to become infinite-being of-our-ontological-time-with-in the finite-body-of-fuck-oint-time.

 For what is Being? Being is Fucking. Being is always already fucking-being as a being-fucking for being-fucks fucks-being: being-fucks-being for being is being as a fucking-being to be-being to begin-being. The Question of Being is the Question of Fucking for being is first and foremost a fucking-thing as a fuck-thing that fucks forth. Being is about fucking, Being is about fucking about, Being is around fucking about all-around all-about.

Our alterical-abterical originary Abjected Experience of Being Human was Being Fucked for to-be-human is to-be-fucked where we are wet with Sensationing our own Fuckedupnessnes to which we wet when experiencing encountering a Fucked God and our feeling-of-fuckedness comes-on and comes-off to an apparition-appearance as the Fucked God who is now too-fucked-to-be-fucked or too-fucked-to-fuck so no-longer-gives-a-fuck about what the fuck or who the fuck and a Fucked God knows you are fucked off and knows you do not give a fuck for being fucked since to be born human was always already to be fucked to be fucked up to be fucked up the arse of god to be well fucked by god to be well fucked up by god you fuck you god fucker fuck you fucking fucked up fucker fuck face you fuck faced face fuck fuck face face fuck fuck face face fuck fuck face face fuck fuck face.

The Being of Death is God for Body as the Body Fucks the Idea of the Infinite within the Finite Body: the finite-body is given the infinite through the body of the fucker, as god, so fucking becomes the proof of the existence of God for many Men for the fuck turns the finite-body into the infinite-fuck turning the finite-body-into-infinite-spirit body-into-mind and mind-into-god with the Idea of God which is without an Idea for I have no Idea of God for I cannot Think God I can only Fuck God for God cannot Come to Mind God can only Come to Fuck as I have no Idea of God that comes to Mind only the Sensation of God that comes to Spunk so Spunk is God coming all Inside Us all so Spunk is the Substance of God tingling all Inside Us all and Our Subconscious leaks Spunk and the Spunk leaking out is the Dread leaking out of Us that we wish was not leaking for the Spunk is the dreadful Sign of our Soul as that dreadful Smell of our Soul as that dreadful Sound of our Soul as that dreadful Shape of Soul so you only ever come off in order to release that dread which is your soul coming off out over you.

 Heidegger ‘on’ the being ‘of’ fucking and the fucking ‘of’ being: “An understanding of being belongs to the ontological structure of Fucking. In fucking, it is disclosed to itself in its being. That from which Fucking fucks is precisely what Fucking comes up ‘behind’. Fucking does not first fill up an objectively present path or stretch ‘of body’ through the phases of its momentary movements, but stretches itself along in such a way that its own fucking is constituted beforehand as this stretching along. The ‘between’ of erecting and coming already lies in the being of Fucking as Fucking exists as a being that, in its fucking, is concerned about that fucking itself. Essentially ahead of itself, it has projected itself upon its potentiality-of-fucking before going on. Fucking-in-the-arse has always already expressed itself, and as fucking-together-with beings encountered within the arse, it constantly expresses itself in undressing and bending over for what is taken in as taken care of. Fucking is a being which is concerned in its fucking about that fucked being. Fucking is always already ahead of itself in its fucking. The urge to fuck is to toward which brings its own fuck drive along with it. It is ‘toward at any cost’. Fucking does not fill out a piece of space. Fucking takes space in.” (Martin Heidegger, Being & Time, 1927).

 Heidegger asks you: “What calls for Fucking? What is Fucking? What is Fucking for? For who is Fucking for? For: Fucking is the First Question for Thinking to think first to fuck first: For: Fucking forth opens Out our Thinking through the Fuckers there within the World as a wondering wandering wording of our wounding whirling worlding. Our Coming off of Our Fucking forth happens here with enowning for Fucking is not extant as emptiness into which, so to spunk, beings always stream. Rather, fucking ‘breaks in upon’ that which because of this ‘breaking in upon’ becomes first ‘that’ which can be present and absent as a ‘being’ coming off of being here coming-off-the-beaten-track. For fucking is: being-with-fucking-with not only fucking-with-the-fucked-one-with-the-fuck-one-fucking-the-other-one, but with other fuckers, with mother fuckers, with father fuckers.”

 Fucking for Heidegger is dwelling-in-being via welling-in-being for to fuck-well is to dwell-well, and to dwell-in-the-well; for to do it well to make you feel well you need to know how to dig the well in order to fuck well the well that needs to be fucked well; and to fuck-well is to dwell-well; for dwelling-well is fucking-well which was our grounding-welling originating our dwelling-thinking; as the deep-welling of being is the dwelling of being in the welling of being before dwelling in the welling of thinking where fucking as dwelling becomes the welling of thinking where a dwelling-thought dwells-well as originating thinking; for what dwells in the origin fucks the origin open where to fuck becomes to think since to think is to spunk forth being as such since spunking originates thinking through welling which determines the dwelling welling of human beings within the well we are; and the hearth as the arse come cunt becomes the dwelling-site of being-hole being-the-heart-of-beings to which all beings belong; for being needs to dwell-well in the hearth filled with wood to kindle the fire to keep the hearth alight setting being alight so insofar as they are being they are drawn to being set alight by the heat of the hearth and entering eagerly into commencement of the vanishment where we vanish within the home of the hearth of the well come the kiln of the cunt where being gets all hard in the hearth, all hard in the cunt, as Hölderlin hymns: “Blessed land! No hill in you grows without the grape vine, — Down into the swelling grass rains the fruit of autumn, — Fire I drink and spirit from your joyous cup, — My aging head you guard from sleepiness, — Hard it is, For what dwells near the origin, to leave its place.” — Friedrich Hölderlin, The Wanderer, 1800.

You are a fucking cunt for you wrongly take your almighty allah for a fucking cunt You cunt You wrongly think your allah is a cunt You cunt thinking allah is a cunt You cunt for Your allah well knows your arsehole is hungry for allah: Your arsehole is itching for allah: you are holing out for allah: you are fingering out allah: you are fingering-holing godding-being: you are hungering-holing fingering-figuring: fingering for figuring hungrying for holing for god has seen you time and again again and time fingering your hole figuering out your hole fingering out if you are there or not through tasting-out that fingering-out so do not deny it as god knows you finger-fuck your hungry-hole and taste it just to make sure the juices are all yours and not those of your allah: for you finger-fuck your hungry-hole just as to make sure that your allah is not there and that the juice is there and god knows you finger-out figure-out your hungry-hole wet when there is no one about looking: your fingering-figuring is licking-looking in-inside your hunger-holer teasing and testing-out for you-there not allah-there so don’t say you don’t do it as god has seen-you-all all-the-time finger-fucking there-that hungry-holingy yawning youry-filthy fingering-hungrying holing figuring-fearing fingering out all allah so you spend all day sitting on gods face thinking of fingering gods hole when no one but good is looking for god-eye is his arse-hole wailing-waiting for you to take his eye out take his lights out tingling god tonguing-out inside your hungry hairy hole where god sees you as you are as wanting a godding-rimming. Everyman bent and straight hopes to have his hungry arsehole tongued out to touch the tingle of god the torch of god for when then being-rimmed out-there they then now know that then god is out-there for where-there is rimming-there so there is goding-there thus the evidence for the existence of god exists between the wet-exit of the arsehole and the entrance of the tongue whole where-the-wetting of the betweening of the being-thereing of the tonguing-rimming-out-our-godding-existing-out-betweening-beings-hereing-rimming-godding in our-anus-tonguing-thereing-aftering of our afterarse-allahafter-thereafter.  

Fucking re-unifies-in being-in-ruins where ruins-fuck-ruins out-of being-in-ruins: Giving-head serves-the-soul, giving-arse serves-the-soul, so the spunk coming-in-the-mouth, or coming-in-the-arse, is actually always our ownly essential-ereignis as souling-being through soiling-being anointing being-a-soul where fuck-mates are-our soul-mates where what we took to be the homosexual is actually: the homosoulual because there are no homosexuals as such like there are no heterosexuals as such so homosexuality is not a perversion even if heterosexuality is still seen as a perversion for what human would fuck an alien anyway? (So what we label as a lesbian is an alien who goes with another alien; and as a natural-navigation as this purest partnership of all). For Freud and Lacan subconsciously heterosexuality was a perversion whilst homosexuality was a subversion of that pathological perversion via that mis-identification, where man ‘mis-takes’ woman to be a ‘human’, when the ‘woman’ one was, actually, all ‘alien’, all-along, after-all, and, then, even if our homosexuality once existed, heterosexuality never really actually existed to begin with because there are no such beings as heterosexuals that aliens know of or that they know of that them know of for heterosexuality was always already a mis-taken identity; and aliens do not and would not identify with humans at all even if aliens try to act at being human such an act is not an act of identification rather an act of implantation of the alien within the human without the human knowing all about it; as a human does not know who is an alien but an alien always knows who is a human and who is being, and who is abeing, who is they, or who is them, even if they and them do not know who them are who they are since they do not even know they; nor do them even know them but we being us who are neither-either they or them then know who the they then are and know who the them then are yet the they and the them do not know who we the us are; for we the us being us the we are alien to the they-then to the them-then who now and then now appear as alien anyway and are alien anyway; being alien to being-alien being human to being-human not knowing who the they are then being alien not knowing who the them are then being alien as they are aliens; that is aliens to humans; as the they and the them then, like these those women then, are not human; only the men then are human then and human is only human all too human. Worldlessness Woman was so lucky to remain all-animal and non-human as Degas, Sickert, Picasso and Bacon knew only too well.



 

 


 

                                                                                             

                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                     Figures Fucking in a Landscape 1956 Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

 If the Origin of Thinking was Fucking we need to Think about what the Fuck about what we were Fucking about Thinking for for Fucking to form Thinking through as a Fuck for Thought as a Food for Thought. We can ask what came first: Fucking or Thinking: did we Think to Fuck first or Fuck to Think first? Does the coming of the Fucking fuck forth the coming of the Thinking — the coming off of Fucking as the coming off of the Thinking? How does Fucking come about? How does Thinking come about? How does coming come about? How does one make come coming, how does one make coming wait? Is waiting on the origin of coming off, about come?

 Thinking comes about through Fucking first and then Thinking took over from Fucking thought through for Thinking forgot fucking for a time for a being but today the time has come to come to Fucking afresh as a thing to Think about all over again as our other form for Thinking being through as a Fucking being through Thinking for Thinking is determined by Fucking that set Thinking free to fuck forth thought and the first thought was to try and forget Fucking forever as a Thinking thing so Thinking fucked off Fucking and forgot all about Fucking for Thinking Fucking is not needed and we now all assume to Fuck is not to Think and that Fucking does not need Thinking about: fast Fucking frees the future for a Thinking to Come about, as a Time in itself, Becoming being-time-out-of-itself, where Fucking frees Thinking to Fuck Cunt freely yet where does cunt time fuck-off to?

 What does Thinking fuck about? What does Fucking think about? Depth? How does Thinking fuck? How does Fucking think? Deeply? How deep do we think we fuck fuck we think? A Deep Fuck? A Deep Think? How deep is deep? How deep is depth? Why is Fucking and Thinking attuned as a Profound Penetration? Thinking and Fucking have no profound depth to penetrate deeply and are not deep profound or penetrating but shallow slush floating freely flying forth shining above the surface of the skin. A deep fuck never goes deep enough, never gets deep enough, just as a deep thought never goes deep enough, never gets deep enough, so fuck that thought.

 We come to know what it means to fuck when we ourselves are fucking. Yet what does it mean to fuck and are we really fucking when we fuck or are we really being fucked? We have still not come face to face with what fucking is actually all about and what fucking fucks for. For fucking is not a ‘sex act’ as such for there are always minus-two people plus the nothing present at when fucking comes forth for fucking clears being from beings and becomes there for the nothing that the fucking-forth fucks for. For the fucking becomes being for nothing for fucking is the nothing of the totality of beings for fucking is seeking of nothing seeping in nothing coming. 

 Fucking is the Vanishing of Dasein: Fucking is the Vanishing of Being There, where No Being is Present, but ‘the Nothing Shining’, as the Shining of the Nothing, coming with the Vanishing, and the Vanquishing of Being thrown through the Fucking for Fucking is a Vanishing of Being There for Fucking is a Vanquishing of Being There. I fuck because I no longer want to be here.

 The Meaning of Being is Fucking for Time as the Meaning for Being is Fucking for Time for Being is Finite and Time is Infinite therefore Fucking is Timing for Being to Become Time: the Fucking is the Timing for the Clearing of Being to Become Being for Time Becoming the Time Being through the Fucking which is the Rehearsing for our Deathing to Come which is the Infinity of the Nothing Eternally Coming Never Ever Ending for Fucking like Thinking is always already Forever and Alien to Being There: the human-times ‘fuck-the-human’ to-become the alien-times: since: there are no: fucking human-beings, but only: fucking human-times: ( ‘out-of-beings’).

 For Fucking and Thinking about Becoming Infinity is the Most Dreadful and Difficult Thing to Think about and to Fuck about and Throws forth Anxiety and Dread.

 Is not Anxiety over Fucking — Dread of Fucking — just as Primal as Anxiety and Dread over Death? Is not Fear of Fucking just as Originary as the Fear for Fucking?

 For what Fucks together Fucks apart as for what Comes together Comes apart, for Being together is Being apart for Fucking fucks Fucking apart for ‘the Nothing’.

 For Fucking fucks for Nothing for Fucking fucks always for the Nothing at all thus Negating the Fucking that fucks Being fucked off and ahead as a Nothing Fucking a fucking nothing at all for Fucking is for No One at all but for the Nothing that is There never Coming after being has come off and away without ever Being there whilst the Nothing remains the nothing coming the nothing withdraws the nothing not coming withdrawing away from the coming of Being that dies before being can come: being waits for no man, even if time waits for man: thus the fucking-off-of-man is not the fucking-off-of-being.

 Fucking is akin to Painting to Writing to Sculpting to Thinking in that There we throw and fuck ourselves out of ourselves we try to lose ourselves forget ourselves fuck ourselves out of there out of being there by being out of it in order to find ourselves again as being all alien again and thus there hollowing out the human altogether: as when humans fuck, they cry out to be animal again.

 We said: being still does not fuck and this is because what must be fucked about turns away from being; by no means only because being does not sufficiently reach out and turn to what is to be fucked. What must be fucked about turns away from being. Fucking withdraws from being thorough fucking ahead of being there fucking there for the nothing there. For fucking is a withdrawing and what withdraws from us draws us along by it very withdrawal yet we are not aware of the withdrawal withdrawing being from fucking being for fucking is also a pointing ahead of being as we are drawing toward what withdraws we ourselves point towards it as fucking being ahead as what withdraws goes forth far ahead as a withdrawal projection as when one withdraws one opens out the hole as pointed projected ahead of itself.

Where does One one? With one. When thrust. With one when thrust through one. One ones-with-one when one is thrust through one towards one with one within one becoming one with one being one thrust: Geworfenheit as being-thrust through being as being-penetrating-being where beingsness-knowsness-theresness as an intensity of our thrusting is penetrating of being by being by being-thrust through being to being and this we all know now as our fucking-forth which is our primordial thrusting of being within our-body by being dis-embodied by another-body: Geworfenheit as our throwness-thrustness is our fucking-thrusting as our only rite of passage of our being one-with-one as an all hardness of one being thrust within the softness of another being both coming together where the hardness within the softness initiates an intensity of our oneing-withing where we are one-body inside-out as outside-in all at once as being both within and without one-body all at once all for one and one for all, forever-afterones, as you will soon be enjoining with the aurora afterones as one on one being one. 

 Yet for the vast majority of the masses fucking is a far more common practice than thinking is today for most can fuck but few can think yet to fuck is as a hard and a difficult thing to do as thinking is. Fucking is a form of forgetting-thinking — forgetting-thinking about it — thinking-about-thinking and thinking-about-fucking and fucking-about-fucking. Fucking also forges and forces ahead Thinking about the Nothing: Fucking is The Nothing to Think About when Thinking comes about by Nothing. Fucking wants to forget Thinking about It. Yet thinking and fucking are essentially the same thing the same act: that of becoming beheaded from being by being for the other thing by being ahead of oneself thrust ahead into the other and thinking as fucking sends us ahead thrusting us ahead and out of ourselves as an other being for another fuck another think that takes us all in and out again. Being Fucked is being-away, as if abroad on an alien holiday, as if on alien territory, taking-in and seeping-out strange superannuated succulent scintillating sensations: a floating thing a falling thing a freeing thing: as an airborne thing being thrown ahead and out of oneself aimed at the other that fucks-one-free only to return to the fucker for fucking forever: to be well fucked is to be well out of the world in the world all at once to be and not to be all at the same no time, for all time for no time, at all for no one at all, for the one all for is the no one at all, fucked into immediately instant incestuous infinity wet with immediate effect becoming fucking infinite.

Rimming-Remembering-Forgetting-Goding: In being-rimmed the remembering of the forgetting-of-god comes to mind comes to anus as our rimming-remembering-of-our-forgetting-godding and the god-sensation of being-rimming comes from both without and within an arse-hole-all-at-once as the tongue-being-one-with-god-one-without-god at-once and in-our being-rimmed-we-forget-remember-god-all-at-once and-our arse-hole here is our god-hole here that is tongued here-and-there being the sublime-sensation we know as god but we cannot come to name as god for the open-arse-hole is the face-of-god we cannot face-to-name as god for god has no face-to-face only an arse-to-face with when we are face-to-arse wet-with-god as the arse-hole-wet is what-we now-know as the face-of-god wet-without knowing it wet-without naming it but wet-with rimming-it wet-with sensationing it when-where we-are-all wet-with sensationing-god wet from the touch of the tip of the tongue all-wet all-inside that-wet arse-hole as a rimming-remembering-forgetting of wetting-god-without-the-name-of-god only with the wet-face-of-god as a tingling-tongue of the god-touch where when-wet we want to be well-rimmed-wet to be well-reminded-wet of the forgetting-of-the-remembering-of-the-god-touch and even for those theys-thems there-then that do not believe-in-god that-wet tongue-touch of-god wet still comes-to-mind-when-being-well-rimmed and wet-when being-rimmed brings them-they then-there all-out-of-their-arse-hole wet-whole as-our being one-with-god-wet for the sublime-sensation of our being-rimmed is the sublime-sensation of being-godded of god-being-wet-there tonguing-tingling-as-a-vibrant-vibration where-there-then the wet-tongue opens-out the arse-hole wet-out of being as a hole to being as a whole as a vacant-void for-in being-rimmed the thought-of-void vanishes-a-void making it-void for-our rimming-out was this radical-realization that there is no-void out-there, only-god out-there as a wet-whole which voids the possibility of a void for the rimming is the reminding of the impossibility of a void and so when we-get well-rimmed we-know then-there is no-void only that wet-god-tongue-tingle so godding-is where-when-wet rimming-is where-when-wet the onus is in the anus of the oneus of us-being-one-us ofus beingus oneus withus wetus godus withoutus oneus beingus thereus forus whenus oneus isus wellus-rimmedus outus oneus isus outus ofus itus outus ofus anus beingus-thereus thus our-rimmingus is ours-outingus ofus beingus-thereus forus godus-beingus thereus absentingus outus beingus-thereus forus theus anus isus theus absenceus ofus beingus-thereus andus rimmingus isus theus senstioinngus-ofus-goddingus-thereingus withoutus weus beingus-thereus andus whereus andus whenus weus-rimus-weus-godus-andus-preyus-onus-anus-ius-prayus-tous-gogus-andus-andus-inus-becomis-godus-anus-asus-ius-preyus-onus-anus-gidius-allus-hairyus-andus-dirtyus-eatus-outuse-shitus-christus-cuntus-godus-cockus-fuckus-speakus-spanked-spused-spoked-spiti-spused-spankus-spunked-us-spited-us-spated-us-shated us use used uses using usable usage usurps usually usual use useful usquebae usaunces ushered ustulate usefully usurping using usual usury useless usage usability.

 

 

 

                                                                                                              

                                                                

                                                                                                                                                 

                                                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                      Francis Bacon, Two Figures Fucking on a Bed, 1972


 

 

 

 

 For heritable heretical hermetical heralding hermaphroditic herbaceous hermeneutically herbivorous Heraclitus, Fucking is a Fluxing-Flowing-Flinging: “Fucking flows and nothing abides. Fucking gives way and nothing stays fixed. Fucking flows, nothing remains. All is flux, nothing is stationary. All is fling, nothing stays still. Whoever cannot fuck — the unforeseen sees nothing, for the known way — is an infant-impulse. Fucking hurts and what release — may come of it — feels much like death. Sound fucking — is to listen well and choose — one intercourse of action. One’s fucking — shapes one’s fucking fate. The shape of one’s spunk is the shape of one’s fate. Yet all things and all beings follow flowing from the fuck whose fate is the shape of the spunk. Silence, fuckingly. Fucks keep all their secrets. After a fuck comes — a nothing hoped for — nor imagined — For no man ever fucked in the same fucker twice. It’s not the same fucker and he’s not the same man.” (Heraclitus, The Fragments).

 For Thomas Aquinas, Fucking is Eterniting as the Eternal Return of Time to Being There for the There Being of Time to Come as a Circling that is a Fucking Forever: Eterniting resembles the Centre of the Circle fucked through for as the Hole comprehends the Whole course of Tme through the intercourse of Time to Being from Being to Time. Eterniting is always Present to whatever Time or Moment of Time or Time and Movement of Time that Fucking Being fucks forth for: Fucking is the Timing of the Eterniting of the Infiniting of the Nothing never Coming for the Centre is Outside the Circumference of Being and Time all the time not in time not in being not in there. To one who has time, no explanation is necessary. To one without time, no explanation is possible. Most men seem to fuck according to time rather than according to being. Time takes up where fucking leaves off.

 For Meister Eckhart, Fucking is Nothing as Image Free free from God Being and Becoming the Godhead ahead of Being God that the Fucking forths us for. For once the Fucking begins, God is fucked free and forgotten and Beheaded aheaded by the Godhead that is Headless and Imageless alighted as absolute nothingness of the Nothing There for Fucking is the Desert of the Godhead where no One is at Home and All are Away for Fucking is fucking for the Godhead where no Beings: are. The Godhead and The Timehead are The Fucking of The Nothing.

 For Meister Eckhart, the Godhead is Fucking forth for Eternity, from which all Beings fuck forth from as that Infinite Nothing, that Comes through the coming off of Being There, for the Godhead is not the Becoming of Being but the coming off of Being being for the Nothing to Come: for the Godhead is Being Headless for the Nothinghead.

 Plato’s God is the Idea of the Good Fuck — as Aristotle’s God is the Idea that Fucks Itself — as Spinoza’s God is: the Infinite Fuck — as Hegel’s God is the: ‘Absolute Fuck’.

 For GOD Fucking is GOD for GOD fucked GOD to be GOD to Become GOD to Become GOD without Coming without GOD Coming to be GOD to be GOD for Being to Come. 

 Being Comes for GOD to Come, for the Moment of Coming off, GOD Comes to Mind, for Fucking fucks for GOD to Come, that cannot Come for Being that Comes for GOD.

 Being is a Thing — a Fucking Thing — a Thing that Fucks Being becomes Being through fucking being fucked Being Fuck being becomes being by being fucked into being there by being fucked there through the being that fucks being to be there being there is being fucked there to begin with with being becoming through the throwing that is fucking for fucking is a form of throwing as a fort-da-seining where the fuck throws being ahead of being fucked there then the fucking begins being again being fucked forth. To fuck is to fuck the pure outside of the (im)possible origin of being with (out) the other (at once) for fucking frees the fuck from the fucker and from the thing fucked. For the fucker and the fucked become the fucking-thinging, fucked beyond being of beings becoming fucking-thinging beheading being.

 For Fucking, as a Furthering, is always absolutely alien to the Mineness of our Daseiness — for Fucking further — as an Abjecting ahead — and a Beheading of Being in the World — is an Abgrounding Airlifting aiming always away from Dutiful Dasein that throws the Thereness of the being-there to Care and to Cope for: for the time-being anyway.

 For Dasein is: ‘in-time’ whereas Fucking is: ‘out-time’ — out-of-time with the time-being in-time for the being-time to Come. Fucking is the Severing of the da from the sein as a fort-da-sein-ing — for to fort is to fuck — for we cannot fuck da — we cannot fuck there: thus there is no there to fuck for as we fuck for the fort not for the da of being-the-fuck-da.

 Hear herr Heidegger here: “To fuck being requires, in each instance, a leap, a leap into the groundless from the habitual ground upon which for us beings always rest... Being, however, is not a fuckable ground but is the groundless... In fact, we surely fall into the abyss, we find no ground, as long as we know and seek a ground only in the form of a being, and hence never carry out the leap into being, the fuck into being or leave the familiar body of the oblivion of being.” (Martin Heidegger, Parmenides Lectures 1942-43). For Heidegger Fucking en-fucks being coming to being be-ing and be-ing is being out of being as an ab-grounding projecting-opening where and when fuck-ing is a clear-ing of being becoming be-ing time-ing in infinit-ing the nothing there coming to the coming off of being there thus be-ing depends on fuck-ing for break-ing being open and out of itself for itself being out of itself by being be-ing for fucking forth ahead of out-of-itself therefore a fucking is a break-ing-open of an advent ab-grounding and a breaking-away-of-being-there-breaking-away-in-becoming-god-out-there.

 “The ‘now come’ appears to spunk from out of its present into a fucked. Nevertheless, it spunks first of all into what has already come to pass. ‘Now’ indicates that somebeing has already been fucked. Precisely this, which has already ‘come into its own’, alone carries a relation to fuck what is to come. This ‘now’ fucks an event (Ereignis).” (Martin Heidegger, Hölderlin’s Hymn The Ister, Sumner Semester, 1942).

 Heist heirdom Heidegger on learning fucking: “We are trying to learn fucking. Perhaps fucking, too, is just something like fucking a blow-up sex-doll. At any rate, fucking is a craft, which literally means the strength and skill of our cocks. The cock is a peculiar thing. In the common view, the cock is part of our bodily organism. But the cock’s essence can never be determined, or explained, by its being an organ which can grasp. The cock reaches and extends, receives and welcomes-and not just holes: the cock extends itself, and receives its own welcome in the holes of others. The cock fucks. Every motion of the cock in every one of it fucks carries itself through the element of fuckking, every fucking of the cock bears itself in that element. All the work of the cock is rooted in fucking. We must learn fucking because our being able to fuck, and even gifted for it, is still no guarantee that we are capable of fucking. To be capable, we must before all else incline toward what addresses itself to fuck. When man is fucking into what withdraws, he fucks into what withdraws. As we are fucking that way we are a cock, a fucker. Fucking guides and sustains every gesture of the cock. What happens here, that the cock stands there to face us, and we come to stand face-to-arse with the cock? Where does this penetration take place, when we stand face-to-arse before a cock in bloom? Does it by any chance take place in our heads? What becomes of the face-to-arse, the fucking, the coming, in which the cock presents itself and man comes off face-to-arse with the cock? We must learn fucking because our being able to fuck, and even if gifted for it, is still no ‘cock guarantee’ that we are capable of fucking.” (Martin Heidegger, What Is Called Fucking?, 1954). 

 Did hard headed Hegel ever ‘fuck-pussy-in-doggy’? How the fuck did Heidegger fuck cunt? Did Nietzsche fuck arse? Did Wittgenstein fuck, or, get fucked? Did Foucault get fucked, or, fuck? How do Philosophers fuck? How do Philosophers come? Do Philosophers ever get hard? Or give head — being all head, after all? Representations of Philosophers are always penisless and arseless and bodiless — debodied by being beheaded from their embodiment of being Philosophers are all head — and always as a huge head sitting on plinth without a penis present — all head and no body. Do Philosophers really have penises after all? Why is the Philosopher’s face privileged over his penis? Schopenhauer, however, did privilege the penis as a force of the will as fucking is will-to-life for Schopenhauer. For Schopenhauer, the will-to-life is the will-to-fuck for our-fucking-is-a-willing.

For the hefty Hegel, Fucking is Goding: “So if God’s being is attested in our Fucking, it is there in the form of complete contingency, as being, in principal, a particular content, one that fucks no precedence over any other content, for the status of being a fucking can belong to the other just as easily as to it. Even if we have now said that Fucking is the locus in which God’s being can be pointed out immediately, we have not met with being or God — our fuck — there in the way we want to, i.e., not as being that is fucked in and for itself. To the extent that God is fucking, I am not; to the extent that God Fucks me, the finite disappears. I immerse myself in it as I seek to fuck and to conceive God fucking me. I surrender to it, to God coming inside me. If God is no longer fucking me, then I no longer remain fucked, I become interwoven with the fucker instead. This fucker, which is God, is a beyond, nothing else for us but what, in the Fucking of our Finitude, we yearn for, this and fucking more; for we are fucked in our finitude. We must now consider the general nature of Fucking, so far as it is appropriate at this point. ‘I feel something hard.’ When I say this in this way, there is first the ‘I’ and second the ‘hard-on,’ making ‘one-come’. The common element is ‘in’ the ‘hardness.’ There is hardness in my hard fucking, as there is hardness in my hard cock; yet is there a Pure Absolute Hardness? existing above them? To claim God is hard-in our Fucking, or that God has a hard-on, is to grant God no advantage over the worst of impulses.To insist that in the absolute, every desire is the same—ignoring the specific longings that distinguish us and the raw ache of demanding to be fucked against a longing which draws distinctions and which has either been satisfied or is aching and demanding to be fucked again; that is, to pass off its absolute fuck in the night in which, as one says, ‘all cocks are black’– is an utterly vacuous naiveté in cock cognition. The concrete cock which sets itself into movement makes itself into simple determinateness, and it thereby elevates itself to biological form and fucks in its essentiality. The fucking substance is the being that is in truth spunk, or, what amounts to the same being, it is in the actual fuck only insofar as it is the fucking of self-positing, or, that it is ‘the mediation of the spunk’ and its becoming-other-to-itself. The fuck is immediate negation. It is ‘in’ its coming-off that this fuck presupposes its end as its goal and has its end ‘in’ its coming-off which is actual only through that fuck coming-off at the end.” (Hegel, Lectures on the Philosophy of Religion, 1824 and Preface to The Phenomenology of Spirit, 1807).

For hewed Hegel, ‘the life of the spunk’ endures and survives the fucking: “Fucking, if that is what we want to name this non-actuality, is of all things the most dreadful, and to hold fast within the frenzy requires the greatest strength. Lacking strength, the one fucked hates the fucker for asking of her what it cannot do. But the life of Spunk is not the life that recoils from the touch and keeps itself untouched by the friction, but rather the life that endures it and maintains itself in it; fucked fast, it wins its fuck only when, in utter dismemberment, it finds itself, having come off outside of itself, ahead of itself.” (Hegel, The Phenomenology of Spunk, 1807).

For hard-on Hegel, fucking is something hard: “I feel something hard” inside me coming thick and fast, for “there is hardness in my fucking” in ‘I’ fucking—which is ‘I’ fucking about it and not ‘I’ thinking about it and indeed ‘I’ thinking about being hard often loses one’s hardness in being thick, in being fucking—for fucking needs thicking, not thinking—indeed, the dreadful thought of fucking does not bring hardness to fucking like thicking does as one needs to be thick and hard for a hard fuck to fuck hard and not fuck up: the funny thing is that the fucking thing, like the thinking thing, is a dreadfully difficult thing to do as most don’t get the rhythm right. 

For hegemon Hegel, fucking is being-in-itself fucking being out-of-body as fucking is this release of being freed from the body: “Fucking is the loosening of hardness; the meeting of oneself with yourself in the other. This is a release that is not the flight of abstraction but consists in what is actual fucking itself not as fucking something else, but as its own being and placing in the other actuality with which it is bound together by the force of fucking. As existing for self, this release is called cum, or I; as unfolded to its totality, it is free spirit; as feeling it is cuming; as enjoyment, pleasure, delight, gratification, it is bliss.” (G.W.F Hegel, The Philosophy of Mind,1817). The economy of fucking is the economy of coming where we have a placing-in a meeting-up of oneself with yourself in the other as its own being as placed in the other body with which it is bound in coming together.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                         

 

                                                                                                                                                                             Two figures fucking on a Couch 1967 Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

 For Jabberwocky Jacobi, Fucking is Godding-Nothing: “But the Human Being has such a choice, this Single One: Nothingness or a God. Choosing Nothingness, he fucks himself into a God; that is, he fucks an apparition into God because if there is no God, it is impossible that man and everything which surrounds him is not merely an apparition. I repeat: God is, and is outside of me, a fucking being, fucking in itself, or I am God fucking Nothing. There is no Two there. There is the One of the Nothing, or, there is the One of the Godding, and Both are a Ones, None fucking for one Other Fucker none.” (Friedrich Heinrich Jacobi, Open Letter to Fichte, 1791).

 For shit Schelling, Fucking as a Forcing-forth Coming-off of Nature’s Spirit, opens-out Contracting and Consciousing of our Unconscious Spunking, as the Coming to Cuntsciousness thrust through the Coming off of our originary Contraction activating Attraction and abjected aborted-ahead as a Semening-sensation Dasein-dissemenation ejaculating Ereignis Ent-Scheidung. Coming freeze-frames for a split-second the coming of our 'cuntsciousness’ coated wet with the coming off of our ‘abconscious’, like skin sealing ‘in’ the ‘spunking’ about to be split apart, as severing the coming between the ‘abconscious’ and the ‘cuntscious’ for fucking is the forcing forging together: as aborting-apart the coming-clearing of our cuntscious-abconscious as an abconscious-cuntscious: fucking-fuses cuntscious-abconscious to a abconscious-cuntscious forever as one.

 For Schelling, Fucking is Ungrounding: for fucking is for-no-one forever for-no-time: for Schelling, Fucking is Impossible and Impenetrable: for Fucking is the Impossible Impenetrable God we want to fuck for whilst Fucking the Father off altogether whilst not even Giving a Fuck for the Mother that Lays There between the Father Fucked and the God to Come. For Schelling, Fucking is the Impenetrable Ground fucked for by the Impossible Being for a Time that cannot Come to Being. For schlocky Schelling, there is, in every fuck, a certain feeling that it has been what it is from all eternity, and by no means, become such a coming: in ‘a time to come’.

 For Schopenhauer, — as for Bacon, — fucking is all there is — is all there really is — between birth and death — and fucking is always already fucking ahead and afar towards death as a way of forgetting death by being death be beheading one’s head ahead of oneself: to fuck-off is to fuck off and away from oneself: to fuck is to free oneself from oneself into the death that is the other as the other being being fucked is being fucked free from being itself freed back into the fucker that fucks the fucked one free from being fucked to being fucked free: as a sort of ‘fort-da’ in ‘doggy style’, as the ‘Eternal Return of the Cunt Fuck’, that cannot free being from being fucked forever fucking being forever being fucked. But what is fucked for remains forever out of focus out of fuckus for us for fucking is also a freeing from being freeing from being fucked for nothing.

 Schnitzel Schopenhauer ‘sensations’ Fucking as a Willing: “The fuck, considered purely in itself, is without knowledge and is merely a blind, irresistible impulse and since what the fuck fucks is always life, just because life is nothing but the sensation of that fucking for the body. That the fuck as such is free, follows from its being, in our view, the thing-in-itself, the content of all phenomena. The sexual impulse proves itself the decided and strongest affirmation of life also by the fact that to man in a state of nature, as to the animals, it is the ultimate purpose, the highest goal of life.The genitals are, far more than any other external part of the body, subject merely to the fuck and not at all to knowledge. Indeed, the fuck shows itself here almost as independent of knowledge as in those parts of the body which, responding merely to stimuli, serve vegetative life, reproduction, in which the fuck works blindly as in Nature devoid of understanding. The affirmation of the fuck is the continuous fucking itself, undisturbed by any knowledge; such fucking does, in general, occupy human life. The fuck as thing-in-itself is quite different from its phenomenon. The forged force itself is the phenomenon of the fuck.” (Arthur Schopenhauer, The World as Will: Book Four; The World as Will and Fuck, 1818).

 For scherzando scrutinizing scintigraphy schadenfreude Schopenhauer, Spunking comes before, and after, the Coming to Fucking to the Coming of Fucking which would wish Spunking — as the Thing in Itself, Coming to Itself — would not Come at all — for Fucking finds Coming a frightening frisson freezing Fucking forever fucked. For Fucking forgets that a Spunking Comes for Anything at all, Comes for Nothing at all and, always already, without ‘giving-a-fuck’ about it. Spunking is Coming for Itself and all Over Itself by Coming by Itself and Ahead of Itself and ahead of the Nothing of the Fucking that cannot Come to Anything at all since the Spunking severs the Fucking. Spunking is not a Willing to a Coming from Fucking forth to a Head as Coming Off of a Head: “The denial of the will to fuck does not in any way imply the annihilation of a substance; it means merely the act of non-volition: that which previously willed, wills no more. This will, as a fuck in itself, is known to us only in and through the act of volition, and we are therefore incapable of saying or of conceiving what it is or does further after it has ceased to perform this act: thus this denial of the will to fuck is for us, who are a phenomena of volition, a transition to nothingness. He who is capable of fucking a little more deeply will soon perceive that human desires cannot begin to be sinful simply at that point at which, in their chance encounters with one another, they occasion harm and evil; but that, if this is what they bring about, they must be originally and in their essence sinful and reprehensible, and the entire will to fuck itself reprehensible.” (Arthur Schopenhauer, On Affirmation and Denial of the Will to Fuck; On the Fucking of the World, 1818).

For Nietzsche fucking-forth is a Freud fort-da-frisson between being-empty and being-full where one being needs filling and the other being needs emptying as where-when the one gives the gift of spirit as the geist of spunk to that fucked one:  “This one is hollow and wants to be full, that one is overfull and wants to be emptied – both go in search of an individual who will serve their purpose. And this process, understood in its highest sense, is in both cases called by the same word: love.” – (Friedrich Nietzsche, Daybreak – 145, 1881). Thus this thrust-forth fort-da fuck-frisson attunes-attains as a vivacious-vibration that-thus ejects-enjoins both-beings floating-freely aborted-above being-bodied. This forth-fucked serenade-sensationing within one having been fucked, just after being-well-fucked, is where they feel both being-left-full and being-left empty all at once.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                              

 

                                                                                                                                                       

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                         

 

 

                                                                                                                                                       Friedrich Nietzsche photographed by Gustav-Adolf Schultze, 1882

 

 

                                                  

 

 

 For nectar Nietzsche, all fucking aspires to the condition of music as fucking is a question of rhythm, yet humans do not know how to fuck musically, fucking out of rhythm in forgetting fucking is the art of composition, as a symphonic-synchronic lyrebird-lyricism; for in the composing of the fucking, we are making music, for to make love is to make music, love making is music making: fucking is the composing of the music of the body: “One must learn to fuck. This happens to us in music: first one must learn to hear a fuck and melody at all, to detect and distinguish it, to isolate and delimit it as a fuck in itself; then one needs effort and good will to fuck it despite its strangeness. Even he who fucks himself will have learned it this way — there is no other way. Fuck, too, must be learned. For the rhythm inclined to the fuck, the strophe can only be comprehended in the fuck. It is as in regions where the seamen has withdrawn after imprinting its form. Whoever is always deeply fucked is beyond all embarrassment. The extent to which one ‘needs a fuck’ in order to flourish, how much that is ‘firm’ and that one does not want shaken because one clings to it — that is a measure of the degree of one’s strength. Fuck is always most desired and most urgently needed where will is lacking; for will, as the affect of command, is the decisive mark of sovereignty and strength. Oh, how hard it is to digest one’s fellow men! First principle: as in the fuck of misfortune, to engage your courage, to spring boldly to action, to admire yourself in the process, to sink your teeth into your reluctance, to swallow your disgust. Second principle: to ‘improve’ your fellow man, e.g. by fucking him so as to make him start sweating out his pleasure in himself, or by taking hold of a corner of his good or ‘interesting’ qualities and ‘pulling at it’ until all the virtue comes out and you can hide your fellow man in its folds.” (Friedrich Nietzsche, The Gay Science, 1882).

 For niellist Nietzsche, Fucking is Willing: “Fucking: a compelling feeling, quite pleasant! It is the epiphenomenon of all discharge... In every fucking there is in the first place a multiplicity of feelings, namely, the feeling of the state away from which, the feeling of the state toward which, the feeling of this ‘away’ and ‘toward’; then there is also an accompanying feeling in the musculature that comes into play by force of habit as soon as we ‘fuck’ even if we do not set ‘arms and legs’ in motion... There is no such thing as ‘fucking’ but only as fucking something: one must not remove the aim from the total condition — as epistemologists do. ‘Fucking’ as they understand it is as little a reality as ‘thinking’: it is a pure fiction...Thinking, feeling, fucking in all living beings. What is a pleasure but: an excitation of the fucking of power by an obstacle (even more strongly by rhythmic obstacles and resistance) — so it swells up. Thus all pleasure includes pain. If the pleasure is to be very great, the pains must be very protracted and the tension of the bow tremendous... Feelings of pleasure and displeasure are reactions of the fuck in which the intellectual centre fixes the value of certain changes which have occurred in relation to the value of the hole; at the same time the introduction of counteractions... All actions must fuck be made possible mechanically before they are fucked. Or: the purpose usually comes into mind only after everything has been prepared for its execution. The end is an inner stimulus — no more... My idea is that every specific body strives to become fucker over all space and to extend its force (—its fuck to power:) and to thrust back all that resists its extension. But it continually encounters similar efforts on the part of fucker bodies and ends by coming to an arrangement (‘union’) with those of them that are sufficiently related to it: thus they then conspire together for power. And the process goes on — What is ‘active’? Fucking out for power... ‘Procreation’ — only derivative; originally: where one fuck was not enough to organize the entire appropriated material, there came into force an opposing fuck which took in hand the separation; a new centre of organization, after a struggle with the original fuck... ‘Pleasure’ — as a fucking of power... The organic functions translated back to the basic fuck, the fuck to power — and understood as offshoots... This world is the fuck to power — and nothing besides! And you yourselves are also this fuck-to-power — and nothing besides!” (Friedrich Nietzsche, Beyond Good & Evil [1886]; The Will to Power, [November 1885, 1887-March 1888].

 For furnace fucking funambulist Nietzsche, the evolution of the spunk is a question how the of body how gets fucked: “Put briefly: perhaps the entire evolution of the spunk is a question of the body; it is the history of the development of a higher body that emerges into our spunkability. The organic is rising to yet higher levels. Our lust for knowledge of spunk is a means through which the body desires to perfect itself. Or rather, hundreds of thousands of experiments are made to change the nourishment, the mode of spunking and of fucking of the body; spunksciousness and spunkuations in the body, all kinds of pleasure and displeasure, are spunks of these changes and developments. In the long run, it is not a question of man ‘coming’ at all: he was to be ‘come over’: to come over man was to over come man.” (Friedrich Nietzsche, The Will to Power, 1885).

 For fucking nancy-boy Nietzsche, fucking needs learning: “Learning to fuck: there is no concept of this in our schools anymore. At the universities themselves, even among real scholars of philosophy, fucking as theory, as practice, as craft is starting to die out. Read German porn: not even the most remote recollection of the fact that fucking needs a technique, a plan of study, a will to mastery—that fucking wants to be learned as dancing wants to be learned, as a kind of dancing. Who among Germans still knows from experience that refined shudder which light feet in spunking matters send through all one’s muscles?—Stiff clumsiness in spunking, grasping with a coarsely grabbing hand: — that is so German that foreigners take it for the essence of Germany as such. The German has no fingers for fucking fanny.” (Friedrich Nietzsche, What Germans Lack, 1888).

 Thus Spunked Nietzsche: “Shared fuck, not compassion, fucks a friend. Wanting to be fucked. The demand to be fucked is the greatest kind of arrogance. Lower than the animals. When man fucks with laughter, he surpasses all animals by his coarseness. Age and fuck. Young people fuck what is interesting and odd, no matter how beautiful or ugly they are. Those fuckers in whom all stars move in cyclic orbits are not the most profound. Whoever fucks into himself as into vast space and carries galaxies in himself, also knows how irregular all galaxies are; they lead into the chaos and labyrinth of existence. Man is a fuck, fastened between animal and Overman: a fuck over an abyss. What is great in man is that he is a fuck and not a goal; what can be fucked in man is that he is a going-across and a down-going. I fuck him who keeps back no drop of spunk for himself, but wants to be the spunk of his virility entirely — thus he shoots as spunk over the bridge. I fuck him whose spunk is lavaish. I fuck him whose spunk is overfull. I fuck all those who are like heavy drops falling singly: they prophesy the coming of the lightning. I fuck among men as among fragments of the future — of that future which I fuck. The fuck that is the fuck to power must fuck something higher than any reconciliation — but how shall that happen? Who has taught it to fuck backwards too? Ah! You are coming off! I hear you come! My abyss spunks, so I have turned my ultimate depth into spunk! Come here! Many come too late, and some come too early!”

 For Edgar Allan Poe, Fucking is Digging; or, rather, Grave Digging, ‘digging-the-dirt’ when fucking-the-arsey, when fucking-the-pussy: when we are pumping-the-arsey-in-catty, or, pumping-the-pussy-in-doggy, we are actuallydigging-up-the-dirt-to-bury-the-corpse-in; the cock is the shovel, the cunt is the corpse: fucking is ‘doing-in-for-good’, for the body for Poe was always already the corpse and done and dusted as always already buried albeit buried alive, fucked alive always already fucked dead, fucked deadfully where the fuckful dead dreadfully deadfully: for when we are fucking is it patently clear for Poe that we are fucking the dead that happen to just appear to be alive for the living for Poe are the deading and the fucking are the deading digging their own garves where the bed is the coffin where the body is the corpse and our copse fucking is our grave-digging where we bury ourselves fucking that dirt-box, where we bury ourselves fucking that dirt-tray where we bury ourselves in that fuck-bucket: for Poe, muff-diving and arse-diving are our desire to be buried alive in hole forever for ‘the cuntus’ and ‘the arseus’ are the eternal-infinite where we want to-be fucked-in: buried-alive for-ever: eternally muffing-out that dirt-tray for-ever, eternally rimming-out that dirt-tray for-ever: eternal ‘hungry hole’ eating.

 “They who fuck by day are cognizant of many things which escape those who fuck only by night. In their gray visions they obtain glimpses of eternity, and thrill, in fucking, to find that they have been upon the verge of the great secret. In snatches, they learn something of the wisdom which is of good, and more of the mere knowledge which is of evil. They penetrate, however, rudderless or compassless, into the vast ocean of the ‘light ineffable’ And, here and there, in groves about this grass, like wildernesses of fucks, sprang up fantastic cocks, whose tall slender stems stood not upright, but slanted gracefully towards the light that peered at noon-day into the centre of the cunt.” (Edgar Allan Poe, Eleonora, 1842). ‘Digging a grave with a shovel’ is not: ‘metaphoric’ for ‘fucking-a-pussy-in-doggy’; nor is it even: ‘analogous’: ‘it is’ as fucking is digging-the-dirt, fucking is digging-the-death.

 

                                                     

 

 

 

 

                                                                             

 

                                                                                                                                       Louis-Ferdinand Céline at the Villa Maïtou, Meudon, in 1952

                      

 

 

 

 

 For lurid Louis-Ferdinand Céline, Fucking is Styling, as an appallingly appetizing anti-Semitism abjecting-Seminism: “Fucking is Styling and neither vulgarity nor sexuality have anything to do with this business. They are nothing but stage props. Fucking is the Styling of our Musical Muscles of our Skin Sounds that our Bodies Blow in and out played pumped pimped piped when we shout out: fuck you cunt fuck you fuck cunt you fuck you fucking cunt you cunting fuck fucking fuck face face fuck slit slut silt slot slit slot slut fuck fish fuck cunt fog cock cod fed cunt fig cock fit cunt fag cunt for cock cod crack cunt crack cod cock spurt splat split slurs slut slurp spurt spat spunk splat slurp spurt spunk spat jism jew jowl jarl jew spat spit jaw juice jew jaw jowl juice juice jilt jaw jew jism balls ball bag jaw jews juice boys balls drop jowl jaw jews jism dick drips drop dick drip dick ball bags bag ball pricks peat pussy prat prick pump peat pussy pump pole prop pale pipe prick plot pole pick prick paid pity pussy prat pump slut spunk slim slut suck tool tart prat pump prick tart tool trick tart take to toil tail taut tart tool to take tricks tool takers that trick teens tart turf to take thick tool till tang tart tits trip trail trap tort tout tart treat tastes tart tights tray trail.” (Louis-Ferdinand Céline, Letter to Milton Hindus, May 15, 1947).

 An anti-Semite is an anti-Semenite as a fear of the Jew, as a fear of the Juice, as a fear of the Coming of the Jew. The anti-Semite knows that the Jew is so Ontologically superior to all of the others ontologies and all Others.

 For Heidegger, Fucking is Lightning: “If we fuck it [i.e., the fucking of being] as lightning, this includes not only brilliance, but also the openness wherein everything, especially the reciprocally related, comes into shining. Lightning is therefore more than illuminating, and also more than laying bare. Lightning is the meditatively gathering bringing-before into the open. It is the bestowal of fucking. The fucking letting-lie-before of what is present in its presencing... The fucker is the one who has already fucked the totality of what is fucked in its fucking: ‘to have fucked’ is related to self-illuminating.” (Martin Heidegger, Aletheia; Early Greek Fucking, 1943). 

 Here, for our Herr Heidegger, Fucking is: “letting-being-be” by letting-being-lie-with-being-here-without-being-for-the-there though: for Fucking means co-being for Fucking means being-with-and-without-the-here-being-there for Fucking-is: co-being-being-with-being-here-not-being-there-in-the-world-with-the-one-other-and-the-other-one-being-being-for-being-being-for-being-fucking-fucking-being-without-fucking-beings-here.

 Heuristically heliotropism heinousness helicon headed Heidegger hewed: “Who is fucked by ‘us’? ‘We’ are those who fuck being as will to fuck. ‘Our’ fucking, however, is a fixing and a delimiting. If fucking as such is will to fuck and thus eternal Coming, and toward an end in Itself; if at the same time the eternal Coming of will to fuck is delimited in its possible configurations and constructs of domination, because it cannot be fucked unto infinity; then fucking as a hole as a will to fuck must permit the same to recur and must be an eternal return of the fuck. This ‘circuit’ embodies the ‘primal law’ of fucking as a hole, if fucking as such is will to fuck. Nietzsche’s concept of the eternal recurrence of the fuck expresses the same essence of Fucking. Nietzsche of course distinguishes Fucking as the stable, firm, fixed, and rigid, in contrast to Coming. But Fucking nonetheless pertains to will to fuck, which must secure stability for itself by means of permanence, solely in order to be able to surpass itself; that is, in order to come. Fucking and Coming are only apparently in opposition, because the character of Coming in will to fuck is in its innermost essence eternal return of the fuck. We observe that fucking, which as such has the fundamental character of will to fuck, can as a hole only be eternal return of the fuck. Overpowering itself, will to fuck essentially goes back into itself and so spunks beings as a hole, that is, ‘Coming’, its unique character of animation. The movement of the fuck thus arrives at no final state that might fuck somewhere for itself, assimilating Coming, as it were, like the delta of a river. On the other hand, our ‘will to fuck’ does not merely ‘posit’ its conditioned ends on occasion.” (Martin Heidegger, The Eternal Return of the Fuck, 1939). 

 For Heidegger, Fuck-ing is a Hymn-ing-Hyphen-ing Thing-ing: for Hym to Fuck is a Hymn of the Hyphen to the Hymen to Hymn the Fuck Hym to Hymn the Hym Fuck as a Fuck-ing Forth-ing Glory-ing Gaze-ing into the No-thing of the Night-ing that throws there the Shine-ing open of the Source-ing of the Sauce-ing song Coming as a Comet that there Comes wet-with Com-ing as a gorgeous God-ding ground-ing-there through the Hypen-ing of the Hy-men-ing-Hyphen-ing joint-ing-jubilant jerk-juices: hymn-praying to fucking, hymn-preying on fucking, praying to the shooting-shining-of-the-coming (off) preying on the-shooting-shining-of-the-coming (off).

 For Heidegger, then, the Hym who Fucks is the Hym who Hymns the Fuck of the Future as a Song of the Soul that Comes through the Night as a Shining Lighting: ufuck hymn ufuck hym for ufuck the hymn of hym the uhym of the uhymn of the he-phen he fucks-for part-ing-prat join-ting-apart the-there-that with-which parts-prat coming together join-ing-juices-apart the penis-path that the cunt-comes cut-apart to the prat-source where the wet spunk-ing-sauce comes to a close as a comet coming halting the hymning of hyming hence-he-hates-hys-hyphen-hymn-coming he-hates-hys-comet-coming as a coming-comet comes all apart altogether-torn-together.

 For hearsay Heidegger, we fuck for the fucking truth: “Still, whilst still hard, what way leads to the truthfulness of the fuck-tool? How shall we experience what the fuck-tool is in fucking-truth? Is the fuck-tool the tool to fuck for the truth out of what it fucks? Is fucking not, in truth, in fuck, fucking for the truth where the fuck is the truth where the fucking of being is the truthing of being. Extending through this fuck-tool are the uncomplaining fear that the fuck will end that the truth will end. For in the coming of the fucking is the coming of the truthing and yet the fuck comes to nothing just as the truth comes to nothing. The being-tool of the fuck-tool consists surely in its serviceability to serve the truth which is to fuck the truth in order to fuck for the truth of being: for fucking was never for procreating but protruthing. For, whoever heard of anyone fucking for nothing but procreating in their fucking for a fucking ‘thing’? Fucking truth itself rests, ‘firm and hard’, in the fullness of the fuck-being of an erected-ereignis fuck-tool.” (Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935).

 For heliographic hypersalivation heteromorphic heliometer heuristically heliac haemorrhaging Heidegger, the fuck-tool ‘comes-into-being’ through ‘coming-into-body’: “The fuck-tool has its own proper between-position between the body and the fuck, if it be supposed that such a calculated serial ordering is permitted. But the stuff-form-jointure, through which the fucking-being of the fuck-tool is most nearly determined, easily fucks itself as the immediately intelligible constitution of every being fucked, because man the fucker has himself a fucking share in that fucking, namely in the way by which a fuck-tool-comes-into-being. Insofar as the fuck tool occupies a between-position between the body and the fuck, all beings, with the help of the mode of being of fuck-tools (the stuff-form jointure). The inclination to hold the stuff-form-jointure as the constitution of any and every fucking being, receives a particular fucking impulse, in that fucking in advance on the bed of a fuck, the fucking totality of being is represented as something fucked.” (Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935).

 For herdsman Heidegger, Fucking is Greek: “How does it fuck with Being? Can we fuck Being? For the Greeks, ‘Fucking’ fucks ‘cuntancy’ in its two fold fuck: 1. fucking-in-iself as arising and standing forth (penisis), 2. but, as spunking, ‘cuntstantly’, that is enduringly, abiding (pussia): not-to-fuck-pussy mearly means: to step out of such cuntancy that has stood-forth in itself. This word Fucking serves as a warning to us. Let us not be lured away into the emptiest of cunts. What Fucking do we name in this cunt? Does this fucking ascertain the cock-present-at-cunt of a plurality of I’s? And how does the cock stand with the ‘I fuck’ and ‘we fucked’, with Fucking in the past? Are we not becoming precisely just what we fuck? Can one explain the fucking that opens itself up here – the fuck that different fuckings, which also imply experience, grow together into inflections of one fuck, and not just any fuck – simply by saying that fucking has been lost in the process? What dominant fucking persists through all the blurring of this blending? This blurring and blending go cock in cunt. We have undertaken a study of the expression ‘to fuck’ in order to penetrate the fuck under discussion, and so to put it in the place where it belongs, the cunt, the arse. The cock that matters stand as they do with the word Fucking really hardens now in its indisputable fuckuality. Fucking is fittingness that enjoins: dick. Fucking as dick is the key to beings in their structure. Fucking, in contradistinction to thinking, is what lies at the basis, the present-at-cunt. Fucking must therefore be experienced anew, from the bottom up, and in that full breadth of its possible essence, if we want to set our cock hard to fuck arses ahistorically.” (Martin Heidegger, Introduction to Metaphysics, 1935).

 For hydrodynamic heliocentric handicraftsman hieroglyphics homestead Heidegger, Science ‘doesn’t give a fuck’ for the Fucking: “Science wants to know nothing of the fucking. What about this fucking? The fucking is rejected precisely by science, given up as a nullity. But when we give up the fucking in such a way don’t we just concede it? Can we, however, speak of concession when we concede fucking? But perhaps our confused fuck already degenerates into an empty squabble over fucks. Against it science must now reassert its seriousness and soberness of mind, insisting that it is concerned solely with fucking. The fucking—what else can it be for science but an outrage and a phantasm? How is it with the fucking? What is the fucking? Our very first approach to this question has somefuck unusual about it. In our asking we posit the fucking in advance as somefuck that “is” such and such; we posit it as a being. But that is exactly what it is distinguished from: a fucking is not a being: to fuck is not to be: when I am fucking, I am not being. Fucking is the impossibility of being. Fucking is the instead of being. I come to fuck as I cannot come to be. I fuck for I cannot come to be; fucking ‘takes place’ outside of being. For fucking assumes a form which is not the form being takes. The form of being takes place outside of the place taken for fucking. Where shall we seek the fucking? Where will we find the fucking? In order to find somefuck must we not already know in general that its is fucking there? Indeed! Now the fucking is what we are seeking. Whatever we may make of it, we do know the fucking, if only as a four letter word. The fucking is the complete negation of the totality of beings. We ‘hover’ in fucking. More precisely, fucking leaves us hanging as it induces the slipping away of beings as a whole into the hole ‘otherwise’ than ‘being’ so slips away from ourselves. In fucking, beings as a whole become superfluous.” (Martin Heidegger, What is Metaphysics?, 1929). 

 For heedful headed Heidegger, Being becomes ‘The Unfolding’ through what we will call ‘The Fucking’ where Being becomes ‘Accomplishment’ as Being accomplished through fucking-forth Being as accompanying beings fucking-off together as accomplishing being One with Being without beings present but Being; for being needs the body-there for being to become Being; for the body filters and fillets being into becoming Being without a body on but the body is essential for being to arrive at attuned ahead as Being and Fucking is being-at-home at last for cunt and arse are our homelessness to Being and houseless for being as a hole and so need fucking as fulfilling-in homing-in upon to release being into becoming Being at Home without a Body on and so the Meaning of Fucking is to end the Homelessness of beings for Being because the houseless-body is being-homeless; as we are not at-home-in-our-bodies as beings and need to be fucked free from being-homeless to be body-less which is our being home with Being; the accomplishment of our fucking-forth becomes the abolishment of being homeless for fucking is being-at-home-in-the-body-out-the-world with Being being free from being-there; and free from time-there; for there is no sensation of time with fucking where being-fucking is being without the time on when coming off to Being which knows nothing of Time thus fucking is always being without time like deathing is being without time; and thus time is only a concern for da-sein and fucking is free from da-sein as fuck-ing accomplishes be-ing without time within the time of dasein for being fucks time-off and time is fucked-off for a time through being-fucked free for fucked-being is being beheaded from time where being beheads time; being-fucking is a fuck-off to-time; fucking-being does not give a fuck for time whilst giving only a fuck for being, so accompanying fucking-being fucks time-off, fucking-off-the-time-being for time fucking-being off.

  

        

 

                                                                                                                                                                   

                                                                                                                                                                                  

                                                                                             

 

 

                            

                                                                                                                                                                                                             

 

                          

 

 

 Heidegger annexed Anaximander: “The fucking is there just to be abandoned and passed over. The fucking is always surpassed and left behind in the haste of fucking further. To be sure, fuck is that from which somebeing emerges, but that from which somebeing emerges retains, in what emerges and its emerging, the determination of motion and the determination of that toward which emerges is stuff. The fuck is a way-making for the mode and compass of emergence. Way-making goes before and yet, as the incipient, remains behind itself. Fuck is not the beginning left behind in a progression. The fuck releases emergence and what emerges, such that what is released is first retained in the fuck as enjoinment. The fuck is an enjoining egress. The fuck enjoins precisely this between, which is no longer merely emergence but also no longer merely elusion: a transition. Enjoinment would be perhaps the most likely and appropriate word for fuck, if we grasp enjoinment of fucking as enjoyment in fucking. Enjoinment enjoins what we immediately call, and have called, beings into being. And only exclusively therein fuckings are they the beings that they are. Enjoinment is being itself fucking, and enjoinment is fucking, the repelling of limit. Enjoinment is repelling: emergence and elusion emerge from and go away into the Fuck. For that Fuck, from whence comes emergence and back into which passes evasion, this Fuck is the compelling need.” (Martin Heidegger, Fragment of Anaximander, 1941).

 For heliographing Heidegger, Fucking is the Clearing of Being coming-off as the Sheening Semening of the Flashing Lightning: “The fucking belonging to the essence of Being suddenly clears itself and lights up. This sudden self-lighting is the lightning flash. It fucks itself into its own brightness, which in itself both fucks along and fucks in... The truth of Being flashes, the essence of Being lights itself up... Only when man in the disfucksing coming-to-pass of the insight by which he himself is befuckd, renounces human self-will and projects himself that insight, away from himself, does he correspond in his essence to the claim of that insight. In this corresponding man is fucked into his own that he, within the safeguard element of the world may, as the mortal, fuck out towards the divine one... Fucking is the gathering together that belongs to that setting-upon which sets upon man and puts him in a position to reveal the real. The real [Wirkliche] was the fucking, the fucked, the fucker.” (Martin Heidegger, The Question concerning Technology, 1935).

 For hypercoagulable Heidegger, the rock-hard erect-penis is a hand-tool and a fuck-tool for a hand-job and a fuck-job: “The fuck-tool rests within itself as finished, like the play-thing, but it does have, as does the granite block, the latter’s growing-of-its-own (das Eigenwüchsige). The hand-tool of the fuck-tool consists surely in its serviceability for a hand-job-at-hand and for a fuck-job-at-fuck. But that itself rests in the fullness of an essential erection of the hard-tool. The singular fuck-tool becomes worn out and used up; but at the same time the use itself falls into abuse, wears itself away, and becomes habitual. Thus fuck-tool comes to waste, and sinks down to mere hand-tool. From out of this heeded belonging, the hand-tool itself stands-up ‘firm and hard’ in its resting-within-itself.” (Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935).

 For herbaceous Heidegger, Fucking is Clearing Cleaving an Opening Outing of Being as a Hole: “In the midst of beings as a Hole an open Cunt occurs. There is a Fucking. Fucked of in reference to beings, this Fucking is more in being than are beings. This Open Cunt is therefore not surrounded by beings; rather, the Fucking Cunt itself encircles all that is, as does the Fucking, which we scarcely know. Being can be as beings only if they Stand within and Stand out within what is Cleared in this Fucking. Only this Fucking grants and guarantees to us Humans a passage to those beings that we Ourselves are not, and access to the being that we Ourselves are. The Fucking in which beings Stand out is in Itself at the same time Cuntcealment. This Cuntcealment is dis-sembling in de-semening da-sein: the way by which a tool comes into being to fuck being at hole. The cock itself must stay left alone in its resting-within-itself. It is to be ‘taken’ in its own standing. The harden cock is formed stuff. Wherein does cock belong?” (Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935).

 For Heidegger, Truth is Fuck: “What in truth is the fuck, so far as it is a fuck? When we inquire in this way, our aim is to come, as well as, come to know, the fuck-being (fuck-ness) of the fuck. The point is to discover the fuckly character of the fuck. The cock in the cunt is a fuck, as is the clod in the field. But what about the milk in the jug and the water in the well and the semen in the anus? All these must indeed be called fucks, if the name is applied even to that which does not, like those just enumerated, show itself. On the whole the word ‘fuck’ here designates whatever is not simply nothing. The fuck? What the fuck are we thinking of when we now have the fuck in mind? A fuck, as everyone thinks he knows, is that around which the properties have assembled. The fuck itself must be allowed to remain in its self-containment. It must be accepted in its own steadfastness. What is constant in a fuck, its consistency, lies in the fuck that matter stands together with a form. The fuck is formed matter. The mere fuck is a sort of equipment, albeit rquipment denuded of its equipmental being. Fuck-being consists in what is then left over. From out of this protected belonging the equipment itself rises to its resting-within-itself. What happens here? What is at fuck in the fuck? This fuck emerges into the unconcealment of its Being. If there occurs in the fuck a disclosure of a particular being, disclosing what and how it is, then there is here an occurring, a happening of truth at fuck. The steadfastness of the fuck contrasts with the surge of the surf, and its own repose brings out the raging of the sea, the spraying of the spume. It illuminates also that on which and in which man bases his hard fucking on.” (Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art 1935).

 For Heidegger, Fucking is Cleaving-Tearing: “But as a cunt opens itself, the cock comes to rise up. It stands forth as that which bears all, as that which is sheltered in its own law and always self-secluding. Cunt demands its decisiveness and its measure and lets beings extend into the open of their paths. Cock, bearing and jutting strives to keep itself closed and to entrust everything to its law. This strife is not a tear as the gaping cunt of a pure cleft, but the strife is the intimacy with which combatants belong to each other. The tear pulls the opponents together in the origin of their unity by virtue of their common ground. It is a basic design, an outline sketch, that draws the basic features of the rise of the lighting of beings. This tear does not let the opponents burst apart; it brings the opposition of measure and boundary into their common outline. Where does a fuck belong? The fuck belongs, as a fuck, uniquely within the realm that is opened up by itself. From out of this heeded fucking, the tool itself stands up in its resting-within-itself.” (Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935).

 For heirloom Heidegger, the cock extends the hand of man: “The cock does not only grasp and catch, or push and pull. The cock reaches and extends, receives and comes not just in cunts but also in anuses and mouths: the cock extends itself, and receives its own come in the cunts and anuses and mouths of others. All the work of the cock is rooted in fucking. Fucking guides and sustains every gesture of the cock. To the extent that man is an extention, to the extent that man is fucking that way, extended hard, he fucks toward what withdraws. As he is fucking that way, man is the fucker.” (Martin Heidegger, What is called Fucking?, 1952).

 For hydrodynamicist hyperkeratosis Heidegger, a fucking is a thanking, for to fuck is to thank, for to give fucks is to give thanks: “Is fucking a giving of thanks? What do thanks mean here? Or do thanks consist in fucking?  When we give thanks, we give it for somefuck. We give thanks for somefuck by giving thanks to him whom we have to fuck for it. The fucks for which we owe thanks are not fucks we have from ourselves. They are given to us. We receive many gifts, of many kinds. But the highest and really most lasting gift given to us is always our essential pallus with which we are gifted in such a way that we are what we are only through it. That is why we owe thanks for this endowment, first and unceasingly. But the fuck given to us, in the sense of this dowry, is fucking. As fuckking, it is pledged to what is there to be fucked. When we fuck what is most fuck-provoking we fuck properly. When we, in fucking, are gathered and concentrated on the most fuck-provoking, then we dwell-in where all recalling fucking is gathered.” (Martin Heidegger, What is called Fucking?, 1952).

 For hermeneutical Heidegger, ‘the deinon’ names ‘the terrible’ names ‘the cunt’: “The human cunt is, in one word, to deinotation, ‘the uncunntiest’. This saying about cuntanity grasps it from the most extreme limits and the most abrupt abysses of its Being. This abruptness and ultimacy can never be seen by eyes that merely describe and ascertain something present-at-cunt, even if a myriad such eyes should want to seek out cuntan characteristics and conditions. The deinon names the cunt, and the deinon names the terrible. The deinon is the terrible-cunt, that is violence-doing, that is un-cunnty: we understand the un-cunnty as that which fucks one out of the cunnty, that is, the homely, the accustomed, the usual. The unhomely does not allow us to be at home. The uncunnty does not allow us to be at cunt. The higher the cock of dasein rises, the more gapping is the abyss for the sudden plunge into the uncuntorical, which then only flails around in a confusion that has no way out and at the same time has no site.” (Martin Heidegger, The Restriction of Being, 1935).

 For heliocentric Heidegger, ‘fucking’ toward is ‘drawing’ toward: “We are drawing toward what withdraws from us, which is fucking toward what withdraws from us: What withdraws from us, draws us along by its very withdrawal, whether or not we become aware of it immediately, or at all. Once we are drawn into the withdrawal, we are drawing toward what draws, we are fucking toward what fucks, that attracts us by its with drawal. And once we, being so attracted, being so fucked, are drawing toward what draws us, are fucking toward what fucks us, our essential nature already bears the stamp of ‘drawing toward.’ as a ‘fucking toward’. As we are drawing toward what withdraws, we ourselves are pointers pointing toward it, are fucking toward it. We are who we are by pointing in that direction, we are who we are by fucking in that direction: this ‘fucking toward’ is in itself an essential and therefore constant ‘pointing toward’ what withdraws. To say: ‘fucking toward’ is to simply say ‘pointing toward’ what withdraws.” (Martin Heidegger, What is called Fucking?, 1952).

For histofluorescence histomorphometry hidrosis Heidegger, The Open is the Hole of the Fuck Hole, albeit it cunthole, or albeit arsehole, or albeit on the whole, albeit anyhole for the mouthhole was our originary fuckhole before the albeit cunthole or before the albeit arshole albeit the hole of the whole for the hole of the albeit cunt for the hole of the albeit arse on the albeit whole in the albeit hole as a whole albeit as a the hole: “The Open is the great Hole of all that is unbounded. It lets the beings ventured into the pure draft draw as they are drawn, so that they variously draw on one another and draw together without encountering any bounds. Drawing as so drawn, they fuse with the boundless, the infinite. They do not dissolve into void nothingness, but they redeem themselves into the Hole of the Open. The Open does not block off because it does not set bounds. It does not set bounds because it is in itself without all bounds. The Open admits. To admit does not, however, mean to grant entry and access to what is closed off, as though what is concealed had to reveal itself in order to appear as unconcealed. To admit means to draw in and to fit into the unlightened Hole of the drawings of the pure draft. Admittance, as the way the Open is, has the character of an including attraction, in the manner of the gravity of the pure force. The less ventured beings are debarred from admittance into the pure draft, the more they belong within the great Hole of the Open.” (Martin Heidegger, What are Holes for?, 1971).

For helicoidial Heidegger, to fuck is to favour, doing-a-favour, to-fuck-for-a-favour; as fucking-flavouring, as flavourite-fuckers fucking-favourites twoing-beings loining-lodging letting-leaking bothing-beings being-belonging as enabling-eventing, as an enowning-enacting essentialing-elementing enabling-entrying binding-beyonding theying-thereing shooting-coming; carrying favouring-flavouring of fugitive-fuckers is to keep them as they are bying letting-being-fucking allowing-alling standing-firming holding-harding: to-stand-hard-on-its-own-to-let-it-unfold-in-its-folding-out-in-standing-up-inside-in-coming-off-on-its-own, as it takes its stand standing-up-hard all on its own, an erect-ereignis, a gift of geist, as spirit stands-firm, as spirit stands-hard; and this hard-on carries a fuck-favour, a fruity-flavour, as an embraced-endorsement, and not as an embarrassed entrant ereignis element: “To embrace a ‘thing’ or a ‘person’ in its essence means to love it, to favour it. Thought in a more original way such favouring means to bestow essence as a gift. Such favouring is the proper essence of enabling, which not only can achieve this or that but also can let something essentially unfold in its provenance, that is, let it be. It is on the ‘strength’ of such enabling by favouring that something is properly able to be. This enabling is what is properly ‘possible’, whose essence resides in favouring. From this favouring Being enable thinking. The former makes the latter possible. Being is the enabling-favouring, the ‘may-be’. As the element, Being is the ‘quiet-power’ of the favouring enabling, that is, of the possible. To enable something here means: to preserve it in its essence to maintain it in its element.” (Martin Heidegger, Letter on Humanism, 1947).

For Heidegger, Fucking is a Homing-In of our Home-Coming: For to Fuck is to Home-In: to try to Come Home, whilst without Being at Home: for Fucking forth, as a Homing In, homes-in-on-nothing-at-home to come-home to: for coming-home was always a going-away as being-comes by going-away from ‘the home of the no return’: our fucking is our ‘homing-in-on’ that hungry-hole, of which we are at home with yet unable to be at home ‘in’.

For our being knows-nothing at-all of sexuality and merely manoeuvres about our-meat to make-ends meet, to make-ends-meat, meeting meat, mating meat, making meat, fermenting-flesh; for our-being-em-bodied and dis-embodied-in-and-out-of-the-body so thus sex and sexuality as our being-embodied are always already absolutely over-determined in One as an attaing and effecting of Our being: biology represses ontology in the sense and sensation of bein-guity as being-real being-true-to-being without a body, being without a sex: So sexuality as such conceals being revealing being as a symptom of sein, not sein-in-itself, but a sign of being sensationing for a sensation of being there for the sensation of dasein as being both em-bodied and dis-embodied. One’s fervent and feverish frisson; for sex and sexuality conceals spirituality of sein where sexuality conceals the actuality of being as pure performativity performing nothing as such merely meandering meat-in-meat merchandising-meat fucking-meat as a rehearsing-rite and an acting-out ritual trying-to-be-being as a hole by fucking-being as embalming-being but by no-means being-in-there with being-in-itself at-all; for when we fuck-being or are being-fucked by-being, we are actually trying to fuck-off-out-of-it, to-exist-out-of-body, as a whole, through a hole as an exiting-out of an arse-hole becoming a whole becoming hole on the whole in the hole coming hard inside a whole coming hard inside a hole: on a hole on a whole in the hole in the whole as a whole as a hole whole-hole.

The body-fucks minding-being: the body-minds: The body is made of mind both being the same-substance; and the body-fucks as being-mind contra the intellectual-brain which is mind-less by being-intellect; and I body my mind not fuck my mind: The body fucks: the feet-fuck the hands-fuck the torso-fucks: the head does not need to tuck being-mindless as fucking is brain-less and yet they used to think that we thought through the brain from the fuck but now they know that the brain does not fuck only the body fucks: as you fuck through your feet you fuck through your hands you fuck through your cock you fuck through your cunt but because we speak through our mouths so we think that we fuck through our heads with the seductive sensation that signals are being sent from the brain for some strange reason but it is the feet and the hands the cock and the cunt that fuck for the brain and the brain being-intellectual is mind-less and the body being mind-ful means that there is no mind-body dualism: for the body is the substance of the mind that fucks without the I of existence since thought exists without the I and thus thought comes to the I through the feet through the hands through the mouth the eyes the ears et al, and also exists the body after death; so thought survives the body, just as consciousness survives the body; or what we used to call spirit come soul; and being body, therefore, I think without the head that does not think; and so when I am going out of my head out of my mind it merely means that our fucking is always already being out of your head being out of your mind or rather that is being out of your body and so I do not think even if I am and all I know now is that I fuck I know and not I think I know for I fuck all in knowing sweet fuck all.

 

                                  

 

 

                               

 

                                In Francis Bacon’s ‘Triptych May-June 1973’ we witness one-single white-whip shot of paint suggesting the shooting-spirit of dying Dyer flying-off over his shoulder.  

 

 

 

 

 

 For Heidegger, “the Fuck” is what Rilke likes to call “the Open”, for: “The open is the great entirety of all that is unbarred. It lets the creatures that are risked into the pure attraction pull as beings pulled, so that they draw onward together in diverse ways without hitting against barriers. Pulling as they are fucked, they open out into the unbarriered, into the infinite. They are not dissolved into the void fucking, but they redeem into the hole of the open. The open lets in. Letting in, however, does not mean: granting an entrance and access to what is closed, as though what is hidden were to unconceal itself so that it might appear as unhidden. To let in means: to draw into and fit into the unlit entirety of the tuggings of pure attraction. To let in is the mode of the open, and it therefore has the character of an attracting inclusion, in the manner of the gravity of the pure forces. The less that admittance into the pure attraction is denied to what is risked, so much the more does what is risked belong in the great entirety of the open.” (Martin Heidegger, Why Poets? 1946).

 For Heidegger, Fucking is also a Venturing ‘into’ the Dangering of Dasein without Shielding Sein: “Being as venture is the relation of fucking loose, and thus retains in the fucking even what has been ventured. Venture includes fucking-into-danger. To dare to fuck is to risk the game... If that which has been fucked were to remain out of danger, it would not have been ventured. It would not be in danger if it were shielded.” (Martin Heidegger, Poetry, Language, Thought,1971). In fucking for Heidegger there is nothing-ventured nothing-gained god-gained: God comes in the Name of Being where there is Being.

 For Heidegger, Man must fuck-away because fuck-ing depends on Man: “Fuck-ing depends on man. Man is the one from whom fucking must ‘fuck-away’ in order to fuck him in his ownmost. But whereunto? And yet, this question ‘whereunto?’ belongs to the ‘fucking-away’ but does not make this ‘fucking-away’ helpless and groundless. Rather, this question ‘whereunto?’ confirms man as the fucktioner that can be strong enough for affirming and negating the decision which rules before all agreeing and approving of fucking. Considering mans ownmost ground, fuck-ing itself has to have ‘owned’ man ‘over’ unto the fuck of be-ing. This en-owning alone yields that fucking wherein ‘beings in the hole’ and man can encounter each other in order to assess their fucking in remoteness. (Martin Heidegger, Be-ing and Man, Mindfulness, 1938-1939).

 For Heidegger, primordially, Fucking is what is called Thinking: “What is it that calls us, as it were, commands us to fuck? What is it that calls us into fucking? That which directs us to fuck, gives us directions in such a way that we first become capable of fucking, and thus are as fuckers, only by virtue of its directive. Yet this fuckt, that man is naturally the performer of fucking, need not further concern the investigation of fucking. The fuckt goes without saying. ‘What calls on us to fuck?’ strikes us directly, like a lightning bolt. In the widest sense, ‘to call’ means to set in motion, to get fucking underway: which may be done in a gentle and therefore unobtrusive manner, and in fuckt is most readily done that way and ‘to call’ means not so much a command as a letting-reach and ‘to invite’. To be properly beings in their Fucking means to be independent of time in the sense of a passing away. A fucking is not a passing away of time. Fucking negates time for the time being of fucking time out of time: fucking fucks ahead of time, ahead of present time. Fucking itself as being present, as enduring presence, is ‘enduring’ as the present ‘now fuck’. What about Fucking and Time, then? For fucking, time is out of joint and out of the question.” (Martin Heidegger, What is called Fucking?, 1952).

 For Heidegger, fucking is presencing, coming to presence, the coming of presence, the coming off of presence, as the disjointure of jointure, the coming apart of the coming together, where-when the junction of the fucking that lingers to fuck fucks in disjunction: “The fucking fucks what is fucked, as such, being what it is, is out of joint. To fucking as such jointure must belong, thus fucking the possibility of its being out of joint. What is fucked is that which lingers awhile. The while occurs essentially as the transitional arrival in departure: the while comes to fuck between insertion and withdrawal. The fucking of whatever lingers obtrudes into the ‘here’ of its coming, as into the ‘away’ of its coming off. In both directions fucking is conjointly disposed toward absence. Fucking comes about in such a jointure. Whatever lingers awhile becomes fucked as it lingers in the jointure which arranges fucking jointly between a twofold absence. Still, as what is fucked, whatever lingers awhile—and only it—can stay the length of its while. What has arrived may even insist upon its while solely to remain more fucked, in the sense of perduring. That which lingers perseveres in its fucking. In this way it extricates itself from its transitory while. It strikes the willful pose of persistence, no longer concerning itself with whatever else is fucked. It stiffens—as if this were the way to linger—and aims solely for continuance and subsistence. Coming to fuck in the jointure of the while, what is fucked abandons that jointure and is, in terms of whatever lingers awhile, in disjunction. Everything that lingers awhile fucks in disjunction. Fucking in disjunction would be the core of all that is fucked.” (Martin Heidegger, The Anaximander Fragment, 1946).

 For ‘the Heidegger’ of ‘the Turning’, ‘the Fucking’ was an ‘expression’ from ‘machine technology’, and, ‘machine utilization’: “The ‘fucker’s, and the ‘fucked’, ‘open gates’ to ‘the actual’. At the same time, they execute a transformation of human production in its basic structure; of what formerly we called ‘fuckture’. Fuckture only exists insofar as it is lugged into [eingschalet] the operations that secure a basis for a form of domination. That we use the term ‘plug in’ [einschalten] to name this connection, an expression from machine technology and machine utilization, is like an automatic proof of the fuckulaity that finds fucks here. But do ‘fuckers’ and ‘fucked’, in virtue of this experience, also know the fucking of beings? Fucking corresponds to being. Fucking is not given a second time. There are certainly different modes of fucking, but precisely of fucking, which is never respectively this and that and thus constantly a plurality like beings. Fucking is everywhere the same, namely, itself. But the question remains whether the Fucking itself consists in the negation of beings, or whether the negation of beings is simply a representation of the Fucking, which the Fucking requires of us when we set out to fuck. If the Fucking were only something indifferently negative, how could we understand, for example, horror and terror before the Fucking and nihilation? Terror before the Fucking. If, however, the Fucking is obviously not a being, we cannot at all say that it ‘is’. Nevertheless, ‘there is given’ the Fucking. But the Fucking is not ‘something’, just fucking. A more penetrating reflection might make us suddenly realize that the Fucking does not need beings in order to be the Fucking as a result of their elimination. That the Fucking needs precisely being, and without being must remain without essence, remains strange and shocking to the ordinary understanding. Indeed, perhaps the Fucking is even the same as being. Fucking first lets every being be as such, that means to spring loose and to fuck away, to fuck a being, and as such, to be ‘itself’. Fucking lets every being, as such, originate. Fucking is the origin.” (Martin Heidegger, Winter Semester, 1941).

 For herbarium hermitage hemoglobinuria Heidegger, fucking ‘sets beings apart’: “What does it mean to fuck? Being and fucking are originally disjointed. The fuck that this happens indicates a belonging-together. Fucking sets being and beings apart, and places us into this apartness and into the free. Placement into this setting apart of being and beings is liberation into belongingness to being. Placement into being is liberation into freedom. Fucking allows us in every respect to be aware of beings and of each in its own way. Being re-members [Er-innert] us into beings and about beings, so that everybeing we fuck, whether experienced as present or past or future, each time first becomes and remains evident as a fucking through the re-membrance of being. If we now consider that fucking conceals itself, indeed that self-concealment belongs to fucking’s essence, it might seem once again as it being remains completely and necessarily withdrawn from us. We need fucking because we need it in all relations to beings. We are always that being that is concerned with fucking, who, thus concerned and struck, finds in fucking what is most reliable. Fucking is the most constraining, wherever, whenever, however a fucking might be. And yet: we do not detect the force of fucking, but at most an impact and a pressing from the side of beings. Fucking is fittingness that enjoins: dikē and dikē, as the enjoining structure belongs to the opposed setting-apart-from-each-other as which penis, in emerging, lets what appears spunk (come to climax) and this essentially unfolds as Fucking, and dikē stands for the Fucking of beings as a hole. This opening up is the fucking of unconcealment, going back and forth, slipping and sliding along this line, has become so much a part of our own flesh and blood that we neither recognize it nor even understand and pay attention to the question about it. Our immersion [not to say lostness] in the prior view and insight that sustains and guides all our understanding of Fucking is all the more powerful, and at the same time all the more concealed. Despite that constraint, fucking is as if it ‘were’ rather not ‘there’, and therefore precisely like ‘the Fucking’. We attempt in vain to find fucking ‘there’ and yonder. Fucking plays around us and through us, as if inexperienceable. But this play constantly has in everything the single univocity of the unique. For is it not ‘fucking’ that which has already placed us ‘there’, where beings, as such, are differentiated from one another? Is not a fucking that which opens, that which first unlocks the Openness of a ‘there’, in which the possibility is first granted that fucks are differentiated from being, that fucker and being are set apart from each other? Fucking is the most worn-out. At the end of a fucking, we say: Being is the most fucked.” (Martin Heidegger, Winter Semester, 1941).

For helioseismological Heidegger, Fucking is Boring, as a boring of being, of being bored deep within being there where when being-fucking is being-boring; for one-fucks originally out of boredom out of being-bored boring-being for to fuck-being is to bore-being where to meet-being one meats-being where meeting is this meating of meat-beings being but where the fucking bores being out of being mere meat and fucking is our being boring as a doing-the-nothing at the alling as an attuning being-fulfilled-empty-of-being but being-boring as in being-fucking is for most the most difficult thing for the they-there and the them-there to do for not anyone can bore-one, not everyone can fuck-one or can be-fucked can be-bored and it takes a long time learning being boring, learning being fucking; for to-be bored-deep, to-be fucked-deep, takes time; for time itself is this fucking boring as fucking-time is being boring ‘‘In this final, decisive, all-embracing respect we saw that the first form of becoming bored by something comes to meet us from the outside as it were, while this second points to the fact that boredom arises out of Dasein itself. By establishing a distinction in depth we have also already indicated the direction in which boredom becomes more profound, though this is all we have done. We have not penetrated into the depths of its very essence. For we can see that the more profound it becomes, the more completely boredom is rooted in time – in the time that we ourselves are. After all, being left empty is always possible only where there is some claim to being fulfilled, where the necessity of a fullness exists; it is not the indifference of emptiness. One is rather almost tempted to say that in this ‘it is boring for one’ one feels timeless, one feels removed from the flow of time. We recall that each time we attempted to penetrate into the time-structure of boredom, we were forced to recognize the fact that we cannot get by with the ordinary conception of time as a flowing away of now-points. However, we saw that the closer we come to the essence of boredom, the more obtrusive its rootedness in time becomes, which must reinforce us in the conviction that boredom can only be comprehended in terms of originary temporality. Now that we are attempting to work our way forward into the essential depths of boredom, there is nothing at all to be seen of time. – This leaving empty that takes us into an expanse together with this holding us in limbo that intensifies extremity is the originary manner in which the attunement that we call boredom attunes us.’’ (Martin Heidegger, The Fundamental Concepts of Metaphysics, Winter Semester: 1929-1930).

For hymning Heidegger, I am bored in time. I am bored of time. I am bored by time. I am bored out of time. What bores one is time: for time is boring for one: for one is time, bored by time: to be bored is to be timed: I am bored out of my mind: I am bored out of my body: that is: I am fucked out of my mind: I am fucked out of my body: for one who gets well fucked one knows that one is being fucked out of time, fucked out of mind, fucked out of body: for in being fucked, for in being bored, one-is-there-not-there knowing-in-fucking the there of not the time there: When one is bored one is out of time and being-bored is the being-bored-out-of-time for the no-time of being-bored, as an empty-time, as having the exogenous-sensation of static-eternity being-suspended above the body-there-being-fucked-down-there; and an anachoro-anxiety is this radical-realisation that time does not exist; for being and anxiety is about being without time not about being per se since being has nothing to be anxious about after all; an anachoretic-anxiety announces the suspension of bored-time through the vibration-duration of being-bored-out-of-time, where frisson fucking severing succession serving duration; for being has no time for the body only for being not; and being anxious is being aware that being survives being a body as anachoretic-anxiety is being not being able to be in a body anxious about being-about being-abort about being-in-about about not being able to be free from a body whilst being free from the body at the same time, at the same no time; anachoretic-anxiety is a sensation of being out of time all the time, being aware time does not exist as anachoretic-anxiety announces being is alien to time; as anachoretic-anxiety throws you out of time into being; anachoretic-anxiety is being-in-itself being free-from-time. What is time? Boring. What is time for? Being bored. What I fuck is: Time. We fuck time. We fuck for more Time to be out of time. We fuck for Eternity. Fucking is Infiniting. Infinite Fuck. Infinite Time. I fuck nothing but dirty time because the dirty hole I fuck is nothing but filling dirty time all the time all the fucking filling up the dirty nothing full of boredom full of fuckdom.

 For Heidegger, Fucking is Forever our Forgetting of Fucking-in-the-World where we wander away without a wonder what it is all about, apart from being about the fucking about, which is not nothing at all for fucking is not negating-nothing but navigating-being being-for-the-nothing that navigates-nothing navigate-being-nothing: for not for nothing is fucking for nothing not: the not is that no thing nominated as an offspring brood: that newborn-no-thing-fucked-for, born-to-fuck-for-nothing: fucking has to be finished with fucking for the infants, instead, begin, fucking for the infinites: fuck the infants, fuck the infinite: no more fucking for the infants.

 Fucking for infants has absolutely nothing to do with the thing-fucked-for, for fucking does not give two-fucks for that fuck-thing-fucked-for: fucking is fucking for a fuck-thing akin to your fuck-face: for when you look into the fuck-face of your-fuck-thing, you yell-out that your-fuck-thing has your-fuck-face: your selfish-narcissisms of you-seeing-your-own-cunt-face in the cunt-face of your-own-fuck-thing: as giving-birth is doing-violence.

 

 

 

 

                                                      

 

                                                                                                                                                            Two Figures Fucking, Triptych August 1972, 1972 Francis Bacon


 

 

 

 

 

 The true essence of man is presented in his fuck. Truth must have one fuck, the same and universal. Truth is what is fucked. Truth is fucked. Infinite truth, infinitely fucked for. The nakedness of the fuck is not what is presented to me because I disclose it, what would therefore be presented to me, to my powers, to my eyes, to my perceptions, in a fuck exterior to it. The fuck has turned to me – and this is its very infinity. It is infinity itself, and not by reference to a system: the fuck-to-fuck rends visible the infinite: the infinite comes in the signifying of the fuck for the fuck signifies the infinite: the fuck fucks for the infinite: the fuck is the infinite placed in me, the presence of the infinite fucked in me: the fuck is living presence of being absence: the fuck is the being without the human, as the human without the being: the fuck is present in its refusal to be contained. In this sense, it cannot be comprehended, that is, encompassed: the fuck is a living presence: the fuck speaks: to fuck amounts to fucking being out of nothing and reducing it to nothing, fucking forth from its abterity on to its infinity.

 For Levinas, Fucking is the One Othering-for-the-Othering One where no one but the other ones are there as the There Is of the there is not There for the one filling out the other one fulfilling the nothing there of the other one not there for the one other there not: the other is the other one of the one other: there are not two there: there can only be one other as there is no other one: the other knows of no mother: there is no other (one).

 In Time and the Fucker, Levinas fucks: “The fucked is absorbed in the fucked it absorbs, and nevertheless keeps a distance with regard to that fucked. The content of fucking merges with the impossibility of detaching oneself from fucking. And this is not to define fucking by fucking, but to insist on the sui generis implication that constitutes. But in fucking there is, at the same time as the call to an impossible fuckingness, the proximity of death. I at once take note of what this analysis of death in fucking presents that is unusual, in relation to the celebrated Heideggerian analyses of being toward fuck. Being toward fuck, in Heidegger’s authentic existence, is a supreme lucidity and hence a supreme virility. Fuck in Heidegger is an event of freedom. The fuck is the fact that I am master, master of the possible, master of fucking the possible. Fuck is never now. When fuck is here, I am no longer here. Fuck is thus never assumed, it comes. ‘To fuck, or not, to fuck’ is a sudden awareness of this impossibility of a now annihilating oneself.” (Emmanuel Levinas, Time and the Fucker, 1947).

 For levigation Levinas, “The eternal duration of the interval in which a fuck is immobilized differs radically from the eternity of an erection; it is the meanwhile, never finished, still enduring: something inhuman and monstrous. An eternally suspended fuck floats around the concealed position of an erection like a fuck forever to come. The present and the fuck are related in such a way that neither can assert priority over the other. Each deprives the other of its essence while retaining its qualities; it is a relation without totalization because it is prior to totalization. We abandon ourselves to what we fuck. We are at its mercy. A fuck marks a hold over us rather than our inititive. A fuck is musical. A fuck is interesting, without the slightest sense of utility, interesting in the sense of involving. Fucking is not only itself, it escapes itself. The fucking then does not lead us beyond the given reality, but somehow to the hither side of it. An erection realizes the paradox of an instant that endures without a fuck. The ‘I-Fuck’ relation is nothing but a realization of the meeting.”

 For leverage Levinas, Fucking is Intersubjecting-Interhumaning where we fuck forth Being-for-the-Other-as the Other-for-the One where One and One are never Two for One and One never become Two because the One knows Nothing of the Two for One and One only ever equal One and No Other for there is no number Two. And for the one-fucking, there can be-no-end-in-sight: for within the anus, there is no-end-in-sight, for within the cuntus, there is no-end-in-sight. For Levinas, the “Fuck is not the end, it is the never-ending of the ending: for I have left traces. In wiping away these traces, I have left others. Yet these left traces are never traces left, as they do do not trace: a trace is originary, leaving no trace, leaving no traces: ‘a trace’ is a misnomer for there can be no: ‘trace-of’ something: left.” (Emmanuel Levinas, The Trace of the Fucker, 1963).

 For levator Levinas, in the end, in both ends, Fucking is Infiniting of the There Is for the Nothing of the Othering Coming through the Gifting of the Glorying that Crowns through the coming off of being there. The There Is Comes for Nothing and Calls for Nothing that is Coming after the Fucking that coming off finishes off fucking for through the Coming of the apeiron ather that comes for the Nothing that has Come with the coming off of being fucked there. Fucking is the Gifting of the There Is of there being no being there but the Nothing Coming that comes as a Gifting of the coming off of fucking forth for the there without being being there for the there of the There Is the Nothing that is jism-there as fucking-there, left-there-without-a-trace-left-being-there: the spunking off is not the tracing of the being having been there: il-y-a spunking.

 For leptospirosis learnedness levelling leptopho lepidopterous levigated lexicalisations Levinas, Fucking Forth is Infiniting In of our Othering Godding by Being Other: “The in of the Infinite designates the depth of the afuckting by which subjectivity is afuckted through this fucking of the Infinite into it, without prehension or comprehension. It designates the depth of an undergoing that no capacity comprehends, that no foundation any longer supports, where every process of investing fails and where the screw that fucks the stern of inwardness burst. This fucking in without a corresponding recollecting devastates its site like a devouring fire, catastrophying its site. It is a dazzling, where the cunt takes more than it can hold, an igniting of the skin which touches and does not touch what is beyond the fuckable, and comes. It is a passivity or a passion in which desire can be recognized, in which the ‘more in the less’ awakens by its most ardent, noblest and most ancient flame a thought given over to fucking more than it thinks. The fucktivity of the in of the Infinite ... otherwise than being, is divine cock ... hollows out a desire which cannot be filled, nourishes itself with its very augmentation, and is exalted as desire, withdraws from its satisfaction in the measure that it approaches the desirable. It is a desire that goes beyond satisfaction, and, unlike a need, does not identify a term or an end. This endless desire for what is beyond being is dis-interestedness, transcendence: desire for God. But if the Infinite in me means a desire for the Infinite, is one certain of the transcendence which passes there? Love is possible only through the Fuck of the Infinite through the Infinite ‘put in me’, through the ‘more’ which devastates and awakens the ‘less’, turning away from teleology, destroying the moment and the happiness of the end. The I fuck reconstitutes presence and being, interestedness and immanence, in love. In this strange missionary position that orders the approach to an other (autrui), God is drawn out of objectivity, presence and being. The fuck of God is God in me or God in us. This is placing-in.” (Emmanuel Lévinas, God and Philosophy (1975).

 For levitating Levinas, Fucking is Imaging Infiniting attuned and attained and alighted as an Imagectivity initiated ahead as an Abjectivity severing Subjectivity spunk-spent: For Levinas Fucking-Forever is Freeze-Framing an Abjected-Abimage so severing time-out-of-time-out-of-being-out-of-joint where-when being becomes be-ing abjected ahead of being-there by be-ing-not-there by being an alien-abimage arising and arriving afar as free form from being-in-the-world by being fucked-forth for an abtime ahead. For Levinas we Fuck-Forth for Alien-Abimages freeze-framed for further-futuring-fuckings-where-when we are-all no-longer being-in-fuck-time.

 Therefore, Fucking for Levinas, is the Glorying of the There Is of the Ather not Is There: for Glory is the Essence of the Gift to the Coming Off of the Fucking for Infinity: Glory is the Gift of the Hole, that Coming Being fucks for Becoming Infinity for Glory is but the ather arse of the activity of the alien arriving at as Glory is the Glorification of the alien ather’s coming off out of the Gift Hole of the Arse Hole ‘as-for-one’ as ‘as-for-the-ather-one’ where the very possibility of the Origin of the Other is absolutely fucked without being fucked, without being ‘fucked-off’, or finished-off, with the absolute-ather that it absolutely-is face-to-arse-with-the-ather.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                                                 Two Figures Fucking on a Bed 1970 Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

 

 Fuck Consciousness of Fucking for legislatorial leptocephalus leprosarium lebensraum Levinas: “To become conscious of a fucking is then always for that fucking to be grasped across an ideality and on the basis of a fuck. But consciousness, fucking of oneself by oneself, is not all there is to the notion of fucking: fucking is conscious of being-in-exile, fucking-being-outside-of-being: for fucking-being is not being-with: fucking is not an act of expenditure: fucking is an act of expulsion: under the effect of such an expulsion outside of being, it is fucking in itself and in intercourse, I am assigned without recourse, without fatherland, without motherland, already sent back to myself, but without being able to stay there, compelled before commencing. Fucking here resembles fuck-consciousness. Fucking, the dis-covering, would not be added on to the fucking of entities, to essence. Fucking’s essence carries on like a vigilance exercised without respite on this very vigilance, like a self-possession. For Sartre, as for Hegel, the fuckself is posited on the basis of the fuck-itself. The fuckself does not rest in peace under its ideality, and yet its restlessness is not a dialectical scission, nor a process equalizing difference: its unity is in its duality where the dual is the unit where two are one as two fucked into one: a fuck is not a flight into the void, but a movement into fullness, a movement into firmness, a movement into hardness, a movement into lightness. The expression ‘in one’s skin’ is not a metaphor for the fuck-in-itself; it refers to a recurrence in the fuck-time or the meanwhile which separates inspiration and expiration, incision and expulsion: to go-in is to come-out. I am ‘in myself’ through fucking the others: I am ‘out myself’ through fucking the others: I fuck through the other and for that other, but without this being alienation: I am alien.” (Emmanuel Levinas, Substitution, Revue Philosophique de Louvain, 66, October, 1968).

 For leveraging Levinas, Fucking is Inhuman and Monstrous: “The eternal duration of the interval in which the fuck is immobilized differs radically from the eternity of a concept; it is meanwhile, never finished, still enduring, something inhuman and monstrous. An eternally suspended future floats around the animal position of a fuck like a future forever to come. The imminence of the future lasts before an instant stripped of the essential characteristic of the present, its evanescence. A fuck is interesting, without the slightest sense of utility, interesting in the sense of involving: to be among things which should have had only the status of objects. A fuck is that which is, that which reveals itself in its fuck, and, at the same time, it resembles itself, is its own fuck. Fucking is not only itself, it escapes itself. Fucking has a non-dialectical fixity, stops dialectics and time fucking an eternally suspended future. In fucking the instant endures infinitely. Fucking is not finite.” (Emmanuel Levinas, Reality and its shadow, Les Temps Modernes, 38, 1948).

 For levorotary Levinas: “The reality of the transcendence of fuck could be secured only if it is founded on a transcendence without a return to its point of departure. Fuck could only become the path of redemption if, in its struggle with the fucked, it encounters an event that stos its everyfuck transcendence from fucking back upon a point that is always the same. To catch sight of this, which supports the transcendence of spunk and lends a real exteriority to the exterior body, it is necessary to return to the concrete situation wherein spunk is given in enjoyment ... that is, to material existence. The body offers the subject participation in fucking in the fuck of enjoyment, and consequently permits it to fuck at a distance from itself. The subject is absorbed in the fucked it absorbs, and nevertheless keeps a distance with regard to the fucked. All enjoyment is also sensation ... that is, fucking and spunking. In fucking there is an absence of all refuge. It is in fact of being directly exposed to fucking. It is made up of the impossibility of fleeing or retreating. The whole acuity of fucking lies in this impossibility of retreat. It is the fucker of being ‘fucked up’ against life and being. In this sense fucking is the impossibility of nothingness.” (Emmanuel Levinas, Time and the Fucker, 1947).

 For levity lexicalized lector Levinas: Fuckingness is structured like Nothingness: “In the beginning, there is already fucking. This beginning is the unity of fucking and nothingness. The beginning is not pure fucking, but a fucking from which something is to proceed; therefore fucking, too, is already contained in the beginning. The fucking is not yet, but it is going to be. It thus contains that fucking that grows distant from nonfucking or supersedes it as its opposite. If the beginning must be fucked, it is first necessary to bear its emptiness and its indeterminacy Being is the first thing that is fucked by a fucking that is reasonable. Yet how must we fuck it? Therein lies the most important thing to be fucked. Pure fucking, indeterminate and without content, is empty; there is nothing to fuck ‘in it’, nothing to intuit. There is in pure fucking, then, nothing to fuck. Pure fucking is like nothingness. Consequently, fucking and nothingness have the same structure, they are identical. Fucking and nothingness are identical in becoming. It is not here a matter of an ordinary becoming; rather, all fucking is in this becoming, and one cannot fuck outside of it. Nothingness runs through fucking.” (Emmanuel Levinas, Hegel’s Response; The Science of Logic, Friday, February 27, 1976).

 For levitical Levinas, I Fuck theFinite for Your Infinity Fuck as I fuck the Idea of Infinity in You through the Praying of Fucking that Fucks far Harder than the Hard on of God Inside You and through the Fucking of You I am Preying-on-you Praying-in-you Fucking You into the Infinite Fuck for I am Your infinity-inside-you-coming-off-finitely-infinitely-installed-inside You Filling you Full of the Infinite Fucking Inside your Finite Fuch for when I am Fucking you so I am Freeing You initiated-installed Into the Fuck Infinite that is fucked forever fucking-infintely-fucking-fucking-infinitely-infinitely-fucking-fucking-infinitely-infinitely-fucking: In coming-inside-you I am expanding-expending-welded-well-within-in You coming-off-inside Infinity and as I am coming-off-inside You so You feel Infinity coming-on-within You: I come-off-inside-you in order to fuck You outside-you for coming-inside is the only way-out-of-coming-in to open the outside as an Infinite in Me is Your Yearn to be Out of Me within the Infinite Out There yet Only I can free You into the Fuck Infinite through my Finite Fucking for what is Finite necessarily through necessity becomes Infinite by being-in-infinity for the finites infinities in being-in-the-out fermenting the Finite Fuck installed inside the Infinite Fuck.

 

                  

 

                                                                                                                                  

                                                                                                                                                          Emmanuel Levinas in Paris, 1991. Photographed by Steve Pyke

 

 

             

 

 

 Level Levinas asks you fucks, who do not give a fuck, or two fucks: “Has not the Fuck chosen the subject with an erection recognisable in the responsibility of being hostage, to which the subject is destined, which he cannot evade without denying himself, and by virtue of which he is unique? A philosopher can give to this erection only the signification circumscribed by responsibility for the fucker. The Fuck is before being. The Fuck assigns the subject. This is an assignation to a non-erotic proximity, to a desire of the non-desirable, to a desire of the fucker in the fucked. From the Fuck to me, there is assignation: a relation that survives the ‘death of God’. The one affected by the fucker is an anarchic trauma, or an inspiration of the one by the fucker, and not a causality striking mechanically a matter subject to energy. In this trauma the Fuck reabsorbs, or redeems, the violence of non-freedom. This impossibility of taking any distance and of slipping away from the Fuck is a firmness more firm and more profound than that of the will, which is still a tergiversation. The disclosure of fucking to itself lurks there. Fucking would make itself the creature. The fuckself was a creature, but, a whore fuck by birth.” (Emmanuel Levinas, Substitution, Revue Philosophique de Louvain, 66, October, 1968).

 For leviathan Levinas, fucking is nourishing: “This overflowing of fucking can be fucked by the term alimentation. The aliment conditions the very fucking that would fuck it as a condition. But fucking also does not reduce itself to the set of gustative, olfactory, kinaesthetic, and other sensations that would constitute the consciousness of fucking. This sinking one’s teeth onto the thighs which the act of fucking involves above all measures the surplus of the reality of the aliment over every represented reality, a surplus that is not quantitative, but is the way the fuck, the absolute commencement, is suspended in the non-fuck. The corporeity of the fucking being and its indigence as a naked and hungry body is the accomplishment of these structures. To be sure, in the satisfaction of need the alienness of the fuck that fucks me loses its abterity: in satiety the thigh I sank my teeth into is assimilated, the fucks that were in the other become my fucks, become me (and every satisfaction of need is in some respects nourishment). The cock unfolds in its own dimension: depth, which is inconvertible into the breadth and length in which the size of the element extends. The depth of the element prolongs it till it is lost in the cunt and in the arse. ‘Nothing ends, nothing begins’. Man plunges into the elemental from the domicile, the primary appropriation, of which we shall fuck further. The fuck is thus at home with itself. The interiority of immersion is not convertible into exteriority. The liquid manifests its liquidity. The enjoyment of a cock, be it a tool, does not consist simply in brining this cock to the usage for which it is fabricated. To fuck without utility, in pure loss, gratuitously, without referring to anything else, in pure expenditure – this is the fuck. To fuck is to play despite the finality and tension of instinct to fuck from something without this something having sense of goal.” (Emmanuel Levinas, Enjoyment & Nourishment, Totality & Infinity, 1961).

 For leukodystrophy levying levelheaded leadenness levigation Levinas, ‘the relationship of myself to my self’ is when ‘I stand’ erect: “This relation of myself with myself is accomplished when I stand erect in the cunt which precedes me as an absolute of an unrepresentable antiquity. To be sure, I cannot fuck the horizon in which I find myself to be an absolute, but I stand erect in it as in an absolute. Standing erect there is precisely different from fucking. The bit of cunt that supports me is not only my desire; it supports my experience of desires. Well-fucked cunts and arses do not resist me but support me. The body, position, the fact of standing erect, I am myself, at home with myself, inhabitation, immersed in the cunt. The fuck has no form added to it, but does not present itself as the formless, as matter that that lacks and calls for form. Fucks have a form, are seen in the light: silhouettes or profiles; the fuck signifies itself. As silhouette and profile a fuck owes its nature to a perspective, remains relative to a point of view; a fuck’s situation thus constitutes its being. Fucks have no face. To be affected by a side fuck of being while its whole depth remains undetermined and comes in me from nowhere is to be bent toward the insecurity of the morrow. Faceless fucks, impersonal fucks to whom one does not speak, mark a nothingness that bounds the egoism of enjoyment in the midst of its familiarity with the element. But it is thus that enjoyment accomplishes separation. The nothingness of the fuck ensures separation. The element I inhabit is at the frontier of a fuck. Enjoyment, as interiorization, runs up against the very strangeness of the cunt.” (Emmanuel Levinas, Enjoyment & Representation, Totality & Infinity, 1961).

 For levigator Levinas, fucking is transcending: “The fuck in its nakedness as a fuck presents to me the destitution of the whore and the slut. The whore one, the slut, presents himself as an equal. He comes to fuck me. But he fucks me to himself for service; he commands me as a Master. The fuck is posted in front of a we. To be we is not to ‘jostle’ one another or get together around a common task. The presence of the fuck, the infinity of the fucker, is a destituteness of a third party (that is, of the whole of humanity which looks at us), and a fuck that fucks fucking. This is why the relation with the Fucker, intercourse, is not only the fucking in question of my fuckdom, the appeal coming from the fucker to fuck me to responsibility, is not only the fuck by which I divest myself of the possession that encircles me by fucking forth an old and common whore. Like a cunt every social relation leads back to the presentation of the fucker to the slut without the intermediary of any porn image, solely by the expression of the fuck. The fuck with which the Fucker fucks in me is not reabsorbed in a representation of the fuck. The Fucker who dominates me in his transcendence is thus a slut, the whore, and the hustler, to whom I am obliged. I cannot be detached from the welcoming of the fucker, of which it is a moment. That fucker does, indeed, invoke this separated being, but this invocation is not reducible to fucking for a correlative.” (Emmanuel Levinas, The Other and the Others, Totality & Infinity, 1961).

For levenorgestrel levorotatory levigating Levinas, the ‘in’ of ‘infinity’ is ‘of’ the ‘in’ of ‘the infanity’ with ‘the putting’ of ‘the penising’ into ‘the pussying’: “The in of the Infinite designates the depth of the fucking by which fuckjectivity is fuckted through this ‘putting’ of the Infinite into it, without prehension or comprehension. It designates the depth of an undergoing that no capacity comprehends, that no foundation any longer supports, where every process of fucking fails and where the screwing that fuck the stern of inwardness burst. This putting in without a corresponding  recollecting devastates its cunt like a devouring fire, catastrophying its site. It is a dazzling, where the cunt takes more than it can hold, an igniting of the cock which touches and does not touch what is beyond the fuckable, and burns. It is a pussivity or a pussying in which desire can be recognized, in which the ‘more in the less’ awakens by its moist ardent, moist noblest, and moist ancient flame the fanny given over to fucking more than it fucks.” (Emmanuel Levinas, Pussy and Philosophy, 1975).

 Being Fucked and Fucked Being for Levinas is Gifting for the One of the Other, for the Fucker exists only via the Gift of the Being being Fucked for as a Gift that then the Fucker gives back the Gift of the Fuck, for the Fucked for: the Fucker gives back the Gift of the Fucked: the Fucker is Fucked the Fucked is Fucker through the fucking of the gifting. For Levinas it is the Fucked Being that is the Promise of Infinity coming to the Fucker that Becomes Infinity through fucking the Fucked that is in it self fucked out of itself initiated ahead as aborted into Infinity: the Fucker and the Fucked are fucking ahead as one initiating Infinity where and when Fucking is Infiniting outside Being and Time. Fucking is the instead of being at the end of the night. Fucking is the instead of time at the end of the night. For, at the end of the day, there is no end in sight for the end of the night, at the end of the day, or, so they say: it is said, that they all say, that fucking is the impossibility of the night turning ‘into’ day, of the day turning ‘into’ night: fucking is the end of the night, fucking is the end of the day.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                            

 

                                                                                                                                                                              Two Figures Fucking on a Bed 1970 Francis Bacon


 

 

 

 

 For mercurial mercuric meristic Merleau-Ponty, Fucking is an Othering of the One with other-fucker One: “My body fucks in that other body a miraculous prolongation of my own intentions, a familiar way of fucking with the world. Henceforth, as the parts of my body together comprise a system, so my body and the other person’s are one hole of one whole, two sides of one and the same fuck thing, and the anonymous existence of which my body is the ever-fucked trace henceforth inhabits both bodies simultaneously... It is as if the other person’s intention inhabited my body and mine his where fucking is the one belonging together with the other one... I fuck in the facial expressions of the other, as I feel him fucking in mine. Fucking is our own Othering Off of one-in-one.” (Maurice Merleau-Ponty, The Phenomenology of Perception,1945; The Child’s Relations to Fuckers 1951).

 For merge meromorphic Merleau-Ponty, ‘flesh’ is ‘being’: flesh is the texture of being, as distinct from the texture of the body, that gives sensation to the texture of being: body mediates being via fleshing out being-in-fucking: when we fuck the body we are aware whether or not if there is the flesh-in-there in the body-in-there: the flesh is ontological, the meat is biological: foremostly, fucking fucks-for-flesh, not for meat: the fuck-in-itself, regardless of the fucking-thing-fucked-for, is a ‘fucking-in’ as a ‘finding-out’ for ‘the fleshing’ and not for ‘the meating’: the fertilizer fuck ferociously differentially distinguishes between what is the texture of flesh and what is the texture of meat: the ectoplasmic economy of the flesh-fuck is exultingly exogenous to the body-meat for the fuck flesh is other to the matter of meat. (Maurice Merleau-Ponty, The Intertwining, 1968).

 For blandish Blanchot, Fucking is Fleeing from Fucking: “Man Fucks. First he fucks something, then he fucks all things through the unmeasured force of fuck that transforms everything into fucking. Then when fucking has taken hold of everything — making of everything what must be fucked as much as what one cannot succeed in fucking — fuck makes the hole, by a repulsion that attracts, slip away in the panic reality of fucking. In panic fucking it is not that everything declares itself to be what should be fucked or what is impossible to fuck: it is the very category of the hole — the one borne by the general question — that is unseated and made to falter. We are here at the juncture where the experience of the hole is shaken, and, gives way to panic profundity. When we fuck we do not fuck each thing one at a time and one after another, according to regular and indefinite enumeration. For each thing, equally suspect, has collapsed in its identity as a thing, and the hole of things has collapsed in the slipping movement that steals them away as a hole. Fucking now makes each thing rise up as though it were all things and the hole of things — not like a secure order in which one might take shelter, nor even like a hostile order against which one must struggle, but as a movement that steals away. Thus fuck not only reveals reality as being this hole (a totality without gap and without issue) that one must fuck: fucking is this very hole that steals away, and to which it draws us even while repelling us. Panic fucking is this movement of stealing away that realizes itself as profundity, that is, as a hole that steals away and from which there is no longer any place to steal away to. And thus it accomplishes itself finally as the impossibility of fucking... Fucking is the engendering of a space without refuge. Let us fuck. This should mean: let us seek a place of refuge. But rather it says: let us fuck into what must be fucked, let us take refuge in the fucking that takes away all refuge. Or again: there where I fuck, ‘I’ do not fuck, only fucking fucks, an undefined movement that steals, steals away and leaves nothing into which one might steal away.” (Maurice Blanchot, Plural Speech, 1993).

 For bluster Blanchot, the Fuck is the Work free from God: “The Fuck is the violent liberty by which it is communicated, and by which the origin: the empty and indecisive depth of the origin is communicated through the fuck to form the brimming resolution, the definiteness of the beginning. But the fuck’s very coming to be is revealed by the flash of its disappearance at least as by the false light shed by survival from mere habit. The feeling that fucks escape time originates in the fuck’s ‘distance’ which always comes from the fuck’s presence... If the fuck’s ‘void,’ which is its presence to itself in its fucking, is difficult to preserve, this is not only because it is in itself hard to sustain, but also because it remembers, as it were, the void which, in the course of the fuck’s genesis, marked the incompletion of the fuck and was the tension of its antagonistic moments. That is why fucking draws whoever fucked the fuck into the remembrance of that profound genesis. The fuck does not endure over the ages; it is. Even if the fuck overwhelms him, and all the more so if it becomes his sole concern, he feels that he does not exhaust it, that it remains altogether outside his most intimate approach. He dos not penetrate it; it is free of him, and this freedom makes for the profundity of his relation to the fuck. The fuck’s freedom still keeps him at a distance. Only if it is torn unity, always in struggle, never pacified, is the fuck a fuck. And only when it becomes light shining from the dark, the unfurling of that which remains closed, is it this torn intimacy. The fuck moves thus from gods to men. It contributes to this fuck; for always it pronounces the fuck beginning in a way which is more original than are the worlds, the powers which borrow that fuck in order to become manifest or to act. Even its alliance with the gods, to whom the fuck seems so close, is ruinous for the gods. The fuck bespeaks the divine, but only as much as the divine is unfuckable. The fuck is the presence of the god’s absence, and in this absence it tends to make itself present: to become. In the fuck man spunks, but the fuck gives voice in man to what does not spunk: to the unnameable, the inhuman. The fuck was once the leakage of the gods, their absence’s spunk. Although, in the end, the fuck seems to have become a dialogue between two persons in whom two stabilized demands have been incarnated, this ‘dialogue’ is primarily the more original combat of more indistinct demands, the torn intimacy if irreconcilable and inseparable moments which we call measure and measurelessness, form and infinitude, resolution and indecision. Beneath their successive oppositions, these moments steadily give reality to the same violence. This violence lasts as long as the fuck is a fuck. Each time the fuck fucks, behind the gods or in men’s name name, it is as if to announce a greater fucking. The fucks seems to hold the gods to the origin, they appear to be the primordial powers from which all emanates, the fuck, for man to fuck god, to void fuck god.” (Maurice Blanchot, Fuck for the Origin, 1982).

 For blackball blarney blatted blatherer Blanchot, Fucking is Beginning as being begins with fucking forth: “Fucking is a matter of going back again to a beginning. This beginning will be a fuck; a fuck that is singular, lived as unique, and, in this sense, ineffable and untranslatable. But this fuck at the same time is not one: it is rather the center of a fixed and unstable set of oppositional and indentificatory relations. It is not a beginning inasmuch as each scene is always ready to open onto a prior scene, and each conflict is not only itself but the beginning again of an older conflict it revives and at whose level it tends to resituate itself. Every time, this experience has been one of a fundamental insufficiency; each of us experiences the fuck as being insufficient...To be born is, after fucking everything, suddenly to lack everything, and first of all being, inasmuch as the infant exists neither as an organized, self-contained body or as a world. This absence, which is the absence of fucking, is at first the infant’s sole presence.” (Maurice Blanchot, The Limit-Experience, 1962).

 For blasé Blanchot, Fucking is Eventing: “Yet if we regard the Fuck as the true telling of an exceptional event which has taken place and which someone is trying to report, then we have not even come close to sensing the true nature of the Fuck. The Fuck is not the narration of an event, but that event itself, the approach to that event, the place where that event is made to happen: an even which is yet to come and through whose power of attraction the Fuck can hope to come into being too.” (Maurice Blanchot, Le Livre à venir, 1959). In fucking, no story is told, no narrative is said: fucking is the end of speaking: there is: fucking to be fucked ‘unsaid’.

 For blatant Blanchot, Fucking is Meaning: “Could it be that the meaning of a Fuck introduces something else into the Fuck along with it, something which, although it protects the precise signification of the Fuck and does not threaten that signification, is capable of completely mofifying the meaning and modifying the material force of the fuck? Could there be a force at once friendly and hostile hidden in the intimacy of fucking, a weapon intended to fuck with fucking?” (Maurice Blanchot, The Gaze of Orpheus, 1981). Does one fuck at fucking in order to disorder fucking, to fuck it over, to fuck it out of its fucking, as it were, as it was, as it is, as such?

 For blanket blanquette blastulation Blanchot, fucking is a waste of time: “In fucking, time wasted. There is a fucking when time is always superfluous yet when time is fucking in time. This superabundant fuck of time is the duration of fucking. In fucking, the time which allows us to fuck goes to fuck, the better to respond to fucking. Absence of time makes us fuck; time gives us something to fuck for. Fuckng, where the pressure of absence of time makes itself felt, borrows from time which does not fuck the appearance of this power of fucking, which it seems so easy to command. In fucking reigns the absence of time where fucking is the impossibility of fucking. Time renders seemingly possible impossible fucking, which is governed by absence of time. In time, fucking comes to an end without an end being put to fucking. In fucking, if time always gives us something to fuck for, be it only our own end or the end of time, we are doomed to the absence of time which has always already detached a fucking from this fucking end, and from every fucked end.” (Maurice Blanchot, Fucking, 1959).

 For blandisher Blanchot, Fucking fucks: “Fucking fucks. Fucking does not leave him time for fucking. During fucking, he who fucks dies while fucking. He carries fucking into death and seems to fuck of death a fucking for that which is still afucked when adeaded. Fucking transforms the fuckt of dying into something which it is not enough to attain in order to stop fucking. Fucking is that which allows us the knowledge that death cannot be afucked. He who lives in fucking sees life before him like the emptiness of fucking and fucking like the emptiness of the afterlife. When there is fucking there is fucking for nothing. In the movement of fucking death stops being something that can be afucked. He had endured fucking. Fucking had rendered him eternal and and now it only remains for him to fuck eternally. Fucking which brings together, which scatters; fucking fulfilled by fucking, fulfilled-frustrated by fucking. Fucking, what was ‘it’ that had to be fucked for? As soon as we fuck for something, we fuck a little less. In fucking, time wasted.” (Maurice Blanchot, Fucking, 1959).

 For blanching blackjaking blandisments Blanchot, Fucking is Prophetism or Inspiration: “In prothetism or inspiration, the Fucker is not within the Fucked according to the structure if copulation, but the Fucker agitates the Fucked to the point of the fission of its core. There is here a non-coincidence (one that is, in this respect, contrary to the instant as a coincidence with oneself and as the stability of the identical), and this noncoincidence is fission and overflowing. The agitation of the Fucked by the Fucker is what scans the diachrony of time itself in its impossibility of closing on any final fuckable. The infinity that signifies in fucking witness is not before its witness, and we cannot fuck of it as we would of a name. It is attested in its beyond-measure by the accusative of the ‘Here I fuck!’ that responds to its call. Fuck is not the Thou of an I, is neither dialogue nor in dialogue. Fuch is thus a third person or Illeity. Yet the movement beyond fucking in the relationship with the whore can become ontology and theology, thereby fuckking a halt in the halt-less quality of the relationship in which the infinite is fucked. With art, which is iconography in its essence, the movement beyong fucking is fixed in beauty. Theology and art fuck fast to the immemorial past. The word ‘Fuck’ is unique in that it is the only word that neither extinguishes nor smothers nor absorbs its Fucking. It is only a fuck, but it overwhelms semantics. Glory can be enclosed in a fuck, and therein it becomes fucking, but already glory undoes its fucking. By contrast, the Fuck we are seeking here signifies, in an unlikely way, a beyond fucking. How is the beyond fucking fuckkable in its transcendence?” (Maurice Blanchot, From Consciousness to Prophetism, Friday, April 30, 1976).

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                  

 

 
 

                                                                                                                                            Two Figures Fucking in the Grass (1954), Francis Bacon


 

 

 

 For simpleton simonist simian Simone Weil, Fucking is Devastating: “The Man who has known pure fucking — if only for a moment — is the only man for whom affliction is something devastating. At the same time he is the only man who has not deserved the punishment. But, after all, for him it is no punishment; it is God holding his hand and fucking rather hard. For, if he remains constant, what he will discover buried deep under the sound of his own screams is the spunk of the silence of God...That is why we fuck from the inner void, since God might steal into it. It is not the pursuit of pleasure and the aversion for effort which causes fucking, but the fuck of God. We know that we cannot fuck God face to face without dying, and we do not want to die, we want to fuck, fuck God face to face, fuck God in the face.” (Weil, Gravity and Grace, New York 1952). I fucked the God face.

 For Freud, Fucking is Fort Daing for Freud Fucking is Child’s Play as a rehearsal for the Fucking to Come: children theoretically fuck far better than adults do: adults aren’t actually fort-da-fuckers for the adult intellect initially finds fucking an alien and abhorrent thing to think about and act to do so always already acts out at fucking for sensations sake and for the sake of the children to come to fuck for future fucking. For Freud, the Eternal Return of the Fuck Dice throws and retrieves the Nothing Fuck All, as all of the nothing ventured of-the nothing gained.

 For Freud, Fucking is for Godding and not Fucking for Fathering or Fucking for Mothering for the Adults are absolutely alien to fucking for when we fuck we are always already all alien and not now sexed subjects and therefore then the adults are never present and always absent. For Freud, we are always already Fucking God as the Evil of the Two Lessers, as the Lesser of the Two Evils that are the Adults that are always Absent and never There when we Come to Fuck God: Ours to Fuck, or Die: We are like frightened children when we fuck becoming children.

 For Freud, Fucking is Unconsciousing the Godding where we fuck for the Sensation of God the Unconscious through the Semenation of Coming Off over the No Face of God Fuck that is There for God the Unconscious has No Face needing no face, having nothing to face by Being The Nothing at all as: dazed diced Dasein Dissemenation, Spunking Seins.

 For Freud, to Fuck is to Die to Fuck is to Drive to Fuck is to Drive towards Death to Dive towards Death to Fuck Death in the Face to Fuck Death in the Face of Death and through the Face of Death for to Fuck is to Die to Fuck to Death to be the Death Fuck that Fucks Death in the Face without giving a fuck for being death without ever being dead. Fucking as a fucking for an after-meat forward for an after-death where there is no father-fucker, where-there is: no mother-fucker, there is only: fuck-your-god-fuckers-the-death-fucker, you-cunt-fucker, you-cock-fucker.

 For Freud, the Fuck is the Eternal Return of the Primary Event Birth Trauma where the Fuck Force Severs Sein where the Prick pierces protective Cunt consciousness Breaching being opening out Our Origin of Being Born. For: Being Born is the First Fuck where-we were violently-vindictively fucked forth out of a warm womb into a worn world.

For lacklustre Lacan, our wet being of lacking is our wet being of leaking, that is the spending of spunking, and the spunking assaults the senses by coming straight in your face; and there is absolutely nothing at all you can do about it apart from not fighting it but being with it, wet-with-being-wet-with-it-going-along-with-it, letting it-be-there letting it-leak-there, as left-leaking, as spunking sein, as dripping dasein, where we are wet with welcome and delightfully drenched in the dread of the Nothing that is the There that should not be there then; and nothing happens but that dreadful-delight of the Nothing Happening; for nothing-matters for nothing-happens and nothing-comes so-quick as the Coming Off of the Nothing Coming: and nothing-comes like leaking-in the Nothing Coming; as the Coming, which is Nothing, is Nothing Coming for you, coming off of Nothing Coming all over you and there is nothing that you can do to stop the Coming of the Nothing coming after you, coming over you, all over you, with that wet-no-things forever-coming, with wet-no-things forever coming-all-over within that wet well forever-coming-all-over-you-coming-off-forever-for-nothing: nothing is what is lacking, which was that leaking of this nothing that lacks nothing but this leaking that is lacking nothing leaking nothing lacking.

Full Jouissance as Our Striving for Being Out of Body: Our own-soul surviving-striving forth for full-jouissance is plausibly-possible when we are projected-ahead as free-from our-bodies-being-there where we are attuned and attained as a full-jouissance jettisoned come castrated being beheaded from our body of being-there which is where our real object of desire is found forth as being without a body and our desire as our objet-petit a was our deathing: knowing abconsciously that our-death is our only possibility to attain an ‘absolute-jouissance’ as ‘pure-pleasure-for-itself-in-itself-as-itself’ with no strings attached as it were, as it was, as it is, as such.

Our Out of Body Experiences are always already being-rehearsed through our exogenous-experiences of joyce-jouissance as a raw sexual-rapport – as our-relationship to Another Scene which is our out-of-body-existence so for Lacan jouissance was actually attuned and attained as our opening-out of out-of-body served-severed through our separation, and alienation, from the alien mother ship: that originary-body of-for our separation from the mother was our originary out-of-body-experience evented as coming clear out of the mother’s body: the mother is our originary-alienation as the separation from the mother-ship is always already after-alienation from the mother: we are alienated and separated from the mother who is our originary-body; and once we are out of the mother’s body we want to return back-there by being out of our bodies back to being-dead within that alien mother-ship; since sein-jouissance and sexual-rapport are our-originary rupture-rapport experience of being-fucked out into existence screaming-coming to being as the pleasure of the body being-in-pain. Our original Out of Body experience from the Mother as our originary-seperation from the Body of the Alien Mother originates Lacan’s objet a; so with separation and alienation our rapport becomes absolutely achieved as the relationship to the Mother of Our Out of Body Existence where separation as a severing are actually an enjoining-eventing of being-with-alien-alling as our calling free from our body where our being-dead-all-alive ahead is a being pure-jouissance fully-fermented as a sein-sensationable jouissance-rapport ruptured free from our body; so a separation actually activates and attunes-attains our-unity with our-universe as our-true-body of being-thit for beings beaming being fucking-forth fuelling fulfilled jettisonned ‘jockstrap-jouissances’: lacklustre Lacan’s objet a is actually the abjet alien utterly alien to male heterosexual lack which cannot attain complete-jouissance.

If the heterosexuals Jacques Lacan and Slavoj Žižek had experienced out-of-body states then their rigidly dogmatic and conservative interpretations of jouissance would have become radically different and jouissance would move from the sexual to the spiritual form being incomplete and unfulfilled to being complete and fulfilled becoming the ‘objet spirit a’ jouissance as the soul-sensation of being-beheaded from the body and our-material real-soul being the true-source of our-jouissance which is not ‘the repetition of the movement of a closed circuit’ since the sublime-sensation of soul-jouissance is never repeating always different always originating-sensation so thus closes the circuit in order to open the circle again re-originating soul-jouissance (being the real-remainder of our being-real after the body-dies) and so our soul-jouissance as our being-full is always fulfilled and achieved thus completed closing the circle and starting all over again and for our-artists aesthetic-jouissance is always achieved always completed always fulfilled as the soul-sensation of being-art and so for our-artists aesthetic-jouissance is fully-achieved in the beheaded-act of making-art which is why authentic-artists never-ever repeats an art-work always originating an aesthetic-jouissance afresh and anew and complete and fulfilled forever fixed in this eternal-bliss of that art-work. Michelangelo’s The Risen Christ is this frisson of a fulfilled-jouissance moment and movement of our-being-out-of-body where we see the torso-trunk-left behind, as the body severed from ‘the real-thing’ of  the material-soul’; a dissolved head looks down on a torso. Thus these tragically heterosexual Lacan and Žižek ‘lacked’ an ability to be anally-arse-aware as an anally-open analminded.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                       

 

                                                                                                                          The Risen Christ, Three-Quarter Length Nude Looking Down to the Right  Michelangelo Buonarroti

 

 

 

 

Lacrimoso Lacan leaks-out this real release as our bliss-of-being-out-of-body as the real thing being the real being: for Lacan the real-thing, being the real-being, can only ever be experienced exogenously out-of-body within our outer body existences: for Lacan The Real is only ever realised and revealed, as well as known and knowable, from our out-of-body ecstatic-cexistences; yet even now, not many of you know this; for not many of you have been out-of-the-body to begin-with, as such, as it were as it was as it is as such, as in actual fact, only a very few of you actually have had an out-of-body-experience and so you do not know the fuck what being-out-of-body actually is; and thus: not knowing what absolute-jouissance is; or, what total-bliss is, even when you try to fuck about it, or, try to think about it, you never attain is, you cunt; for the real-thing, as the real-being, is always missing for you, you cunt, always lacking for you, you cunt; so there’s no point you fucking about it, so there’s no point you thinking about it; for the real-thing the real-being only comes to you when you are out-of-it being with it; so you might as well forget about, as you cannot order being-out-of-it: it invites you in out-of-it: only then will you know what The Real really is; and what it is to be free from your body, you cunt, and how your body always held you back here from being Total Bliss, from being Absolute Jouissance, which was why you wanted to hold back from coming, you cunt, from coming off, you cunt, never wanting for now, to come off, you cunt.

For lacquerware Lacan men and women are only ever in language and of language and never in love and never of love and for man woman does not exist as love does not exist for man whilst woman is love so therefore woman is the lack of love that is man who lacks love who lacks woman for man is all lack and woman is all love and man lacks woman because man lacks love as man hates woman which is why man fucks woman for the fuck is the hate of woman that man hates to fuck there knowing that there is no woman there to fuck; for woman does not exist for man, whilst the fuck of man is the lack of man, that is, absolute knowledge, whilst the love of woman is absolute non-knowledge knowing nothing absolutely for woman being alien needs no knowledge needing nothing whilst man being human is the lack that is knowledge that is a symptom for a lack of love whilst woman being love is the nothing-known of non-knowledge as the symptom of love: all men hate women and women know very well that all men hate women absolutely since all men know women are not only human but actually alien and so men fuck women for being alien not human, not man: thus for men, women are absolutely alien to the human that is bsolutely alien to the alien that is woman alien to man for being human and not alien: heterosexual men hate all women for not being all men: heterosexual men resent women for not being man enough to be a real man: heterosexual men are jealous of women for being animal being alien above the human.

For lacquered Lacan, Fucking is Lacking; for I fuck you because I lack you; for I fuck your lack to fulfil my lack through our fuck; as I fuck my lack as I lack your fuck; for I fuck forth for your lack; and you fuck your lack to my fuck as fuck needs lack to become all lack fucking lacking becoming the fucking; and so we fuck the lack and lack the fuck; and I fuck the lack out of you into me to give you your lack back on your back bare-back spunk-back spunking-the-lacking fucking-the-lacking; you are my lack-fuck as my death, and I am your fuck-lack as your-death; as fucking is deathing the lacking as a lacking the deathing fucking and I fuck you to death for your own death as my death lacking owning the deathing-for-fucking; and you get fucked-to-death for my death-fuck as your fuck-death; so we want to fuck to the death to be fucked-to-death to-fuck-death-to-the-death; so fucking is deathing as fulfilling-jouissance as pure-enjoyment is pure-being; so thus there never was a ‘subject’ to be ‘split’; and there is no ‘split’ in ‘being’, no ‘lack’ in ‘being’, only a lack ‘in’ language; as language ‘is’ lack; but ‘being’ is not ‘lack’, as ‘being’ is neither subject ‘to’ language nor a subject ‘of’ language; for being is full-jouissance, as pre-liguistic; as ‘being’ is pre-linguistic exogenously-exposing that linguistic-ligature as a structuralist-superstition that absolutely-abhors an absolute-presence of being; for fucking-jouissance is fucking-fulfilling jouissance-jointing where-we-were-wet-with the frolicking-fucking-filling-fulling of the fucking-coming forth-froth fucking-you full-up of jouissance-juices-coming-on-coming-off leaking-all-inside-you-filling-you-up-full-of-jouissance-jointings where-welded-we-were-well-wet-with being-full-of-full-jouissance full-of-cock full-of-fuck filling-the-fucking in fucking-the-filling licking-out-jouissance-juices-pulses-presencing-welded-within-that-well-and-truly-fucked-well-and-truly-fuckly-fully-ofly-jouissance-joyness-frothly-forthly-fromthly-fuckllingly-fulfillingly-fuckfully.

Our Lack of God being Our Lack of Language: Our Lack of Language originates out of Our Lack of God and God Hides in Language and so Language Hides God and so it is within Language that God is in Hiding just as Being is Hiding within Language with both God and Being always already being without Language as both Being and God are Forever Lost-in-Language without Languages that is the Loss of God that is this Loss of Being as Language is always already our Lack of God our Lack of Being therefore our Language is our Longing for God and for Being, for Being with God, with Language, forever Lacking our Being forever Lacking our God thus that Lack of Language also transforms us out of the Language of Lack into our Being one with God as Lack would have as Luck would have God is not a Word but a Turd which is also not a Word but a Shit which is also not a Word but a Dung, or a Crap: and so when you say you will have ‘the last word’ what you really meant was that you will have the last turd and so when you die they will not ask what was your last word, but what was your last turd.

What a being is in each case is established by the love that comes to-being; for love is the time-of-being to come to exist as being-there; for being is there only when love is there that is existing there; but as love is not always there then being is not always there then time is not always there since we exist only from time to time, from being to being, so being-alive is not necessarily: being-there as existing-there; for there has to be being-there that is the time-there that is the love-there; and love is not there all the time all the being so we do not exist all the time when being-alive; and there are those that do-not-exist at all when being-alive and these those are the abeings and for being to exist being must contain the character of being attracted and attained as attuned to love for being to exist. I loved. I existed. For a being. For a time. But I exist as being forever for a no time when I have no body. For being exists as love exists as being without time all the time; thus being in love and love in being is always being out-of-time all the time not being in time but being-in-infinity being-in-love; and what is there is not the finite that is not-there but the infinite-there; that is the out-there as the love in-there as the being-there, as the infinite-there as the no-time left-there just being-in-love being-out-there in-love-there out-in infinite-love.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                         

 

                                                                                                                              Jean-Paul Sartre at home in Paris photographed by Ida Kar in 1961

 

 

 

 

 For Freud, a Cunt consciousness cannot come to a Cock consciousness, for the Cunt is Uncunty, as an Uncanny Thing, foreign, though familiar, flown forth from another Cuntry, away and abroad, far from Home, free from Homme free from the Fucking, for the Cunt cannot be Fucked for a Cock consciousness cannot Fuck a Cunt consciousness.

 For Freud, the Unconscious is Structured and Sutured as the Sensation of Fucking the Godding where the Nothing happens and has happened and also about to happen here again and again. For Freud God the Unconscious looks like nothing at all and leaks like the Nothing There as the Spent Sensations of our Subconscious substrate strumpet Stuffs.

 For Freud, the Unconscious is the Sewer with which the wet Subconscious flows fermenting through whilst keeping the Unconscious concealed which is why it is always kept firmly bolted, locked, like a safe, like a repository, like a locker, like a vault, like a trunk, like a chest, like a casket, like a coffin, like a tinderbox as a time bomb waiting to be set off.

 For Lacan, the Fucking is the Lacking of the Nothing, for fucking is for nothing there, for there was nothing there to fuck for, as Woman was not there so Man fucked the Nothing there, fucking the Nothing in there that was the Lacking there where Man fucks Man where Man fucks God fucking forth for God not there with the Woman, who is not there. 

 For sartorite Sartre, Fuckdence is Fuckering: “Fuckdence is Being itself insofar as it appears to the Fuck-itself. But at the same time that this fuckdence fucks Being to me and through it I protect myself absolutely against any fuckture, whatever it may be. In any case, for any fuckture, for any Fucker, what is unveiled to me at this fucking instant, in the fucking process of verification, was: fucking. Indeed, this fucking fuckture freedom is this fucker that I am to become for myself. It is a very specific fucker: what I will call ‘the fucker without the reciprocity of abterity’. He is for me completely a fucker, completely a mother-fucker, but for him I am the same, just another mother-fucker. Undoubtedly not in the sense that he would penetrate the absolute fucker of my present Erlebnis but in that it will be entirely familiar to him, in that he will have to be it behind himself, fuck himself from behind, in that whatever he fucks he will have to assume it, that is, to reinteriorize a finitude-fucking that I prescribed for him from this fucking moment”. (Jean-Paul Sartre, Truth and Existence, 1948).

 For sartorial Sartre: “The Other is a fucking substance of the same essence as I am, a substance which will disappear into anal and vaginal quarries, and whose essential fuckture I find in myself coming inside. My body as a fuck in the quarry and the Other’s hole are the necessary intermediaries between the Other’s fucksness and mine. The Other’s hole is therefore separated from mine by all the distance which separates first my hole from my body, then my body from the Other’s body, and finally the Other's body from his hole. If the holes are separated by their bodies, they are distinct as this inkwcll is distinct from this book; that is, we can not conceive of the immediate presence of the one in the other. And even if we admit that my hole can be immediately present in the Other’s body, I still have to overcome all the density of a body before I touch his hole. The Other is the fuck who is fucking me and the one who I am now not fucking. This not indicates a fuckingness as a given element of separation between the Other and myself. Between the Other and myself there is a fuckingness of separation. This fuckingness does not derive its origin from myself nor from the Other, nor is it a reciprocal relation between the Other and myself. On the contrary, as a primary absence of relation, it is originally the fuckdation of all relation between the Other and me. I fuck the Other in order to fuck myself without fucking the Other as I am the Other that is fucking myself as the Other being fucked by myself as the Other fucking the Other other than myself fucking the Other fucking the fuck out of the fucking Other that fucks for nothing but fucking for nothing that is the Other fucking for fucking nothing but the nothing that is the Other fuck that does not give a fuck for the Other so long as it can fuck this fucking that is nothing for the Other for the Other fucking is fucking for nothing that was not for nothing fucking nothing.” (Jean-Paul Sartre, Being & Nothingness, 1943).

 For derivatized Derrida, Fucking-Spunking opens out Prick-Pyramiding to the Crypting-Cunt: “Cunt, one would have said, of the transcuntdental, or the fuckpressed, of the unfucked, or the exfucked — that organizes the opening to which it does not belong. What spunculative dialectics means (to spunk) is that the cunt can still be incorporated into the system. The transcuntdental, or the fuckpressed, the unfucked, or the exfucked must be assimilated by the cock, interiorized as moments, idealized in the very negativity of their fucking. The stop, the arrest, forms only a stasis in the introjection of the spunk. The erection of the prick guards life — the dead — in order to give rise to the fuck-(it)self of adoration. The dick-difference and the play of the pure-spunk, the panic and the prickomantic dissemenation, the all-spunking offers itself as a holocunt to the for-(it)self. In order to sacrifice itself, it spunks itself. The spunking then spunks itself and goes out; the spunk appears itself; the cock begins to go down, to run through the route that will lead it out of the cuntcidental interiority. What is at stake here? What is the prick at play in this cunt? Will he have pleased [plu], rained [plu], more? Will he have ejaculated in the galaxy? The white spunk becomes black. Spunk of mourning [Spunk de deuil] sealed up (congealed, pressed, squeezed, hidden [caché], coagulated, curdled). Between the two already is evaporated. But it runs to its ruin, for it spurts without.” (Jacques Derrida, Arse, University of Nebraska Press: 1986).

For Derrida the fuck is the flame as being-in-flames so the spunk is the cinder as being-in-spirit fucked-forth fresh as a scalding-smouldering spunk-cinders soldering-soul welded-well within your-young open-oven anointing arse-all-ablaze as a shuddering-sensation come vivacious-vibration further-furnishing your flaming-furnace for future-fucking fuelled from the thrusted-meat memory-trace trapped well-within the fucked-furnace all-ablaze as a white-hot-hearth-heat thus there then rekindling-him back-again to have his hungry-hole opened-out and pocked and pounded again come again since the spunked smouldering-cinders still glow-geist gleefully from being fucked before for you always know you always need your fire place poked again and again to get those flames licking deep within inviting in there those shooting smouldering spunk cinders that for the fucked-one seem for some strange reason as the spurting-sensation of god-coming deep inside-him where he can actually feel-god coming-inside-his-furnace but cannot actually see god-coming-inside-his-furnace and so god rightly remains a cinder concealed as incinerated within his hot arse all ablaze as a tingling-vibration scalding-sensation; and so he knows now very well indeed that god has done the deed and god has come-off-within-him itching inabiding invitations installed-inside him when his furnace-is-in-flames god-is-in-flames inside him burning both ends smouldering to cinders incinerating both being-god being-one as arse-to-arse ashes-to-ashes:         

“Cinders there are, the phrase thus says what it does, what it is. It It immediately incinerates itself, in front of your eyes... An incineration celebrates perhaps the nothing of the all. The cinder is nothing that can be in the world, nothing that remains as an entity. It is the being, rather, that there is — this is a name of the being that there is there, but which, giving itself, is nothing... Remains unpronounceable in order to make saying possible although it is nothing... Trace destined, like everything, to disappear from itself, as much in order to lose the way as to rekindle a memory... The fire: what one cannot extinguish in this trace among others that is a cinder. — Memory, or oblivion, as you wish, but of the fire, trait that still relates to the burning. No doubt that the fire has withdrawn, the conflagration has been subdued, but if cinder there is, it is because the fire remains in retreat.”  (Jacques Derrida, Cinders, University of Nebraska Press 1991). When the fire is withdrawn god remains reminded within one as the trace of god being touched by god torched forth from those spunked-off cinders where being coming-off comes the coming-off of god coming scorching cinders sparkle smouldering wet without a being always steaming spunk simmering without a being.

 

 

 

 

                  

                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                           Francis Bacon, Two Figures Fucking on a Bed, 1972

 

 

 

 

For deracinating dermatoglyphic Derrida, Fucking-is-Inventing-the-Possible-Impossibility-in-Inviting-In-of-the-Other-Fucker-Fucking-the-Fucking-Fucker-Other: “The invention of the same through which the fucker comes down to the same when its event is again reflected in the fable of a fucker. Thus it is that invention would be in conformity with its concept ‘invention,’ only insofar as, paradoxically, invention invents fucking, when in invitation, the fucker does not come, and when nothing comes to the fucker or from the fucker. For the fucker is not possible. So it would be necessary to say that the only possible invention would be the invitation of the impossible. But an invention of the impossible is impossible, the fucker would say. Indeed. It is not against this possible invention but beyond it we are trying to reinvent invitation itself, another invention, or rather an invention of the fucker that would come, through the economy of the same, indeed, by rimming or repeating it, to offer a place for the fucker, to let the fucker come. I am careful to say ‘let it come,’ because if the fucker is precisely what is not invited, the initiative or deconstructive inventiveness can consist only in opening, in uncloseting, in destabilizing foreclusionary structures as to allow for the passage toward the fucker. But one does not make the fucker come, one lets it come by preparing for its coming. The coming of the fucker, or its coming off, is the only possible arrival, but it is not invited, even if the most genital invitedness is needed to prepare to welcome it and to prepare to affirm the chance of an encounter: a ‘we’ that does not fuck itself anywhere, does not invited itself: it can be invited only by the fucker and from the coming off of the fucker that says come and to which a response with another ‘come’ appears to be the only invitation that is fuckable and worthy of intercourse. The fucker is, indeed, what is not inventible, and it is therefore the only intervention in the cunt, the only invitation to the cunt, the invitation in that invites us in. For the fucker is always another invitation of the cunt, and we are to be invited in. And the fuck of the we, and fuck itself. Beyond fucking. By the fucker, beyond the performance and the psyché of ‘par le mot par.’ Fuck the future-to-come, for that is its only concern: allowing the adventure or the fuck of the entirely fucked to come. Of an entirely fucked that can no longer be confused with the Cunt or the Cock of ontotheology. And of sexual intercourse, you have seen nothing-coming out. The fucker, that’s no longer comes infuckible.” (Jacques Derrida; Psyche: Inventions of the Fucker, 1998).

For cunt Kristeva, the fanny is finity: to fuck-the-fanny, is to fuck-the-finite: for the fucker of the fanny, the fanny is the ‘bad-infinite’, not true-infinity, for the fucker wants to fuck the fanny forever knowing it cannot ‘come’ to fuck fanny-forever: for the fucker of the fanny, the infinite-fuck is a fucking-impossibility: man must ‘muff-dive’ in-order to tongue-a-way-through-to-infinity, to tongue-out-infinity, to touch infinity, whilst wetly knowing that it cannot eat-out the finite-fanny for-ever, that it cannot keep its fuck-face buried-alive in the cunt-finite forever, for the fuck knows all too well, all too wet, that it has to come-up-for-air (eventually): for cunt Kristeva, the fanny is the impossibility of reaching the end, with no end in site, with no end in sight which invites infinite-desire initiating the finite-fanny into the infinite-cunt: the cunt-fanny is the finite-infinity: the fanny ferments the-infinite-within-the-finite: the fucker fucks the finite fanny to become ‘infannite’ and does not ‘give a fuck’ for the cunt it fucks: cunt economy is of cock transcendence in fucking the fucked fannity into infinity.

For clit Kristeva, the Fanny is the Uncanny: “Celine was the fanny as the origin of fear: ‘In the begiining was a fanny that caused me to be in a state of fear.’ So for cesspit Celine it was the fanny that was the uncanny, always knowing that fucking men are fucking fearful of fucking fanny, as it were, as it was, as it is, in itself and so frighteningly call upon God when fucking the cunt crying out God as they fuck the cunt, albeit in catty or in doggy, they fuck the kitty crying out to God, coming for God, not coming for cunt: for man fucks fanny for god and not for cunt despite naming god cunt: for man, god is cunt: for man, god is a cunt: for man, god is a fucking cunt: man no longer believes in god: man believes in cunt: yet man knows god is a cunt but still believes god is a cunt: believing in cunt and knowing in cunt are the impossibility of having the cunt for believing and knowing are the instead of the having: man “can’t have his cunt and eat it”: for sure: man eats cunt: but man cannot take down cunt: man desires to swallow cunt: and hates the fucking faggot for swallowing ten inch cock: man wants to take the cunt right down the throat just like the fucking faggot takes the ten inch cock right down: man wants cunt to be a man and not to be god for god is not man enough to be a cunt even if god is a cunt as a rule on the whole as a hole that needs fucking in the hole on the whole as it were as it was as it is: man knows he is a fucking cunt because man knows that he is fucked: man wants to snitch on the snatch for snatching man away from coming to god for man cannot come to cunt for man is a fucking cunt that cannot come to fuck the cunt in the snitch in the kitty in the pussy since man was a pussy and so for man, the fanny was the uncanny. Celine saw himself as a cunt: ‘I never wiped my cunt properly. I always smelt of cunt: I smelt like an old whore’s unwashed cunt’. Celine was his mother’s cunt.” (Julia Kristeva, The Fanny as The Uncanny, Columbia University Press, 2027).

For fuck Žižek, Fucking is a Cunting Thing coming to consume Being as a Hole for the Nothing Whole: With Fucking forth, we Hunt out a Hole through which One can escape Whole: The Cunt Hole, or the Arse Hole, are the Toilet Hole: dump dasein’s dustbin domain where we flush our filth away, like a Black Hole that sucks off in our spent spunk as a Cunt Chaos beheading being as a cunning Cunt coming swallowing up sein swallowing up spunk for the Cunt Thing is the Real Thing as the Hole Thing of the Whole Thing of the Nothing: the Cunt Hole is the Totality of Being the Nothing of the Whole Thing where Time collapses through the Cunt Hole that curves Time back to Being the Nothing Whole which is the wet-real we all know; for it is the Fucking spunk that is the Real thing which we know too well, we know too wet. For fuck Žižek, fucking pussy-in-doggy is fucking the real thing, for to fuck is to be a fucking dog, for to fuck is to be a fucking cat, and fucking pussy-in-doggy is being a fucking dog fucking a fucking cat, knowing too well that when we fuck, we are not being human, but being dogan, but being catan, for we fuck-in-doggy, for we fuck-in-catty. For cat’s sake. For dog’s sake. For fuck’s sake. For you fucks know very fucking well that you are not fucking a fucking human when fucking pussy-in-doiggy. You fucking cunt. You fucking cock. Fuck off, you cunt. Fuck off, you cock. You suck cock, you cunt. You suck cunt, you cock. You cunt-mother-fucker. You cock-father-fucker. You dog-fuckers. You cat-fuckers.

For mother fucker Žižek, ‘the Real’ is ‘the Cunt’ in ‘the Raw’: “The Cunt, in its most terrifying dimension, as the primordial abyss which swallows everything, dissolving all identities, is a cunt well known in literature in its multiple guises. When we confront the cunt we confront the Real that is the Fuck: when we confront the cunt we confront the Real at its most raw: The fuct that, in this experience, we are not directly immersed into the Cunt, not directly immersed into the Real, but that the Cunt, the Real, appears as something absolutely foreign and repellent: this fuct already implies that we are already subjected to symbolic castration which entails the loss of the immediate identification with the fucked. Once we are in the Fuckbolic the ultimate trauma is the fucked itself. Lacan’s name for fucktude is (fuckbolic) castration, and his name for immortality is fuck drive: the Fuckbolic tortures and derails the fuck, it subordinates fuck to to a foreign compulsion, depriving it forever of its homeostasis: the move from instinct to fuck, from need to desire. Was the fuck really there prior to its filling? Or is it something that is apposed after the fuckt, post fucktum? What if the fuck were a retrospective creation which served to explain and ‘ontologically’ justify the uncanny experience of a joy that was not sought after or expected? What is found turns out to be what one had been fucking for all along: an excessive element fucking its cunt would still sustain the fuck fantasy of some yet unknown cunt waiting for it. The point is, rather, that the empty cunt in the fucked is strictly correlative to the errant element fucking its cunt: they are not two different entities, but the cunt and the arse of one and the same entity. Cunt doesn’t exist, but its inexistence leaves traces in our reality. There is a fucking Cunt-Whore, because, there is no fucking sexual relationship, and this fucking Cunt-Whore doesn’t exist, but merely inexists.” (Savoj Žižek, Disparities, Bloomsbury Academic: 2016).

 For father fucker Žižek, the tongue of man is the economy of desire: “Allah knew that the Length of the Tongue was the Law of Desire for when man muffs woman, or, man rims man, the Tongue becomes Lack as it never gets deep enough inside the cunthole of infinite desire, or, the arsehole of infinite desire, which made man mad and cry out ‘Fuck you Allah’ for making my Tongue too short to reach the End of Desire; and which was why Man would shout out the Name of Allah when Muffing Out the Cuntus, to Fuck Infinity, or, when Rimming Out the Anus, to Fuck Infinity.” (Slavoj Žižek, Allah, The Tongue of Man, & The Law of Desire, Verso: 2027).

 For cunt fucker Žižek: “Man is Cunt, that is, Man is a Cunt, for Man is of Cunt, for Man was of Cunt, was Born of Cunt, and, as Will to Cunt, Man was the Eternal Return of the Cunt, as the Eternal Return to the Cunt of No Return: Man looks ‘objectively’ at Himself and ‘locates’ Himself in the Cunt as the Cunt; for Man knows, by now, at long last, that He is a Cunt, and in Identifying Himself as a Cunt, so Man knows He is the Cunt that He must Muff; as a Cunt, so Man knows He is the Cunt that he must Fuck; Man is the Cunt that must fuck the Cunt, and to Fuck the Cunt so Man fucks Himself to Fuck the Cunt, becoming the Fucking Cunt that He is, and always will be, as a Will to Cunt, as a Will to Be a Cunt, and thus you may very well say: ‘What a Fucking Cunt’: and you are right to say that for: Essentially: Man is a Fucking Cunt: (there’s no two ways about it): Woman knows, all too well by now, that Man is a Fucking Cunt (and there’s no argument there); yet that Cunt does not know that this Cunt is the petit objet a afterbirth, after all.” (Savoj Žižek, Why Man is a Fucking Cunt, Verso: 2025).

Robert de Niro in an ‘outtake’ from Mean Streets (1973): “You fuck faggot? You faggot fuck! You fuck! You faggot! You faggot fucker, you fucker of faggot! You fuck faggot you fuck? You faggot! You fuck! You fuck faggot, you faggot fuck? You fuck, you faggot, you faggot, you fuck; fuck you, you faggot fuck, faggot you fuck, you faggot; you faggot fuck you fuck faggot, you fuck, you faggot; you faggot fucker, you fuck faggot, you fucker you fuck, you faggot, fucking faggot fucker, you fuck faggots, you faggot fucking fucker faggot fucker fucking faggot. You fuck. You faggot. You faggot fuck you fuck faggot? You fuck faggot you faggot fuck? You faggot! You fuck!”

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                             

 

                                                                                                                                                                     Two figures Coming Off on a Bed 1968 Francis Bacon


 

 

 

 For backstabbing backstrokes bacchanalia backloading bacterization Bacon, Fucking as Painting pertains to the Physical Primeval pain(t)ing: “You are born, you fuck, you die. What could be more violent than that?” You come into this world with a fuck. Fucking, particularly between men, is a very violent act, and men want to be fucked to death: fucked to death by the father: finished off by the father. When I paint two men fucking, it’s not by chance, it’s because I feel some kind of need to do it. A physical need. It’s more primitive than crucifixions. Painting is very physical as it is: like fucking: and with painting like fucking there is that desired but dreaded moment of coming off : of coming to an end. For me the act of throwing the paint is a form of fucking and coming to a head and coming to a climax. Painting and fucking are very violent acts really: even if rather pleasurable. Painting scenes of men in action gives me a great pleasure. It’s one of the aspects of human behaviour that most interests me. It’s instinct, and it’s my instinct to paint it. Men’s bodies sexually arouse me so I paint men’s bodies very often, it makes up almost all of my work. Hence I’ve also done very crude canvases, very pornographic, but I destroyed them. I found it too easy. For a painter, moments of sexual fantasy can lead to paintings that are often very banal, and when the arousal fads, you realise that it hasn’t done anything. For a painter there’s only fucking and painting: all the rest is pretty much meaningless really. It’s only when that I’m painting or being well fucked I feel that I’m truly alive: and I suppose it’s because painting and fucking are so physically violent and emotionally exhausting that they give rise to those uplifting sensations of elation, ecstasy and euphoria. I lived to paint. I painted to be fucked.” (Francis Bacon, The Last Interview, Francis Giacobetti, 1991; Art Newspaper June 2003). 

 For peeping peppering Peppiatt, Bacon’s primordial paintings are almost a sexual act akin to the violent sensations of fucking-being and being-fucked and actually fuck through to the organs of the viewer-voyeur by-passing the brain. Bacon’s violent fuck-paint fucks the psyche of the body without the brain being there: “The sexual aspect of his life was probably the most important. It was the moment when he was most himself, most instinctive, most primal, most raw, most undisguised, and most a part of his instinctive being. I think that, you know, these paintings are almost a sexual act... I think when you get to that point with an artist, you forget notions of art and you think merely in terms of feeling and sensation... It’s not something that goes through the brain. It’s something that goes through all the organs and you feel that here is a force to be reckoned with. And that of course makes you more of a human being.” (Michael Peppiatt, The Dark Side, Bacon in the 1950s, The Buffalo News, 8 May 2007).

 For Alien, Fucking is not a Sex Act but an Alien Event for fucking has nothing to do with sexuality at all and all to do with alienality as an aliening-athering for there are no sexed-subjects as such only anonymous alien-athers all alight and all wet with foreign feelings and strange sensations. Fucking is always already alien-ate-ing as an ab-ject-ing of the ‘I’ being there which is why there is always minus two eyes being there where one and one make minus one, minus-one, plus the nothing-there: since: the no eyes, there, that are, not there, are always staring at you, there.

 Fucking is Flying, whilst Dwelling is Earthing, being bound to the ground as being Earthbounding whilst Fucking flys forth, flys off, as an abground sprung Spunking. Fucking forth is fucking for the Godhead as the Absolute Nothingness coming along ahead of Gods as a Return of Amun beheading the Godfuckers behind the Godhead becoming the Fuckgod.

 Fucking contra Repeating: A Fucking is not a Repeating for our Fucking is Why every Act is not a Repetition for fucking cannot be repeated since the Sensation is never the Same since the Time is never the Same and so the Act is Never the Same so No Act is ever the Same so there can Never be the Repetition of any Act for every-time I Fuck I achieve the Fullness of a unique Being-Infinite as being a unique Infinite-Jouissance and every-time it-is always a different Object-Infinite and every-time it-is always a different Infinite-Jouissance so Nothing can be repeated since as an act, fucking cannot be a repeating as every-time is the first fuck and every-time it is the last fuck and so as such fucking cannot be repeated for every-time a fuck is an original unique act and the sensation of coming off is a unique experience every time being different every time which is why each time we come we experience a unique sensation never having had before and never to have again and so we fuck solely for sensation alone for we do not give a fuck about having a thought for those evil things nauseously nominated as a neonate: we fuck for sensation and not for the neonate that have no right to be born anyway as to be borned is to be eviled as the birthing is the eviling as giving birth is giving evil; being-born, being-evil: burn-baby-burn.

 To fuck is to dwell in the well of the body of being as being out of the world in the body and being belongs to dwelling-welling through fucking-forthing thus to fuck is to dwell deep down within the well of being as being-well being-dwell being in the body being out-of-the-world all at once and they are all attaining to dwelling and attuning to the dwelling through welling of the fucking building a bridge between being and being as well as being and Being but the intellectual as a rule cannot come to dwell the well to fuck being because the intellectual fears the dwelling-welling-building of being-fucking which is the meaning of existence which the intellectual does not know and cannot come to know nor never know which is why reading substitutes fucking and being for the intellectual who hates getting hard for being hard is the coming of being coming-off that the intellectual dreads for with this coming is also the coming-off of being from the body that the intellectual needs so much but despises and detests so much since the intellectuals cannot stand having a body on; but being materialists, as such, really need their body most of all to fight off all those mysterialists that subconsciously the intellectual secretly aspires to being all spirit even though the intellectual is both the despiser of the spirit, as well as, the detester of the body; and so the intellectual does not exist twice even and because the intellectual cannot come to come to being, the intellectual cannot come to dwell because the intellectual cannot come to fuck, for fucking-nothing, or fucking-being for nothing; so then cannot come to fuck-think, cannot come to think-fuck for thinking needs fucking to sustain itself out of itself yet an intellectual is far too tight to spend spunk in case some surplus stuff of knowledge shoots-off: “Bacon used to say that the way a person behaved with money would tell you everything about the way he/she would behave in a sexual relationship. Certainly, one could easily imagine Bacon as being impetuous and promiscuous in love, and Leiris as reserved, discreet or even captive of his own inhibitions.” – Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon–Studies for a Portrait, Yale University: 2008. That cunt-retentive intellectual fuck tends to be very tight and very mean with their purses when it comes to spending their pennies on pussies; the intellectual, being a tight-cunt, will never come-off-in-pussy being too mean to spend a penny on fanny or rather too mean to spend a penny in fanny, always preferring coming-off inside back-home, but of-course, only when the wife, her indoors, is outdoors of-course, being-well-and-truly-fucked-on-the-golf-course of-course.  

For Fucking is Opening ‘in’ being-attracted to the open-attraction wet-wound-hole of being-attracted-in. “The whole attractive relation to which all beings (as beings that are risked) are given over is what Rilke likes to call ‘the open.’ ... In Rilke’s language, ‘open’ means that which does not impede. It does not impede because it does not bar. It does not bar because it is in itself free of all barriers. The open is the great entirety of all that is unbarred. It lets the creatures that are risked into the pure attraction pull as things pulled, so that they draw onward together, in diverse ways, without hitting against barriers. Pulling as they are pulled, they open out in the unbarriered, into the infinite. They are not dissolved into the void nothing, but they redeem themselves into the whole of the open. [and] Where there is a barring, what is barred is forced back onto itself and so it is bent back upon itself. Barring twists, cordons off, the relationship to the open and makes this relationship itself into a twisted one... The open lets in. Letting in, however, does not mean: granting an entrance and access to what is closed, as though what is hidden were to unconceal itself so that it might appear unhidden. [thus] To let in means: to draw into and fit into the unlit entirety of the tuggings of the pure attraction. To let in is the mode of the open, and it therefore has the character of an attracting inclusion, in the manner of the gravity of pure forces ... The ‘in’ means: attracted into the unlit attraction-nexus of the pure attraction.” Martin Heidegger, Why Poets?, 1946. An aroma ‘anus hole’ is an atrocious-attraction I am atrociously-attracted into: the anal-area, or, the anal-arena, or, the dirt-box, or the dirt-tray, or, if you like, however you like to put it, or, rather, if you like, however you like to rim it, or, if you like, however you like to fuck it, the anal-area, or, the anal-arena, or, the dirt-box, or, the dirt-tray, openly invites me inside itself, as an open hole to become infinitely whole, opening itself as an open hole.

A being-attracted is a being-attached where fucking is boring-being being-boring and fuckdom is in the direction of the erection where as when fuckdom being boredom becomes more profound where when profound fucking is profound thinking without a thought coming to mind: as a fucking all about it without a thinking all about it; for a fucking is our originating a thinking without a minding; even if body-fucking can come to be mind-fucking for some of them or for some of they but taken as a hole fukingfulness tends to be mindless even if fuckingfulness also tends to be bodiless but being-fucking is man-i-fucking man-i-festing impelling-being-impaling-fucking where we are awaiting-a-fucking-being-impelled-to-being-impaled as being-attached severs-being into impaled-infinity; for fucking fucks finity full of infinity fucking-the-finite; infinitely fermenting infinity-in-finity finites-in-infinite flux: we give our thankfulness for fuckfulness in that it fucksforth for us who have dasein and who does not have dasein for we very often find out that we have just fucked someone who was not even fucking there.

In Anxiety, I am Fucked: for in Anxiety, I am Fucked Off out of Myself without my-self-being-there, being fucked-off else-where; in-fucking, I am not in-there: for in-fucking, I am out-there, as fucking-away as slipping-away altogether by being attached-to-another I am also at-once un-attached being-be-headed a-head by another-body ahead that is also be-headed; so when we fuck we are two bodies be-coming one without our heads on: we are all headless when we fuck so two-bodies become one-body without anybody-else-there despite what they all say about another-other-being-there and in fucking we have no hold on being over being since the fucker and the fucked are fucked-off out-of-it with nothing there to hold on to but rather held-into-the-nothing-there as the there nothing holds onto what being cannot hold on-to when being fucked when fucking being so only the nothing is the there where beings become being-the-nothing-there; that ‘there’ then is ‘anxiety’ as a joyce-jouissance; as fuck-ing annexes-anxiety as a jowl-jouissance joint-ing the dreadful-delight of be-heading that delightfully-disgusting anointed-anxiety. The coming-off-of the beings-of-being as-an anointing-adjoining is the absorbent annihilation of anxiety; yet that coming-off is an alluring-anxiety, as the delightful-dread of coming-to-an-end, as a dread of coming ‘to a sticky end’, as wet as it were, as it was, wet, as it is, wet, as such, as slush, as stuff; yet why do they wipe it all away; for they say that they always wipe it all away; yet where is that wet wiped away to?

Anxiety is always at its fucking worst when one is not fucking-inside-one-with-one-being-one; as when one is away, far from one-being-inside-one, far from one-being-one-being-in-one, when one is buried wet within anxiety, abducted by anxiety, aborted all wet outside one-being-one-with-one; as when one-is-inside-one, then there is no anxiety attached; so in being-wet-within-one, so one-is-without-being-within-anxiety which gnaws-inside-one, gutting-one-outside-one, always gnawing-away-within-one as the gnawing of anxiety, gnawing away at the ankles, gnawing being-to-the-bone, gnawing-being-off-the-bone; a fucking is a gnawing-out-of-being as anxious about nothing; but also anxious about fucking-the-nothing knowing that there is precisely and clearly nothing-to-fuck that still requires fucking; that needs fucking; that even demands to be fucked as the nothing well and truly fucked; for only in fucking can we transcend from the finite into the infinite within a finite moment in a finite movement of the finite fucking which is ultimately fucking for nothing, fucking for nothing but the coming of the nothing as the coming-off-of-the-nothing-coming; and so it is not for nothing that one fucks for fuck’s sake, for nothing’s sake; for the sake of nothing, for the fuck of nothing, not giving a fuck, not giving a nothing; where ‘the for’ is ‘the fuck’ as the ‘for-itself’ is the ‘fuck-itself’; the ‘for-in-itself’ is the ‘fuck-in-itself’; as ‘the for’ is for nothing but ‘fucking-for-itself’; fucking-away-at-being, gnawing-away-at-being, gnawing at the nothing gnawing at.

One can fuck with depth but not think with depth as one-fucks-deeply one does not think-deeply since thinking is being out-of-depth out-of-body being above the body so there can be no deep-thought that is profound-thinking thus why should the thought of thinking occupy an architectural spatial metaphor anyway and so a shallow-thought is being simple-minded to those of them that think-deeply yet how deep does the depth of thinking get to go to in deep-thought anyway and is your deep-hard-thinking as penetrating as your deep-hard-fucking? You know you can have a deep-fuck but you do not know you can have a deep-think because there is no actual sensation of thinking deeply yet there is an actual sensation of fucking deeply and so thinking is always being without one being-there whilst fucking is being within one being-there; so you can be deep-in-fuck but never deep-in-thought and indeed one is never in thought at all anyway because thinking is being out of it out of depth out of your depth beyond being your embodied within one’s body so one is never in thought only out of thought or rather out of mind for being out of one’s mind is to think out of one’s head ahead of one’s head out of one’s body being out of one’s oil-origin out of orbit ordo oryv otic obtogether oir obut ouit oit oin oip ois oib oin oiw oia oix oif oij oil.

When I wake up my thick mind is all soft and crackling whilst my thick meat is all hard and leaking; and my mind is on fire whilst my meat is on water and this, then, is evidence enough of mind and body both being the one volcanic-eruption and voltaic-erection as the mind is bodiful and the body is mindiful both being the one thing coming-off together and so when one gets all hard one gets all soft and so when one fucks hard then one-thinks soft and so for Hegel: “Thinking is the loosening of hardness.” Which is why when we are fucking we must make sure not to be-thinking-about-the-fucking; since if we do we will feel the loosening of hardness that thinking initiates: fucking is the tightening of hardness which in turn inside fucks the hardness of the inside into a softness and lightness where the hardness of the fucking initiates the softening of the insides making them feel like outsides for fucking on the inside makes the fucked one feel on the outside: for the fucking turns one inside-out for both the fucked and the fuckers so fucking hard-into-hardness fucks-the-fucking-into-airborne-lightness.

Being contra Body: fucking is not necessarily being; for a fucking being is not necessarily fucking being as fucking a beiing; for fucking a body is not always fucking a being: for fucking some body is not the same sensation as fucking some being; for coming-off into a being is not the same sensation as coming-off into a body; as there comes a time when you will come to coming into a body that is not a being while appearing to be a being before you when in fact, and in fucked, you were fucking a body there that was not a being there; so be aware who is there when we are fucking there for more often than not you will be fucking while there was no one fucking there; yet we know that we do not fucking care who is fucking there so long as we are fucking here whoever is there or not there still needs to be fucked there even when not there and even fucking when not even being fucking there.

One only thinks when one has a thick and heavy head and so cannot think so that there is there then where when we can come to thicking when we cannot think as only when we were then there thick could we begin to think without thinking being thick in thought. To be thick is to think. To be intelligent is the impossibility of thinking. Intelligence does not come with or to philosophising or with or to aesthetics which requires thickheaded thickness: the philosopher must never be intelligent if they want to thick thought afresh without thinking thought: having intelligence is necessarily unthinking and closed-mindedness: original-thought is non-intellectual.

Fucking happens – Ereignis erection: orifice-originating our-oblivion out of nothing-happening working-within without the where without the when without the there fermented-forth as an anal appropriation of being body becoming born ba being attained as being our own proper-placing of being-with-being as being-within-being as being-without-time as a pumping and pounding and ploughing of being beyond the time being by brewing an alien-adrenalin aimed ahead be-ing becoming ba-ing as a all-ba-none as a all-ba-one as a all-fuck-one as a all-fuck-none as a alling-noneing-the-fucking, fucking-nothing for nothing-fucking, fucking-the-nothing, nothing-the-fucking: so fucking is fucking-for-infinity not for fucking-for-infants; we do not need any more infants; yet we do need more infinities: so stop fucking for fucking infanties and start fucking for infinities, you finite fuckers.

Fucking Economy: It is boring for one. It is boring for two. It is boring for to becoming boring for one boring one taking two to be bored both being bored. By being-bored one is left-empty with two beings left empty becoming whole. For to become empty is to become whole for only when we feel empty to we feel whole becoming whole through becoming empty and this is the fulfilling of the nothing as the nothing fulfilling through fucking nothing. It is not this or that being that we are bored by but rather it is the nothing that we are being bored by as we bore this nothing with one being boring nothing into another being nothing being bored into by nothing but the boring of the nothing boring being boring nothing. In fucking being, in being fucked, we recede into an indifference of an infinity; forgetting finity in being bored into being interesting; for being bored into is what is moist interestingly boring: now that we are fucking attempting to-fuck our way forward into the essential depths of fuckdom: thus this leaving-empty that fucks-us into an expanse-together so with this fucking-us in licentious-limbo.

Fucking-Clearing for Opening-Thinking: Fucking is Clearing for-our Opening-to-Thinking for-our Understanding-Being: our-fucking is the opening-of the clearing-out of our understanding of being; as thinking in the clearing for thinking in the opening for our understanding of being-with one-another in the open as our understanding of being-one-with where our-fucking is clearing-being into the open-region of our understanding of what-being is for as the meaning of being as a fucking-forth for gathering-being for the nothing-theres thinking-being and our-fucking as our-clearing is boring-being opening-being to thinking-being in the clearing-opening fucking-being into this open-region of beings-there with-one as a jointing-jouissance by both-being-one-within-the-nothing-of-fucking in fucking-the-with-of-nothing, as the-nothing-in-the-withing of one-and-one-withing-in, to make one with a fuck one: to fuck is to think without the boredom of linguistic-language which cannot fuck-for-itself: for to-fuck is to-think free-from the boredom of words which cannot bore into being like boring-fucking.

Being fucking is being-fulfilling being-fucked being-fulfilled being left emptiful of being-there when fucking is our emptying-out of being-embodied as a fulfilling of being-wet where fucking is a fulfilling-emptying out of being-there for fucking is our fulfilling of being as our freeing of being for being from being fucked free from the sensation of our ordinary time when our time structure of boredom is also our time structure of fuckdom when we are all hollowed out of our ordinary time by being bored by being fucked; thus in being well-fucked-open you are-opened-out fucked-forth-free from time all the time, being-wet without the sensation of dry time all the time being wet with the sensation of being: to be is to be wet: always wet, always dribbling, always leaking, always bleeding, always running, always salivating, always cuming: off: being-on, being-off, to be-on to cum-off: wet.

Fucking is being-for-nothing fucking for nothing but the Nothing fucking butt for nothing but the Nothing being-open for the Opening of the Nothing fucking forth for the Opening out of the Nothing coming Open thus not for nothing the fucked-one being-fucked is tugging-pulling the In out of the Nothing coming Open where and when what we call fucking-forth or our fort-da-ing or our throwing-retrieving between beings becoming oneings with the Nothing and where and when we are not being at all open-minded about-it but open-bodied with-it and indeed in this deed both beings become mindless and have nothing at all on-their minds let alone in-their minds as nothing comes to mind when being comes to fuck where wet when we are fucking forth for nothing but the Nothing In; in being wet inside we want to be hard inside to be thick inside thicking hard inside, wet without thinking hard inside: feeling a big hard on inside you takes you outside you for some strange reason where that finite hardness of being induces an infinite lightness of being so when being finitely fucked one is fuck infinite.

Fucking the One can only ever be Arrived At by Fucking the There; and fucking-there originally originates as Fucking One wet-within-being as one-being-within-being-one; being originates within another being by being wet within a being to begin-with to become being; for being-begins-with-withing but to be-out-of-it I have to originally be-within-it as I originate My Being from being-within-another-being since I feel being within the within for being is fulfilled when fulfilled feeling being fulfilled with another being gives me my being and I only ever come to being by being within another being where I only become being by feeling being within being and only then can I become being-in-itself out of being-within-being as being is only ever fulfilled when feeling-being-interior, as a feeling of being-interior-within-a-being-interior, as within-our-interior then there We can come out of our-embodied-interiors as our own interior life only comes into being by being implanted within another interior life where we were two exteriors unified, as being-one-interior; yet by-being-with-one-within-one-another, we-were-out-of-the-world where we were one-with-the-world with-out-the-body-on; and so as I fuck your interior so I give You the sensation of being an interior so the sensation of Your interior originates from My exterior entering into Your interior as it is in-itself out-itself out-of-body for my exterior entering ahead and in impregnating Your interior I take You out of Your body; for I enter Your body in order to exit You from it so I come into it to take you out of it so I fuck You off into the World out of your body for I am World entering your orbit where your orifice is our oblivion of origin and an orifice is an opening out of the other as the one-with-one as the one-inside-one where one wet hole serves two seins as one-whole and one only becomes whole through entering the hole freely invited by the Other into the hole One whole letting-being-be-left-all-open as a hole in order to become being as a whole; and only by allowing the Other to come-all-inside You will You become Inside the One and become being-one with the One with the Oneing; the desire to be fucked is the desire for the sensation of being one, all one again, from being-in-pain to being-in-pleasure; for to fuck the Other is to give birth to the wet One where I give birth via the hole of the Other and the wet One is born via the hole I come whole into and My being whole inside Your hole You become fucked-off outside of your-orbit for I fuck you-off out of your-orifice giving birth to your-being whole for My whole was made for Your hole where what is hole takes to what is whole; where-there is a wet-hole, there is a wet-waiting to fulfil Being as a Whole; when We are as one-whole We let-go of the ‘I’ which kept us-apart; for fucking forth frees-one from one-self into the one set-free from one.

 

 For Amun a Fucking is Autofellating where One Comes to Being One Becoming One Being by Coming Off in One Being so thus then Spitting Out the Spunking Being of Our Beings to Come in Ones as One Being coming as One:

 “When I had Come into Being in the being of the Being One who Came into Being in the Beginning when I had Come into Being in the being of the Being One it meant that my Coming into Being was the Coming into Being of beings for I am more Primeval than the Primeval Ones whom I have Spunked. (Because) I have been Primeval among the Primeval Ones my No Name is much more Primeval than the They. (And when) I had Made the Primevalness of the Primeval Ones I did my every wish in this World in which I had become Abroad. I had clenched my Fist when I was all Alone before the They were born: I had not Spunk out Shu, I had not Spunked out Tefnut I had brought My own Mouth, my No Name was Magic: it was I who had Come into Being in being when I had Come into Being in the being of the Being One. When I had Come into Being as the Primeval Ones a Multitude of beings Came into Being at Once before any being Came into Being in this World. I had Made every Spunked thing when I was all Alone before any other Came into Being who might Act with Me in that Place. I Made beings Come in To a Being There through That shot Spunk of Mine.” (Amun-Ra, Book of the Fuckings of Ra, circa: 312-311 B.C.). Nothing can come after One, Nothing can be added to One as One is already Every One.

Amun is the One and Only Absolute Autofellating Fuckgod as the Godhead ahead of God who cannot come to Being because God cannot come to Being God to begin with or to begin without at all so God fucked all but became fuck all so fucked forth fucking Being there to be fucking forth for God being there for Being coming for God who cannot Come for God cannot come off for God for God fucks for Being that fucked forth for God for a God that cannot Come for only Amun can Come coming all over again but by coming off for being without coming to being with Being because Animated Amun is the Spunk Divine, Sublime Dread Fuckgod, that comes to a Godhead ahead of God behind Being fucking God: Man could not make God Come; only Amun came to make God Come and God was over come by Amun as Amun came over God coming Over Himself as the Coming of the Self as God. Amun is God: Amun is the only God who can make Man come to God without Belief without Worship without Prayer: You cannot Pray to Amun: You can only Prey on Amun who Preys on You Preying on Amun.

As Amun, I come to Spirit, as I come to Spunk, ‘in’ coming to Spirit, ‘in’ coming to Spunk; ‘in’ swallowing all the spirit, ‘in’ swallowing all the spunk, Drenched ‘in’ Dasein,  all My Spunk Coming all Over Me; Spunk Shooting Within Me from Without Me so Spunking is essential-eventing for Spiriting Being; so I become Spirit only by Swallowing All of My Spunk; or only by Being Spunked Within Me so to Wipe away all the Spunk is always to Wipe away all the Spirit and so to Mop Up all the Spunk is to Mop Up all the Spirit so for Amun-Nietzsche my Shooting Spunk is a Gushing Fountain like my Soul is a Gushing Fountain; the Body merely gushes-forth shoots-forth Spunked Spirit so the Body is just for Spiriting Spunking Being Becoming; for the Body is just there to juice Spirit which is our Material Being whilst the Body is Immaterial, just that which jettisons-juices that gives-the-gush shoots-the-spirit which the Body wishes to wash its Hands of absolutely, which the Body wishes to wash its Feet of absolutely, aborting all the Slush of Spirit which will remain well after the Body has had its Day as they say.

Amun. There is no God but: He the Living the Deathing the self-subsisting finite-infinite. No slumber can seize Him nor Sleep. His are all Things and all Beings in the Heavens and on Earth. Who is in There can Intercede in His presence except as He permits? His Throne extends Hard over the Heavens and the Earth and He Feels no Fatigue in Guarding and preserving them for He is the Most High the Supreme in Glory. Amun is Creator of all Things and Creator of all Beings: Amun is the One the Supreme and Irresistible. That is Amun your Lord! There is no God but He! The Creator of All Things! The Creator of all Beings! Then worship ye Him and He hath Power to Dispose of all Affairs. O Amun! Knower of All that is Hidden and All that is Open! It is Thou that wilt Judge between Thy Servants in those Matters about which They have Differed. No other God is There but the One Amun Supreme and Irresistible. He is Amun: The Creator The Evolver The Bestower of Forms To Amun belong Ra of the Sunrise and the Ra of the Sunset to the East and to the West: So Whichever way you Turn to There is the Face of Amun. He is The Vast The Knower unto Amun Alone Falls in Prostration whoever is in the Heavens or on the Earth willingly or unwillingly: So do their Shadows in the Mornings or in the Afternoons in Life and the After.

 We all come to God through God fucking our Being to come to the God Fuck for we cannot Fuck God even if we all wish to Fuck God in our various ways yet we cannot Fuck God whether we wish to or not or like it or not even though we all want to Fuck God as God remains unfucked so we all remain fucked for the nothings to come for fucking for nothing coming for nothings but comings for a nothing coming nothings to comings to god coming.

 

                                     

 

 

           

               

 

                                                                                                                      Andreas Andersen, Interior with Hendrik Andersen and John Briggs Potter and Cat in Florence, 1894

 

 

 

 

The Heterosexual Male is always already the Homosexual Female desiring to be Fucked by the Father for Fucking the Mother: the Heterosexual Male hates the Heterosexual Female thus also hates the Homosexual Male for being akin to the Heterosexual Female. The Heterosexual Male as always already being a Homosexual Male is both Heterophobic and Homophobic. Therefore: the Heterosexual Male is much more tragic and pathetic than the Homosexual Male who was always already much more Heterosexual. The Heterosexual Male hates all Men and all Women whereas the Homosexual Male loves all Men and all Women. And thus the Heterosexual Male needs an Ego whereas the Heterosexual Female and the Homosexual Male and the Homosexual Female needed no Ego. The Homosexual Female was envied and despised the most by the Heterosexual Male who wishes to be a Homosexual Female. In the end, the Heterosexual Males hate the Homosexual Males most of all because they are Heterosexual Females most of all: a Heterosexual Male is a Homosexual Female, after all, always already.

Fucking Being Being Satisfied: being-left-empty and being-satisfied are associated with fucking with being-fucking-being-satisfied-by-being-fucked or fucking-being and being-fucked being-left-empty is being full of being left full of being left empty and as such so with time as when we fuck we are fucking-being-out-of-time by fucking time itself, taking the time out of the one being-fucked; as well as: emptying the fucker out of time; and thus in fucking time we are fucking-being out of the time-being of being-fucking for fucking is fucking time out of time all the being time out of being all the time taking being out of human for the human is tied to time all the time not to being all the being as being human is being time but being fucking is being fucked free of time.

Fucking is our being-there-at-home making-oneself-at-home and fucking-a-body is fucking-a-home fucking-a-homme coming-home coming-homme bringing being back to being at home where two-beings become one-being-at-home at the same-time in the same-home, in the same-homme, man is not at home for when we fuck we try to get back home try to get back homme but there is no one home no one homme for when we fuck we are fucked free from being-at-home fucked-free from being at-homme; for fucking-is free from being-home.

Fucking is where the way there and back is one and the same for the way up is the way back where the beginning is the ending; where the fucking of binding-opposites comes the same sensation where two bodies become the one-sensation where each original fuck is the unique-unity of the original-fuck again and again repeating the fucking without ever repeating the fucking for where there is the desire for repeating nothing is repeated for fucking informs us again and again that nothing can be repeated for our-fucking is never the same.

I fuck your finity to be infinity greedily rimming out your infinite hole whole greedily fucking your infinite hole whole knowing that your hole on the whole is a finite hole but being a finite hole it is open to the whole for me to become whole for I fuck your hole hole to make you whole through fucking your hungry hole thus I have anxiety in not being able to get deep enough inside your arse hole in the universe with my infinite imperialist impulsions to penetrate this universe finitely through fucking your finite arsehole infinitely whole.

 Fucking is absolutely alien to so-called ‘sexual difference’ since fucking fucks formulated dissolving difference apart altogether for fucking does not give a fuck for sexual difference which was always an artificial artefact and added on only after being began fucking the Nothing that knows nothing of sexual difference that never ever existed anyway: fucking is not negating: there is no negation: nothing can be negated, being cannot be negated: negation is a misnomer, and trace is a misnomer: for ontology there was no negation, there is no trace: being is: ornery obstinate permanence.

 Fucking is always already alien to an assumed sexual difference since fucking is alien difference alien to the same assumed difference of sexual difference that does not even exist as being knows no difference, knows no different. Fucking is essentially our mooding moving moment of our being being fucked out of the world where we are fucked over by our other that is the mood that becomes our being from the onset from the outset from the outside: fucking is the mooding of the other outside coming in on us all coming in us all, as an alluringly alleviating aliening ash awe alertness.

 Fucking is in essence exiting-existing thus thrusting the thing-in-itself as abjected away and ahead of itself out-of-itself fucking for the other outside itself itself outside the other that fucks the other off and over as an abground out of order. Fucking happens because Nothing happens as what is fucked is undfucked as fucking beheads fucking through the fuck that fucks to forget the first thrust that fucks fucking forward forgetting fucking the fucked, for fucking fucks fucking forever fucked, anterior to being, exterior to being whilst being originary being-in-itself-out-itself.

 Fucking is a Beheading of being both the being fucking and the being being fucked for in that Fucking is a Severing of Sein Serving a futuring for fucking is a Thrusting futuring as a deathing that fucking fears for and fucks forward for for fucking is the fucking-anticipation, and fucking-attunement, for the fucking-deathing Coming Off towards being fucked-off for.

 Fucking as a Deathing cannot cope with Living as a being-thing for Fucking fucks being-nothing as a being-death for fucking is a thinging for deathing the nothing for a death that can’t come: fucking is a fulfilling of the nothing as: eternaling-deathing-of-the-nothing-fucking-eternaling-returning-the-fucking-nothing that time fucks as: the-fucking-for-the-time-of-the-fuck-no-time-not-there.

 Fucking as a Thinging of the Thing that Things forth, Fucks forth, for the Nothing there to be Fucked for nothing-at-all, fucked forth forever as ahead of being Being, being beyond Being, by being Fucked Infinitely. For Fucking is for being fucked beyond Being being fucked for Fucking Being beheads being for Fucking forths being beyond Being by becoming Fucked for the Nothing Infinite.

 Fucking is an Infiniting thing Thinging forever fucking forward the Nothing never Coming for Fucking is the Nevering of the Evering away and ahead always Coming never Arriving. Fucking is Infinite for a fuck is finite and finished with when Fucking finishes off with Being when Fucking comes off of Being coming off altogether for nothing at all but for the Nothing of Being forever Fucking forth for Infinity. Fucking is the Timing of the Finiteing of the Coming of the Nothing of Infiniting in-fucking-finites Infinitely.

 Fuck Time. Time Fuck. Fucking Time. Time Fucking. To Fuck is to Time. For Fucking is for Timing for Fucking is Timing for Fucking never Being in Time but all Time the Coming off Time to Come that Comes even with Coming. Fucking is the nevering Coming of Time not the evering Killing of Time as is often Fucked as is often Thinked. For Fucking is the forgetting of Time being fucked: time being fucked for time not for being for fucking fucks being free from time for fucking to be free for time being being fucked off.

 Being Fucked for the Being Time, as Fucked for Being the Time of Being Fucked by Time in Fucking, the Time of Being in Fucking the Being of Time for the Fucking of the Nothing Coming, by Fucking Being in the Nothing All.

 

 

 

 

                                                  

 

 

 

 

 

 

                      Heidegger, Cézanne, Jawlensky: Sensationing Being

 

 

 

 

 Philosophy and Painting have Nothing to Say, only Being to Show: since what would Philosophy really want to Say to you? For what would Painting really want to Say to you? Nothing. Nothing at all. What would painting really want to Show to you? The Nothing as all. Jawlensky’s alteric Abstract Heads are attuned as a self-opening self-concealing aiming ahead at the-over-there by beheading being-here for the-nothing-here-beaming being ahead of our being-there by becoming the-nothing-here out-there. Jawlensky’s The Nothing – like Heidegger’s The Nothing is nothing like Sartre’s nauseous negative Nothing that has nothing to do with Being at all or The Nothing at all which is the All of being There. Jawlensky’s The Nothing and Heidegger’s The Nothing are the All of Being All as the Fullness of Being as a Whole where Being and World are All One as The One All as The Nothing that is The Thereing of Being & Time as Time & Being all being-there The One There as The All There. The One as The All is the Infinite Number so Nothing can be Added to The One; for One and One cannot be Added Together to Become Two Together. There is Only one One as the all All so One cannot be Added to One for One is One as All is All and nothing can be added to the All as the All is the One of The Nothing as All is One with The Nothing so only One makes the Nothing and not Two: Thus there are no Two of the Nothing because another nothing cannot be added to the Nothing Alling at all ally alloy allure allergy allegro allosaurs allegorist allelopathy.

 Heidegger and Jawlensky are never juxtaposed as jointed meditating men of our metaphysical moodings and yet both beam-being-into-being-shone through the throwing of the mooding meditation on man of man off man as ‘being-as-being’ at all. Heidegger and Jawlensky are also always ‘misunderstood’ which is a sign and sensation of their absolute authenticity: not being understood – for being understood is not being understood at all. Just as Heidegger cannot really be read and really only sensed – so Jawlensky cannot be seen – only mind-mediated via sein-sensationing and so neither Heidegger and Jawlensky can be ‘understood’ or even: ever should be ‘understood’ – is that understood? For Heidegger and for Jawlensky ‘being-as-being’ is not at all to be ‘understood’ :– as the being of the thing of the nothing is never ‘understood’: – never to be ‘understood’ – is that understood – is that to be understood? The being of the thing of the nothing is overstood – overhead – overthere. For Heidegger and Jawlensky ‘being-as-being’ becomes being by beaming-being – by beaming-being-be. For heft Herr Heidegger hear him here: “The work of art in its way opens up the being of beings... The appearing jointed in the work is the beautiful... Beauty is one manner in which truth unfolds essentially as non-concealment.” 

 Beauty lies all ahead of the eye of the beheaded – as beauty lies in the eye of the beheader – beauty ‘beheads’ beings. Jawlensky’s ‘Abstract Kops are not ‘Abstract Being’s but being as ‘being-ahead-of-itself’, as well as above itself as Jawlensky does not ‘represent’ being but ‘presents’ being as pure-being in-itself-out-itself for being cannot ‘represented’ only ‘presented’ pure as ‘ahead-of-itself’, as above and below or behind itself, so Jawlensky’s Abstract Heads have no ‘depth’ but beam-bright ‘ahead’, as a surfing surface, that shimmers forth, just as the ‘abconscious’ has no ‘depth’, but ‘foams’, and ‘froths’ forth, ‘ahead’ of being-there, for the subconscious sein bubbles ahead of dasein as being ahead of the head just as Jawlensky’s Abstract Heads are ahead of being a head by being free from being-there beaming-being-bright before you your death that is to come as what death comes to look like for us as a being adead: Jawlensky presents us the presences of being adead as geists genial gestations genuflecting generosity gerontologist gentrified geometrical gesticulations.

 Jawlensky’s ‘Abstract Heads’– as meandering Mediations and as mellow melancholic Moods and Mediations of Dasein–cannot be equated with a cogito, or an ego consciousness, but rather are attuned to a serene subconscious subterranean ‘sensationing’ that does not come from knowing or thinking because being-there needs nothing to know about because being-there needs nothing to think about as being is-of here-about. Jawlensky’s ‘Abstract Heads’ as Meandering Moods are not moods of some sort of sloppy spastic subjectivity but in Heidegger’s sense of Mood as ontological tuning and attuning much more akin to musical mooding. Jawlensky’s ‘Abstract Heads’ mediate ‘moodingv of ‘letting-be’ or ‘setting-free’ as your-letting-being-be by co-being-in-being-with-being when we-are-with-being-alone as co-being-alone-together-there. Jawlensky’s Abstract Heads are solitary serene sensations where we are alone-here with them-here as they-there are us-here as we-here-together-there as alone-together-there by being-in-belonging-to-being-together that is here-together-being-together-belonging-to-being-together-here as this then is the ‘Truth of Being’ for Jawlensky, just as it is the ‘Truth of Being’ for Heidegger then, but who forgot to Think so, but then remembered so to Sensation so as Senationing predated Thinking so sop soda soggy sooths soaking sorrowful sonneteer solubilising sophists soliciting solvent soldier soapiness solipsism sorriness sordidnesses somersaulted soliloquizing solarisations.

 Jawlensky’s ‘Abstract Heads’ are attuned and attained as Absencing-Presencing Apparitions as Being Hidden in Inner Openness waiting-whiles-withdrawing as appearing being-in-between beings-there and not being-there by beaming-being ahead at you away from you-being-there and you-not-being-there for Jawlensky’s Abstract Heads as apparitions behead you being-there and they take you away with them where they and you are not here anymore but become aborted ahead and out of orbit. Jawlensky’s ‘Abstract Heads’ constitute concealing-chiasmus-clearing as a whiling-a-while where being is in betweening beings-there and not-beings-their by being aborted abroad-back-at-home as being-home-abroad for Jawlensky and for Heidegger Goingabroad is Homecoming as The Eternal Return of Being Abroad at Home, as being is not at home, as being is alien to home as a being.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                   

 

                                                                                                                                                                  Alexej von Jawlensky, Abstract Head: High Mystery, 1933

 

 

 

 

 Jawlensky’s ‘Heads’ or ‘Meditations’ are uncannily akin to Bacon’s ‘Portraits’ or ‘Heads’ in that they attune and attain a Stimmung Sensationing as a melting-mooding ghostly geist timerous-timelessness where all meat as a matter of fact does not matter in fact as fact thus miraculously melts away activating a serene sein as a sedated-spirit of the silenced-sitter that is not there-here to sit-there: it would be illuminating as well as revealing to exhibit Bacon Portraits juxtaposed with Jawlensky Heads because these two portraitists are still blindly seen as poles apart as a painter of flesh versus a painter of spirit. Here Heidegger hears-in-sees Stimmung Sensationing as: “The original exposure into vastness of beings and the depths of being.” Jawlensky’s ‘Heads’, or, ‘Meditations’, or Bacon’s ‘Portraits’, or, ‘Heads’, look ‘inwardly’ out of the world, being else-other to being-here, no longer, over-here or there-anymore.

 Jawlensky’s ‘Heads’ and ‘Meditations’ do not present depths of dasein as for Jawlensky there is no depth to being but rather a height as an airiness and a lightness of being; for being is ahead of a depth as being hovers above the depths like the Face floats ahead of the Head for the Face does not belong to the Head as the face belongs to Being as being always already ahead of the Head as the Face is Being ahead facing away from the Head ahead of the Head always already ahhead of the Head being-ahead of being-a-head for a face has no need for a Head and is always already on the way ahead of the Head that it was accidently by chance attached to but now we have to face the fact that the Face has no place on the Head and having a Head is not necessarily having a face since not all Heads have faces. What is so strikingly strange is that the mellow-mellifluous ‘melancholic-mooding’ in some of Bacon’s ‘Portraits’ and ‘Heads’ echo the mellow-mellifluous ‘melancholic-moodings’ in Jawlensky’s ‘Heads’ and ‘Meditations’; thus, even stranger still, those ‘art critics’, and ‘art theorists’, and ‘art historians’, have never ‘picked up’ on all this.

 Heidegger and Jawlensky are not at all to be ‘understood’ at all but to be always ‘misunderstood’ as a ‘mooderstood’ thrown through the serene sensation of our severed silence by being bathed in the serene sensation of sein as zeit. Whilst Heidegger was akin to Klee and admired Klee’s ‘mooding mindscapes’ Heidegger was far more attuned and ajointed to Jawlensky’s ‘mooding meditations’ but did not know it and so ‘misunderstood’ it as a sent sein silence. Here Herr Heidegger’s ‘being-as-being’ becomes attuned and attained as a ‘mooding meditation’ where and when Jawlensky becomes a ‘mediator-of-moods’ where, and when, a arting-thing becomes a mooding-thing – a mediating-thing – as a ‘meditating mooding’ – by bringing being beaming ahead: as a head – as a face – as a mediation – being-here. Heidegger had meditated moodings ahead at Sainte Victoire staring ahead into its serene scene scape being bathed there left lost sun soaked in the sensations of Cézanne’s Sein und Zeit. François Fédier – who was with Heidegger at the time – observed Heidegger being there opposite Sainte Victoire: “He sat very still, over against Sainte Victoire, looking at the mountains. He sat there like that for a long time. I could not say just how long; this kind of time is nonmeasurable.” Soaked up by the sensations of Sainte Victoire, Heidegger had said he had found Cézanne’s pathway: “the pathway to which, from its beginning to its end, my own pathway of thinking responds, in its own way.” 

 Heinrich Wiegand Petzet elaborated this in his encounters with Heidegger: “Beaufret gets perhaps the most credit for opening Heidegger’s view to the St. Victoire mountains. In his old age, Heidegger frequently said that Cézanne’s path was his own path – a statement whose full significance has not yet been grasped; he thanked Beaufret whole heartedly for having been led to this path... Jean Beaufret’s name will always be associated with Martin Hediegger’s in the light of Cézanne’s, in the presence of the ‘holly mountain.’...” – Heinrich Wiegand Petzet, Encounters & Dialogues with Martin Heidegger, 1929-1976.

 The Eyes that are No Longer There still Shine Sein Here: for There Where there was Sight was Light so When the Eyes that Were There are No Longer There They still Shine the Sein of Once Being There and When We Die the Eyes Shine Ahead of the Head and Leave Us for Dead but the Eyes of Being See Forever in the Night of the Afterlife which is the True Day of Being Here being the True Light of Being Dead and only What Sees in the Dark is Dasein and only what Shines in the Dark Lives beyond Death as an Afterlife Aura. Heidegger and Jawlensky and Cézanne and Bacon as an anointed Afterlife of Egyptian Ereignis attune and attain an Afterlife Aura alight always already Beforedeath: by being-dead-ahead-of-life-after and afraid affront affrayed afflicts affinity affixture affixments aftershock afterimage affectations aftershave aftereffects affirmations affirmatively affectionately aforementioned affordabilities.

 Cézanne and Jawlensky are also akin in that they both meditated as they painted where painting becomes meditating as Cézanne saw art and nature as one; as Jawlensky saw art and being as one and painting as meditating purifies and filters nature for Cézanne and purifies and filters being for Jawlensky. Cézanne and Jawlensky saw painting as a solitary pursuit where being-alone is being-with as being-with-world for Cézanne and as being-with-being for Jawlensky. Only when One is All alone is One with the All of the Nothing for One is With the Nothing when One is All alone as Being with the Nothing. Cézanne and Jawlensky give Geist to the Sensation of Sein of Being bathed in Light of Being, where the Sensationing of Light is the Sensationing of Being, where Light answers the Meaning of Life as the Sensationing of Life through the Light of Life through the Light of Being in the Being of a Light sensationing One being-there.

 Cézanne and Jawlensky are not at all concerned with the Light of Light but the Light of Being as being the Being of Light as an Eye does not see Light but sees the Being of Light through the Light of Being where Love comes to Light Being as Love is the Light of Being that Cézanne and Jawlensky bring to Light through the Love of Being Light and being Bathed in the Being of Light and Painting the Light of Being through the Love of Light by Being Light. We are in the Light inasmuch as We encounter and engage with Being Shining The Nothing as being the Dark Light of Dasein. This Dark Light of Dasein Lights The Nothing to Appear There. The Light of Being is the Light of The Nothing There Hidden There Shining There thew thick thunk thwacks thumps thacking thematized thumbsticks theologized therapizing thumpsuckers theologizing theatricalise thermoforming thirstquencher thimblerigging.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                                     Alexej von Jawlensky, Abstract Kopf, Water & Light, 1928

 

 

 

 

 Yet Herr Heidegger could have said the same thing of Jawlensky’s pathway as ‘being his own’ as well. Heidegger had crossed Klee’s pathway – but not Jawlensky’s. Bacon and Jawlensky are actually uncannily akin and crossed pathways painting mesmerising mooding meditations: both Bacon’s late self-portraits and Jawlensky’s abstract-heads and meditations have a strikingly similar simple serene sensationing and an alien awesome aura. On writing about a recently discovered self-portrait Three Studies by Bacon from 1980 Rachel Campbell-Johnston jointed: “His portraits are images of mortality. And yet as Bacon paints this work his vision has grown softer, less violent, more meditative. His images take on an almost evanescent quality. Where his earlier works confront savage passions with impetuous energy, this later triptych seems less about ferocity and more about fragility. Its mood is poignant. Life seems to leak from inside his features like air from a slowly deflating balloon. It seeps back into the black.” (Rachel Campbell-Johnston, Chief Art Critic, The Times, 26, May 2006). For Bacon and Jawlensky were essentially Egyptian and both Bacon and Jawlensky were not Expressionists but Egyptianists or that is Sensationists like scintillating Cézanne who was not an Impressionist but an Egyptianist-Sensationist. Deleuze’s discourse on Bacon the Egyptian could be easily read as Jawlensky the Egyptian: “Bacon first of all seems to be an Egyptian. This is his first stopping point. A painting by Bacon has an Egyptian look to it: the form and the ground, connected to each other by the contour, lie on a single plane of a close, haptic vision.” – Gilles Deleuze, Bacon’s Path; Francis Bacon: The Logic of Sensation, 1981. Egyptianalism, akin to Orientalism, originates Europeanism: as Egypt exists at the Heart of Europe, as Egypt exists at the Dead Centre of Europe: To be a European is to be an Egyptian because Egypt is ‘out-of-joint’, ‘geographically speaking’.

 By both being eternally Egyptian Cézanne and Jawlensky are also uncannily akin and crossed pathways painting meandering mooding meditations – Jawlensky in his headless Heads or mesmerising Meditations and Cézanne in his serene serial Sainte Victoire mountain mooding moments where moods move mountains mountains move men: Cézanne and Jawlensky directly present – and not represent – this Sein of Dasein for All of Time.

 Herr Heidegger hovers here awhile awaiting ahead and attuned as a mesmerising mountain mooding meditation meandering metaphysical memories. Here Herr Heidegger sits seeing sein beaming being by being with the world by being with being by being with the being of the thing of the nothing aiming ahead at all and all the nothing at all taking now time not thinking about the time at all and not thinking about the nothing at all. Here Herr Heidegger sees Mont Sainte Victoire as a Greek Temple and as the Origin of Nature’s Art as Mont Sainte Victoire stands forth as that which bears all, as that which is sheltered in its own way always wrapped up in itself.

 Edifice: “A building, a Greek temple, portrays nothing. It simply stands there in the middle of the rockcleft valley. Standing there, the construction rests on rocky ground. This resting of the work draws up out of that rock the obscurity of the rock’s monstrous yet spontaneous support. Standing there, the construction holds its ground against the storm ragging above it and so makes the storm itself manifest in its violence. The lustre and gleam of stone, through itself apparently glowing by grace of the sun, yet first bring to light the light of the day, the breadth of the sky, the darkness of the night. The temple’s firm towering makes visible the invisible space of air. The steadfastness of the work contrasts with the surge of the surf...The Greeks early called this emerging and rising in and in all things physis. It clears and illuminates also that on which and in which man bases his dwelling. We call this ground the earth... In the things that arise, earth is present as the sheltering agent. The temple-work, standing there, opens up a world and at the same time sets the world back again on earth, which itself only thus emerges as native ground. But as a world opens itself the earth comes to rise up. It stands forth as that which bears all, as that which is sheltered in its own law and always wrapped up in itself.” – Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935-1937. Moist Mont Sainte Victoire virtuously-simply just “stands there” and holds-its-ground, making visible the invisible, bringing dark light to the light of day, bringing light to the dark of night.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                      

 

                                                                                                                                                                                          Alexej von Jawlensky, Abstract Kopf, 1929

 

 

 

 

 Cession Cézanne makes Mont Sainte Victoire volcanic vibrantly vibrating vivaciously ahead, as a delirious dazzling dancing dasein distilling and disembarking, and disassembling and disjointing, all artefacts and actualities incinerated incessantly ‘in the throw’ Thrown ‘out-in-the-open’ of the ‘Open Region’, as a cleansing cutting through to the ‘Clearing Opening’ as an ‘Emerging Lichtung’ leaking lighting leaving all at all out of joint joining Sein sending sensations. For Cézanne Sensationing is cutting away as a revealing-concealing that clears the Clearing clear Out of opening out the Open of the Nothing left Leaving out a Line of a Something as a serene severing serving Sein, Sensationing spilling Time all over Being. The Sensation of the Sun and the Sensation of Time, beaming-all-together, reigns-in-the-ruins, lighting-up the Greek Temple of Sainte Victoire vibrantly.

 Here Herr Heidegger sits sensationing dasein sensations, stimmung sensations, serene sensations, mutating mediations, not thinking about a thing of the nothing at all, left alone looking like Cézanne seeking seeping sensations: “An artist is only a receptacle for sensations. I paint as I see, as I feel – and I have very strong sensations. As sensations form the foundation of my business, I believe myself invulnerable.” P. M. Doran: 2001.

 Sensationing is the throwing off of the Thinking about the Being of the Thing of the Nothing that throws Thought thrown Abortively. Painting is not a property of Thinking but of Sensationing just as Philosophy is a property of Sensationing and not Thinking for Philosophy as Thinking is a thing of the past. Sizzling Cézanne and crispy Bacon never gave ‘thought’ to ‘painting’ but ‘sensation’ to ‘painting’ as sensationed as a smaze as a smog as a fog a froth a foam a hazed-heat of shimmering-sensations. As Merleau-Ponty senses in Cézanne’s Doubt: “Cézanne’s painting suspends the habits of thought and reveals the base of inhuman nature upon which man has installed himself ... [–] In giving up the outline Cézanne was abandoning himself to the chaos of sensation. [–] According to Bernard, Cézanne ‘submerged his painting in ignorance and his mind in shadows.’... Cézanne wanted to paint this primordial world.” Centrifugal Cézanne painted pulsating serial sermonized sublime ‘sedimentological’ sensations: Sacrificial Sainte Victoire ‘vivisection’ vibrates, throbs, trembles, resonates, reverberates, shimmers, shivers, pulsates ‘the primordial-abscene’ of the Real before representation. Caesarean centrifugation cenozoic Cézanne paints ‘the Real’ of Sainte Victoire by painting the real Sainte Victoire, and not a representation. 

 

 

 

 

                                                                      

 

                                                                                                                                                  Paul Cézanne, Montagne Sainte-Victoire, 1904-06

 

 

 

  Degas shared similar subterranean sensationing with Cézanne: “Only when he no longer knows what he is doing does the painter do good things.” Degas, Cézanne, Bacon, never knew what they were really doing at all apart from doing time – doing being – doing the time of being – doing the being of time – by un-doing – dis-jointing – da-sein – mind-less medi-ating – frothed-freed from the being from the thing from the nothing – at all – free from all – free for all – all the time – free for the all time – since stunning Stimmung-Sensationings are always already activated ahead as shimmering subconscious seeping sensation – attuned and attained as a dazzling dasein dew wrapped-around-the-world. Vitriolic Cézanne’s Sainte Victoire violates vision between Being and being severing sein severing sight severing the site of the sight of sein from the being time for the Being time taking time to giving time. Vitriolic Cézanne’s Sainte Victoire is Being’s gift to being as a Gabe-Geist – Being gives to being – not to time at al. Being gives being time to give care to being for the time – for the time-being – for the being time – for Being knows nothing of the time – for Being knows the Nothing of time – for being is the nothing of time – for being is the nothing of time to give in – of time to give geist – to give geist the time-to-shine – the shine of time – to live is to shine-being – to die-being is to-shine-time – to shine-time for being becoming the-time-shine as the-being-time becoming the-time-shining: to die-dasein is to shine-the-time so the-dead-dasein are shining-the-time-all-over-you.

 Sainte Victoire gave geist to Nietzsche who had his eternal return serene sensations at the summit of the sky: “The intensity of my feelings makes me both tremble and laugh... I had cried too much... These were not tears of tenderness, but tears of jubilation... That day I was walking through the woods and suddenly saw a powerful pyramidal rock... I stopped... a sign... a sein... a sight for sore eyes... St. Victoire – here the great liberation comes suddenly, like the shock of an earthquake: the youthful soul is all at once swallowed up, convulsed, torn loose, torn away by St. Victoire – it itself does not know what is happening. – A drive and impulse rules and masters St. Victoire like a command; a will and desire awakens to go off, anywhere, at any cost – a vehement dangerous curiosity – flames and flickers in all its senses as a rebellious – arbitrary – a volcanically erupting ereignis – giving geist... The eternal and excusive process of becoming, the utter evanescence of everything real, which keeps acting and evolving but never is, as Heraclitus teaches us, is a terrible and stunning notion. Its impact is most closely related to the feeling of an earthquake, which makes people relinquish their faith that the earth is firmly grounded. It takes astonishing strength to transpose this reaction into its opposite, into sublime happy astonishment.” Friedrich Nietzsche: Ecce Homo; Human, All Too Human; Philosophy in the Tragic Age of the Greeks, 1878. As desire is for dread as a dread of desire; we dread to desire dreading what we desire as our real desiring dread of what we dread to desire.

 Heidegger and Bacon were extremely ‘simple-minded’, and were not ‘sophisticated intellectuals’, always preferring to ‘keep the company’ of common-people preferring the instinctual to the intellectual: both Bacon and Heidegger found the instinctual-being to be far more direct and ‘simple minded’ which is not being-stupid’ but being-simple’ and Bacon and Heidegger had a primordial-instinctual mistrust for and of the phoniness and piss-elegant politeness and effeteness of intellectuals (like Caputo, Critchley, Culler, Bennington, Butler, Fynsk, Larcoue-Labarthe, Nancy, Sallis, Ronell) who always sound so pre-rehearsed, over-rehearsed, pre-planned over-planned, with their ‘performative’ prattle prepared (‘cut-and-dried’) and delivered in a rarefied, mannered-manicured manner, using long-words, not short words, not your common-slut ‘everyday’ words, to show-off, and show-us that they are ‘above us’ all, and that they are not one of us, not one of ‘the other ones’, but one of ‘them ones’, above the common-slut ‘they ones’, for these them ones abuse language in order to keep a disinfested distance from ‘the other’, whilst ‘making-a-living’ eating-off ‘the other’: such is the privileged-practice of deconstructive-parasitism, killing the thing it loves to hate (like the bourgeois-communists hate the working-classes).

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                          

 

                                                                                                                                                                                      Self-Portrait after Paul Cézanne 2007 A.V.E.

 

 

 

 

                                            Cézanne, The Apple and The Wife

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                       

 

                                                                                                                                                                              Madame Cézanne in a Green Hat 1894-95 Paul Cézanne

 

 

 

 

 Cézanne paints ‘The Wife’ as a prop without a person present at all and as a thing without a nothing here at all and appearing as neither appetising or arresting. Cézanne paints ‘The Apple’ as something appleising at all with alling of the shimmering ‘sensationing’ of a shining Sein. ‘The Wife’ is ‘dull and dreary’ and full of dry ‘dread’ and bloated ‘boredom’; whilst wet: ‘The Apple’ is ‘luscious and leaking’ and full life as a glowing Geist that shines shimmering sensations. ‘The Apple’ has ‘Sein’ – ‘The Wife’ has no ‘Sein’ – no ‘Sein of Life’. Cézanne paints all the air of the nothings there of The Wife as a profoundly paradoxical severed-sensation: an ‘anxious-calm’ – an ‘unsettled-serenity’ – an ‘interested-boredom’. The Wife is Cézanne’s ‘boredom’ – The Wife is Cézanne’s ‘dread’ – The Wife is Cézanne’s ‘apple-anxiety’ – The Apple is Cézanne’s ‘awe-answer’: – Apple is Cézanne’s Aletheia: an apple-aletheia apparition. For Cézanne, The Apple is not ‘a thing’ at all, whilst The Wife is a thing – a no-thing of a nothing at all. The Apple is always already Cézanne’s real thing – as an aura-auto-portrait – portraying all the pips peel as pulsations of the person. Cézanne’s stunning and scintillating Apple Aletheia aura is this uncovering of being brought about and ahead as an alluring alien apparition appropriated as an appletising-applessence awe oozing out our opalescences. Cézanne’s dull and dreary ‘Wife Weltbild’ is this uncovering of nothings being brought about and ahead as a dread dasein activating anxious alien augen. And so: why then does The Wife have alien-augen? Why does The Wife have appleien-augen? The Wife aptly appears appleien appalien appetizing apparition apatosaurus aphrodisiac applesauce appeasements aptly approaching apprehensible apotheosized apocryphally apathetically appendicitis apocalypticism appendages applicatorly.

 For Cézanne: ‘The Wife’ – as alien – is truly not here at all – and that is precisely what is there at all – the nothing at all is there in the nothing at all of The Wife – whereas with The Apple there is something there – precisely because there is nothing there at all – as something there but not as some thing there at all – for The Apple transcends through sensation the some of the thing of the nothing through the primordial shudder that shatters the ‘silky skin’ of the ‘tingling touch’ of ‘The Apple’ aphagia aret, as an abjected aperient aphotic ‘applessence’, as aseity arrosive arreptitious apical aponia aporia ‘applearance’ apaesthesia apodictic afterimage apantomancy applearition assimilators assiduous assassinating aduncate adored Adorno adds:

 “Artworks become artworks in the production of this more; they produce their own transcendence, rather than being in their own arena, and thereby they once again become separated from transcendence... By straining toward, as well as adapting to, this nexus, they go beyond the appearance that they are, though this transcendence may be unreal. Artworks become appearances, in the pregnant sense of that term, that is, as the appearance of an other – when the accent falls on the unreality of their own reality. – Artworks have the immanent character of being an act... This is registered by the feeling of being overwhelmed when faced with an important work... Under patient contemplation artworks begin to move. To this extent they are truly afterimages of the primordial shudder.” – Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, The Athlone Press, 1997. 

 As an aliquid appeal The Apple is initiated as appleised ahead as an applessence; The Apple abjects as an applearance much more real than reality by being blown apart as an awful-artful artificial-artefact as Bacon bemused: “The more artificial you can make it, the greater chance you’ve got of its looking real.” – Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact – Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson, 1987.

 Bacon appeals to Cézanne’s appled aletheia apparitions rather than the sedated sensations of Cézanne’s subjects without psyches. “I don’t think Cézanne’s people are very intense, his apples are more intense than his people, his apples are some of the greatest apples ever painted [laughing here]. His power of invention in forming an apple has never gone into his forming of human beings, he tends to make them inanimate objects, he doesn’t extend his invention into the psyche of the human being.” – Francis Bacon, Francis Bacon: The Papal Portraits of 1953, Hugh M. Davies, 2001. So, ontologically, Cézanne’s ‘apples’ were actually his apodal ‘people.’

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                            

                                                                                          

                                                                                                   Shuttered-Shards-Self-Portrait 2004 A.V.E                                                                        Stimmung-Sensation Self-Portrait 2004 A.V.E

 

 

 

 Cézanne and Bacon’s non-illustrational illuminating Stimmung-Sensationings suspend thinking – throw through thinking – throwing sensation ahead and afar and away from thwarted Thinking. An authentic alien abart is initiated, always already, outside of our thwarted thinking – outside of contracted conscience – outside of contrived conceptions – outside of inane illustrations – outside of nauseous narratives. Cézanne and Bacon were serial Sensationists not Imperssionists or Expressionists. For both Bacon and Cézanne Sensation is deeply ordered but only available and attuned and attained thrown through chance – amnesia – anxiety – boredom – fear – dread and forgetting filtered through the fog and smaze of subconscious sensationing as a science of sensation as a constellation of collected selected sensations: the smells and sounds of sights as the sites of sounds and smells as an audible abvision severing sight. You all-ofs-at-all cannot see Cézanne and Bacon’s appleated and alienated abimages with your empty-empirical easy-eye as they operate out of opalescence oils aimed ahead at our oozed out evil egg extra-empirical exit-eye lava leaving level-let-leakage seeping sea-scene-see-sore-scent-sense accommodating activating audaciously authentic autoantibody aletheia audiogenic aqua aliens angular augen.

 Cézanne and Bacon do not have the emptied ‘evil eye’ of the everyday man but the abject ‘alien augen’ of the extraterrestrial ‘reptilian gaze’ as an alien abvision. Cézanne and Bacon do not use tangible colour to sensation and suggest tactile sensations and Cézanne and Bacon do not use ‘natural colour’ to sensation and suggest fresh flesh skin surface sensationings: Cézanne and Bacon abuse artificial-artifactual artful-articulation activating an altaric alienual actuality as an assorted assault. Why does Cézanne’s art appear to be alien? Why does Bacon’s art appear to be alien? Cézanne’s art appears always as an alluring applien apparition – Bacon’s art appears always as an alluring alien apparition as does Alien’s – thrown through an art aletheia alien augen aura: and the they say Alien’s art looks scary like Cézanne’s looks scaly: no-one looks-like a Cézanne and no-one looks-like a Bacon as no-one looks-like at all: and no-one looks like one-looks. Cézanne and Bacon aspired to the alien-augen condition having site on the sight of being-alien absolutely alien to being human before-all-after-all for-all for-none of-you all-ones none-of. For Cézanne and Bacon, ‘the Real’ is attained-attuned to as an artificial reality much more real than representational reality which is the illusion of illustration that these human ones believe in.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                      

 

                                                                                                                                                                      A Fruit-Cocktail Self-Portrait after Cézanne 2001 A.V.E.


 

 

 

 Centrifugal caesarean Cézanne was the dazzling diamond cutter of Dasein forging faceted faces as the truth of alien being axed apart as the truth of painting being out of it. Cézanne’s pristine prism portraits are activated skin sensation severed by butterfly wing windows: splintering scales shimmering sheen: Cézanne’s abportraits pertain to thrown illuminating iridescent beautiful butterfly wing scales – and like Cézanne’s scale-shades of contrasting colour composing the fractured face – the size of these structures causes interference effects when light is reflected from them. Cézanne transmutes the ‘human face’ into the ‘reptilian face’ – the ‘alien face’ – the ‘apple face’ – thrown through leaked light that shatters and splinters and severs the surface fucking the face and using shimmering shades of green and blue – particularly painting his willing wife with little lizard emerald eyes and around chiselled cheeks chameleon shape shifting sheen surface sensations. Adorno added: “The splinter in your eye is the best magnifying-glass.” – Theodor Adorno, Minima Moralia, 1951.

 Cézanne’s severe sight salvages splintered spilt split savage sensations seizing severing surf slither springer sprinkle spurn sperm swash swarf slivering silver spongy spum splosh shrill shivering shimmering shinning serene frothing foaming flickering fluttering fragmented fractured flawed faceted forms found in his images of murmuring mesmerising Mont Sainte Victoire or partition prism portraits making Madame Cézanne appear as an appleian alien apparition akin to some of Bacon’s late alien apparition auto-portraits. D. H. Lawrence said of Cézanne: “After a fight tooth-and-nail for forty years, he did succeed in knowing an apple, fully. Only he wanted it more true to life... and in his wife he did at least know the appleyness... It’s the real appleyness, and you can’t imitate it. Every man must create it new and different out of himself: new and different.”

 For fresh fruiting cesarean Cézanne art aletheia is initially intuited an appropriation of our alien appearance as an aliquid applien apparition approaching as attuning ahead as pure peeling presencing pertaining being by becoming-bright brute-fact fruit-force fort-da darting das-ding ripening-reality roundly-radiant ravishingly real. Citrus Cézanne makes ‘the Real’ perfectly clear to us; much more real than the lack of that Lacanian unreal.

 

 

 

 

                                                                            

 

                                                                                                                                                                                         Madame Cézanne 1888-90 Paul Cézanne

 

 

 

 

 Centrosymmetric censorious Cézanne’s flawed faceted faces here have the thirsty appley appearance odour of leathery lizard skin scales shimmering ahead as faceted as flawed emeralds and sapphires and dazzling diamonds catching and fracturing and throwing the light. Centrifugation Cézanne’s partialised portraits are actually refracted faceted emeralds and sapphires and diamonds with prismatic colour and the scaly skin of loitering lizards – (whereas Rembrandt’s portraits are topaz and smoky quartz). Cézanne’s flawed fractured faceted partitioned portraits are actuating the fragment: Celestial Cézanne is the painter of the fragment: scales splintered, shards shattered, skins skinned, eyes eidetics, ears eradicated, lips liposuctioning. The refracted faceted shuddering shattering shock of our sein-sensations for Cézanne (as for Bacon) is the painful pleasure where the thrown hot haze of oozed spilt split shattered shuttered sensations cracking causes an angoisse dull doped dizziness and amnesia (as a radical forgetting) and the pain of being as a register for the being of pain as being thrown out of the world: Ceramic Cézanne cezsensed: “I am becoming more lucid before nature, but always with me the realization of my sensations is always painful. I cannot attain the intensity that is unfolded before my senses...”

 The thrust-thrown porous-portraits of our caesarean Cézanne and bacteriocin Bacon do not really represent reality rather they present reality as it really is in-reality as-it-were as-it-was as-it-is as a self-sensation self-portrait whilst worldly reality is really always already actually an artificial artefact – as a representation revealing the nothing at all concealing an alling – as for Cézanne and Bacon (as well as Van Gogh and Picasso) reality is never real: reality is never real enough – reality is never ever real enough – so so-called reality always has to be regenerated-revitalised thrown-through reinventing realism thrown-through uncovering-unconcealing unreal-unreality wrenched-rendered really real as an attunning-attaining distorted dasein which is what a real reality really is like which is not like what the photograph of reality really looks like because the photograph is being-not-there as nothing-not-here: photography is an absolute absence in that photography has no presence unable to make present presence, as photography is representation remaining at a limp level of inane illustration.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                              

                      

                                                                                               Portrait of Roman Quintana A.V.E. 28.09.09                                                                                   Portrait of Roman Quintana A.V.E. 28.09.09

 

 

 

 

 Bacon to Sylvester: “I believe that realism has to be re-invented. It has to be continuously re-invented. In one of his letters Van Gogh speaks of the need to make changes in reality, which become lies that are truer than the literal truth. I believe that reality in art is something profoundly artificial and that it has to be recreated, otherwise it will be just an illustration of something, which will be very second-hand.” Francis Bacon, 1982.

 Remember: reality is always already a representation – something second-hand – and not a new-invention – as art is the brand-new – and art is first-hand – art is the real real of an unreal real. Really reality has no realism as reality remains locked at the level of illustration – ‘as-it-is’, that-is – and art abandons and aborts illusory illustration – of-as-things-are – initiating real reality – as-things-really-are by becoming the really abreal realism of the non-real real. Reality represents the non-real of the real whereas art presents the abreal of the real being that reality cannot present as reality remains representation. Reality is always already a represenation remainder of reality as a representation for reality without ever being really real as being real in itself real for itself as only art is ever real in itself real for itself real out itself – as being abjected ahead of itself – as being aborted ahead of reality – as art is the only real thing for the nothing that is the only real being for the nothing before reality begins and after reality arrives deporting dasein and those that are true to their being are art in themselves are art works as themselves as abart at work as being at abwork but not many of they or many of them have art or have being: Why are authentic abart alien abworks always there yet humidified human beings are not always ‘in’ there: that is the question here: that is the question there: that is: the being question.

 Akin to ancient Egyptian Art, Cézanne and Bacon and Jawlensky frequently fractured and facetted-the-face – flaying and filleting the face, freeing-the-flesh from the face – aheading ahead and aiming at a headless-head: altoalien-apparition: – as a spirit-head – as a sein-head – as an acute Deleuze deheads: “As a portraitist, Francis Bacon is a painter of heads and not of faces, and there is a great difference between the two. For the face is a structured, spatial organization that conceals the head, whereas the head is dependent upon the body even if it is the point of the body, its culmination. It is not that the head lacks a spirit; but it is a spirit in bodily form, a corporeal and vital breath, an animal spirit. It is the animal spirit of man: a pig-spirit, a buffalo-spirit, a dog-spirit, a bat-spirit... Bacon thus pursues a very peculiar project as a portrait painter: to dismantle the face, to rediscover or make it emerge from beneath the face..” – Gilles Deleuze, Francis Bacon: The Logic of Sensation, Continuum: 2003.

 Peppiatt pertains to Bacon’s bare-stripped spirit-head self-portraits: “It is surprising how few other twentieth-century artists there are for whom portraiture – especially self-portraiture – played the central role it played for Bacon... In his last years, Bacon returned more and more frequently to his own image... By the 1980s, he was moving towards an ever greater economy of effect: while his forms grew less distorted, tending towards a new naturalism, his colours became colder and more translucent, thinned, it seemed, by the passage of time. Where the backgrounds had been brilliant with contrasting colour, they now became uniformly black: bright daylight replaced by the encroaching night. The late self-portraits form a long elegy to the artist’s acute sense of mortality as well as to his desire to pare his images down, with all superfluity stripped away.” Michael Peppiatt, 2006.

 

 

 

 

 

                                             SHUTTERED SENSATIONISM

 

 

 

                                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                                         Edgar Degas, After the Bath, 1903

 

 

 

 

 

"Most of Duchamp is figurative, but I think he made sort of symbols of the figurative. And he made, in a sense, a sort of myth of the twentieth century, but in terms of making a shorthand of figuration."

Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact: Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson, 1987

 

 

 

"Just as in Degas, it’s the pastels I love because the technique is so perfect. I think Degas’s pastels are among the greatest things ever made. I think they’re far greater than his oil paintings. Some of the paintings are nothing in comparison, it’s very curious."

Francis Bacon; Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon in Your Blood, Bloomsbury, 2015

 

 

 

“It is as though sensation free from all conception, that famous sensation that eludes introspection, appeared with images. Sensation is not a residue of perception, but has a function of its own — the hold that an image has over us, a function of rhythm. Sensibility takes place as a distinct ontological event, but is realized only by the imagination. ”

 Emmanuel Levinas, Reality and Its Shadow, Les Temps Modernes 38, November, 1948

 

 

 

"The levels of sensation are like a series of freeze-frames, snapshots of movement, which together synthetically recompose the movement in all its continuity, velocity and violence: as in synthetic Cubism, in Futurism, in Duchamp’s Nude. And it is true that Bacon was fascinated by Muybridge’s decompositions of movement, and used them as material."

Gilles Deleuze, Francis Bacon: Logique de la sensation, 1981

 

 

 

"No other organ remains for the things in themselves but sensation; for sensation alone is not a priori, or in other words, it is not grounded in man’s cognitive faculty for which only appearances exist. The objective determinateness of sensations is their unity, and this unity is merely the self-consciousness of an experiencing subject. So it is no more something truly a priori and existing in itself than any other subjectivity."

Georg Wilhelm Hegel, Faith & Knowledge, 1802

 

 

 

"As early as 1949, an English critic, Neville Wallis, commented on the relationship between Bacon and Duchamp: 'Brooding over these pictures', he wrote, I became aware of the affinity with Marcel Duchamp’s sensational paintings on glass...In Bacon’s canvases, the indication of a glass screen enclosing his silently shrieking figures seems to symbolise the frustration of the individual who can see, but cannot reach or affect the awful prospect before him.' (The Observer, 20 November, 1949)."

Andrea Rose, XLV Venice Biennale, Figurabile, Francis Bacon, Electa, Museo Correr, 1993

 

 

 

"About 1895 Degas id some of his most beautiful oil paintings of nudes, their colors strangely exotic as if they were an anticipation of the late work of Pierre Bonnard. The exoticism of color was often quite independent of any literal description of a human figure in an interior. In the same way other elements of Degas’s work became increasingly arbitrary and abstract. Degas used the charcoal and the pastel as though they were abrasive tools, their rough hatching creating at atmosphere of friction around the body which is twisted into an unlikely, if not ungraceful position, caught between agony and ecstasy."

Jean Sutherland Boggs, 1967

 

 

 

"The short folds in the purple cape and the long folds in the grey background curtain together create a wonderful counterpoint … He had observed in certain late Degas pastels the use of sets of close parallel lines that seemed to be passing through a semi-transparent body. Bacon’s development of this usage, which he called ‘shuttering’, was to formalize the folds in background curtains into stripes that passed very emphatically through a figure. I asked him once if he could explain why Degas’s shuttering could be so poignant. ‘Well, it means that the sensation doesn’t come straight out at you but slides slowly and gently through the gaps."

David Sylvester, 1993

 

 

 

"The sensation doesn’t come straight out at you; it slides slowly and gently through the gaps. Another thing is, when you talk of Degas, the very great Degas are the pastels, and don’t forget that in his pastels he always striates the form with these lines which are drawn through the image and in a certain sense both intensify and diversify its reality. I always think that the interesting thing about Degas is the way he made lines through the body: you could say that he shuttered the body, in a way, shuttered the image and then he put an enormous amount of colour through these lines. And having shuttered the form, he created intensity by putting this colour through the flesh."

Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson, 1987

 

 

 

"Sensation and the aesthetic effect thus produce things in themselves, but not as objects of a higher power; in sidestepping all objects, they open upon a new element foreign to the distinction of a ‘without’  from a ‘within,’  eluding even the category of the substantive. Sensation is not the as yet unorganized quality which Kantian psychology teaches it is. The organization or the anarchy of sensation does not affect its objectivity or subjectivity. Even reduced to pure quality sensation would already be an object inasmuch as it is luminous. The way in which in art the sensible qualities which constitute an object do not lead to an object and are in themselves as the very event of sensation qua sensation, the aesthetic event. We can also call it the musicality of sensation, for in music this way a quality can divest itself of all objectivity — and consequently of all subjectivity — seems completely natural."

Emmanuel Levinas, Existence and Existents, 1978

 

 

 

"In a later interview, the artist remarked of Degas’s pastels: ‘he shuttered the body, in a way, shuttered the image and then he put an enormous amount of colour through these lines.’ For Bacon, this device ‘created intensity. The light and dark striations generally recede into the background in Bacon’s work from the first half of the 1950s. In the foreground, the Degas-like motif of the naked figure viewed from the back is restated in a sequence of pictures from 1952, including Untitled (Crouching Figures) and, above all, Study for Crouching Nude (Detroit Institute of Arts) that was one of Bacon’s favourite work. For Bacon, the image of the back edited out the individuality implicit in facial features and so projected an animalistic sense of humanity. The association is reinforced here by the squatting or crouching posture that recalls the body language of apes, complementing the cage-like setting. For his part, Degas famously remarked that women at their toilette were like cats washing themselves, and the application to his work of the term ‘human animal’ goes all the way back to the writer Joris-Karl Huysmans. The abject, contorted naked women, in minimal interiors, who feature in Bacon’s art over the next two or three years suggest a general continuity with the Degas monotypes. In general, what Bacon admired in Degas was the sensation of visceral reality, created not merely through description but also by the knowing manipulation of paint marks on a flat surface, beneath the effect of spontaneity that both cultivated. An underlying affinity of attitude is evident by juxtaposing a typical comment made late in life by Bacon – ‘The more artificial you can make it, the greater chance you’ve got of its looking real’ – with remarks attributed to Degas such as: ‘One gives the idea of truth by means of the false’ and “Art” is the same word as “artifice”, that is to say, something deceitful. It must succeed in giving the impression of nature by false means’. Moreover both artists were neurotic perfectionists, prone to asking if they could take back for revision works they had completed and even sold. Each went so far on occasion as to destroy the work in question, and unsurprisingly both had such requests turned down by wary owners, by the Tate in fact in Bacon’s case, when in 1966 he asked to add a green carpet to Study for Portrait on Folding Bed 1963 (Tate), acquired three years earlier."

 

 

 

 

                                            The School of Francis Bacon

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                            Timothy Behrens, Lucian Freud, Francis Bacon, Frank Auerbach, Michael Andrews pretending to eat at Wheelers

 

 

 

 

 

“Bacon has been a model of intellectual freedom and stylistic audacity to the whole School of London.”

Michael Peppiatt, Could There Be a School of London?, Art International, Autumn, 1987

 

 

 

“When it comes down to it, I’m not sure that that the word ‘school’ means anything more than artists with a very general similar interest.”

Michael Peppiatt,Francis Bacon: Reality Conveyed by a lie, Art International, Autumn, 1987

 

 

 

“The realist movement no longer needs to fight with the others; it already exists, it must show itself as something distinct, there must be a salon of realists.”

Edgar Degas letter to James Tissot in 1874

 

 

 

“When Kitaj first coined ‘School of London’, he meant no single orthodoxy, and certainly not simply these six or seven planets clustered about Bacon’s black sun.”

Timothy Hyman, Mapping London’s Other Landscape, Art International, Autumn, 1987

 

 

 

“To me it’s not a 'school' at all. I mean, I think perhaps the Americans had a school of Abstract Expressionism, but the last real school was the Impressionists, when there were a number of people attempting to do, not the same thing, but who were interested in the same aspects of colour and way of conveying things. I think the people in the School of London would have always been figurative. I don’t think I had any influence at all.”

Francis Bacon, Francis Bacon: Reality Conveyed by a lie, Art International, Autumn, 1987

 

 

 

“I think it would be more exciting to be one of a number of artists working together, and to be able to exchange. I think it would be terrible nice to have someone to talk to. Today there is absolutely nobody to talk to. But I think artists can in fact help one another. They can clarify the situation to one another. I’ve always hoped to find another painter I could really talk to – somebody whose qualities and sensibility I’d really believe in – who really tore my things to bits and whose judgement I could actually believe in.”

Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 1987

 

 

 

“Francis Bacon was sui generis. He didn’t even have precursors in the Borgesian sense of the word ... meaning precursors who were ‘created’ by him, whose work is amended and endowed with previously unperceived meaning because of what it has inadvertently engendered. Nor did Bacon have successors. There was no school of Bacon. He fomented no fashion, suffered no disciples, occasioned no print other than his own, went against the grain. He was a figurative dissenter at the height of his powers during the hegemony of abstraction (which he regarded, scornfully, as mere pattern-making). He was just about inimitable.”

Jonathan Meades, New Statesman, February 6, 1998

 

 

 

“Aesthetically, British art is in a very good state. There are painters in Britain as good as, if not better than, anywhere else in the world. Ron Kitaj wrote five years ago of the School of London. I think that still exists. I was then seen as part of it, but am now much more distant from it. I seem to become more and more a lone figure in British art. The School of London is made up of Bacon, Auerbach, Kossoff, Kitaj and Hockney. What characterises them is perhaps the quality of being a refugee, which is the common thread. It is a link which I do not share. What marks much of great British art is its individuality, for example Lucian Freud and Michael Andrews..”

Peter Blake, How The Artists See It; Why British art is bigger and better than ever, Art, The Sunday Times, 11 June 1989

 

 

 

“I know that teaching is one of the methods by which many artists survive, but how can you teach? In a period when there is no tradition, there is nothing to teach. You can teach your own attitude. The only thing that I can understand for art schools would be for them to have a few extremely intelligent people whom the people who are striving to be artists of some kind can come and discuss their problems with. Otherwise there is nothing to teach at all. But many people have to teach because they can’t make the money out of their work. In my own case, even when I could earn no money, I never taught. Except that once a friend went to the West Indies and he asked me to take his job for three months at the Royal College of Art, which I did. It’s true to say that I did it very badly. I didn’t often go there; there was nothing I could teach them whatsoever.”

Francis Bacon to David Sylvester, 1975, Looking Back at Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 2000

 

 

 

“Paradoxically, Kitaj sees cosmopolitanism as integral to his famous coinage, ‘The School of London’. He did not mean — as it is sometimes assumed — that there was a stylistic connection between the disparate artists involved: Bacon, Freud, Kossoff, Auerbach, himself and soon. “I just found myself in a city where a lot of wonderful painters were working; I felt that I had observed something. “When I used that term ‘School of London’ people jumped on it. But I only meant it in the way one had always used the term ‘School of Paris’ or ‘School of New York’. I meant it in quite a wide-ranging, loose way. Because those modernist schools, where a lot of interesting artists work upon each other, were all cosmopolitan, half the people were born abroad — in Paris, New York, and also London.” But affinity or not, Kitaj’s actual arrival in Britain was by chance.”

Martin Gayford, Adventures in passion and temptation, Arts, Review, The Sunday Telegraph, 29 May 1994

 

 

 

“IT WOULD be a pity if Tim Hilton’s review discouraged anyone from going to the Sickert show. Of course Sickert was often “anti-aesthetic”: so is most 20th-century art. The suavity and virtuoso elegance Hilton lusts for are visible in the work of John Singer Sargent; but are not in Picasso or Francis Bacon. When Sickert does occasionally attempt these qualities, he looks like a stodgy provincial follower of Degas. In most of his paintings, and especially in late ones such as the monumental Raising of Lazarus – denounced by Hilton as “beyond judgement or taste” – he is the forerunner of the much admired School of London. Auerbach, Kitaj and Lucian Freud all seem to owe something important to him. The things which are stimulating about Sickert are just those Hilton most dislikes: his quirky and original way of seeing the world, his abrasive colour sense and his sometimes brutal but never hackneyed way of using paint.”

Edward Lucie-Smith, Letters, The Independent on Sunday, 29 November 1992

 

 

 

“It is not often that you get to listen to genuine heresy these days. But to hear it straight out, in public, is not just rare, but has the capacity to alarm. It happened on Sunday evening at the Edinburgh Book Festival in the Post Office tent, and though the electric fans swirled up above, they couldn’t compete with the summer heat or the intellectual temperature, which rose sharply as the evening wore on. In the chair was David Sylvester, billed — with perhaps a touch of hyperbole — as “the greatest living art critic in the world”, or, as he put it, “a combination of Batman and the Prophet Elijah”. Alongside him was Bill Feaver, art critic of The Observer, and introducing them was Richard Calvocoressi, keeper of the Modern Art Gallery in Edinburgh. Their subject was the gallery’s current exhibition of what it refers to as “the London School” of paintings by artists who are considered to be among the towering figures of 20th-century British painting: Francis Bacon, Frank Auerbach, Lucien Freud, R.B. Kitaj and Michael Andrews.”

Magnus Linklater, Throwing a pot of paint at the artist, The Times, Tuesday, August 22, 1995

 

 

 

“There are more thoroughly interesting painters with growing international reputations in a corner of this island than anywhere else. One might call them “the School of London”. All of them are more-or-less figurative and most spend most of their time painting figures, one way or another. The admired head of the School, Francis Bacon, made no bones from the start that he did so because he found abstract art so boring. Most of them are recognisably ‘modern’, but each in his own different way, so that it is easy to overlook what they share — a sense of abundant and engrossing material. In a grand French or Swiss collection (or an English one, for that matter), one can nowadays find a room of “School of London” paintings. While painters in other countries wonder where the post-modernist style is to come from, a dozen of them are flourishing here. When, among the paintings by his friends, there is a picture by Andrews, one is aware of a steady clarity and depth that set it apart from the rest. This is an exhibition that one will need to have seen. Painting is not at the moment doing better than this anywhere.”

Lawrence Gowing, Painter of Fact and Feeling, Lifespan, The Sunday Times Magazine, October 26, 1980

 

 

 

“Originality must involve more than breaking rules; its deformations must allow the possibility of reformation. The litmus test of exemplarity, namely succession, is not as unified or simple a Kant’s presentation of it makes it appear. Roughly, on the one hand, Kant equates exemplarity, and hence succession, with providing new ways of making sense: Succession which relates itself to a precedent, not imitation, is the correct expression for the influence which is the product of an exemplary originator can have on others; which means the same as this: to create from the same sources out of which the former himself created, and to learn from one’s predecessor only the way to produce in such creation oneself. An example of succession in this sense would be the founding of a new ‘school’ of painting or poetry. The exemplary work would provide possibilities, in the plural, that were not previously available; and while succeeding works may alter what what we conceive those possibilities to be, it would remain the case that the ‘original’ exemplary work was the ‘origin’ with respect to which succeeding works had their sense.”

J.M. Bernstein, The Fate of Art: Aesthetic Alienation from Kant to Derrida and Adorno, Polity Press, 1992

 

 

 

“Just before visiting the exhibition of Victorian genre paintings by The Cranbrook Colony at Wolverhampton Central Art Gallery, I read in Thze New Review a conversation between David Hockney and R. B. Kitaj in which they discuss the case for a general return to figurative painting. According to them “the concept of the avante garde is just about collapsing ”, but it will be some time before the nonpractitioners in the art world, the critics and curators, feel able to forfeit the intellectual investment they have placed in all the new alternatives: conceptual art, happenings, colour field painting, etc. According to Hockney and Kitaj, the artists will be less rigid.

What is left out of the Hockney/Kitaj discussion is any sense of what 1977 figurative painting might specifically be about, other than the “renewed depiction of people” and the inclusion of personal feeling. Kitaj puts down Francis Bacon: “What are people going to think a hundred years from now about these figures that look like Quasimodo ?” However, Bacon produces images that find strong responses in audiences which have been affected, in ways they cannot name, by wars, psychological discoveries, and urban enclosure. But, like Blake, he is not a painter who can profitably be imitated.”

Paddy Kitchen, Keeping the picture alive, The Arts, The Times, Wednesday February 23 1977

 

 

 

“With Kossoff we are back with the artist working directly with his material making his painting in direct relation and emotional response to the real and visible world. If that is old-fashioned, then I would there were more of it to be found at this, or any Biennale. It is certainly hard to find any young artist promoted in such a context who is putting paint on canvas at all, let alone with such raw commitment, risk, and adventure. Kossoff has won no prize for that, but his work stands strong and independent within the great tradition of western expressionist painting. More than that, he emerges at last on to the international stage as an artist of true stature and authority, finally free of inevitable comparison with his peers of the so-called London School – Auerbach, Bacon, Freud, Kitaj. This group, along with Hockney, indeed establishes a strong and central presence in the post-war section of the show curated by Jean Clair at Fiat’s Palazzo Grassi in the city itself, as part of the Biennale. It rejoices in the title of “Identity and Alterity –Figures of the Body 1985 to 1995” and engages with the multifarious ways in which modernism has dealt with the human figure. More of that in a further review, but the good news for the moment is that, though included as an American artist. it is for his contribution within that historic British context that Ronald Kitaj has been awarded the Biennale’s prize for painting.”

William Packer, A strong British presence in Venice, Arts, Financial Times, Tuesday June 13 1995

 

 

 

“What is it about the “School of London” painters – Bacon, Freud, Andrews, Kitaj, Kossoff and Auerbach – that makes them such abiding sources of controversy? Together, in Edinburgh, they make compelling viewing: grand old men forever known by their youthful achievements. Seen apart, though, they continue to provoke. Last year we had Kitaj’s vilification at the Tate; more recently, Kossoff’s Venice Biennale show moved the critics to extremes of adulation and dismissal. Now, Frank Auerbach’s spirited old-Master-inspired exhibition at the National Gallery looks set to elicit similar responses of indignation and eulogy. It is hard to imagine a better contrast to Auerbach’s long-standing love-affair with paint than the Tate’s new display of recent acquisitions, in which (pace Lisa Milroy) there is hardly a brush-stroke to be seen. But, if you are tempted to adopt the classic “Outraged of Tunbridge Wells” stance, remember that much ofthe budget for contemporary work comes from the pockets of the Patrons of New Art (instigators of the Turner Prize), and so is not “public money” but, as Nick Serota once cheekily reminded Margaret “that’s not art” Thatcher, “a gift”. With that in mind, it becomes harder to knock the inventiveness of Hirst, Whiteread, Opie and their ilk, whose work, seen in the context of the international “Rites of Passage” show in the next gallery, has much to say for British art today.”

Iain Gale, Iain Gale on exhibitions, Section Two, The Independent, Friday 21 July 1995

 

 

 

“This month there is new hope for modern art in Britain. Paintings by Francis Bacon sell for more than $1m at auction; Lucian Freud’s exhibition in Washington is a runaway success; the activities of the London School (Auerbach, Kossoff, Kitaj, Hodgkin among them) and the Lisson School (the new sculptors) are influencing dealers in Paris, New York and Los Angeles. But we are severely handicapped by having only one public gallery of modern art in England and Wales, the Tate, which tends to the provincial in its exhibition schedules and which has hardly kept in touch with international developments. So the most hopeful signal of the month is the appointment of Nick Serota, director of the Whitechapel, as the Tate’s next director. One Tate sponsorship venture that needs a severe over-haul is the £10,000 Turner Prize, which hit the headlines again last week. This is supposed to be modem art’s answer to the Booker, initiated in 1984 by the Patrons of New Art at the Tate, and confined to those who have made the most ‘outstanding’ contribution to British art in the preceding year. It is the first year of sponsorship by Drexel, Burnham Lambert, the controversial American investment bank: £60,000 over three years, double the previous sponsorship. The prize continues to be unclear as to whether it wants to reward emergent talent or senior artists (Bacon, for example, has never been mentioned).”

Marina Vaizey, Winning ways with figures, Arts, The Sunday Times, 29 November, 1987

 

 

 

“Auerbach has a reasonable claim to be one of the very greatest of living painters. His astonishing thick, encrusted canvases are some of the most moving contemporary explorations of the struggle between the artist and the world. He was still reasonably gregarious — he drank in Soho twice a week with Francis Bacon — but, as the years went by, he found he could go out less and less. “I’m totally unable to do anything like that now. It’s just working, having a nap and working.” Meanwhile, art history moved jerkily on. Abstract expressionism flowered in New York and pop took off in London. The Americans — Pollock, Rothko, de Kooning — seemed to be the biggest names of the day, and the British — Hockney, Hamilton, Paolozzi — the chicest. The art market soared and plummeted, reputations came and went. From Bomberg, Auerbach had learned that fashion, had nothing much to do with the real history of art. He rates many of those figures very highly, but he will not take seriously the programmes with which they are associated. The real art world, he says, is not and has never been a series of warring factions. But in the late 1970s Auerbach’s generation suddenly came back into fashion. The arc world was apparently exhausted by innovation and wanted to return to real painting. Something called the School of London — named after a chance remark of RB Kitaj’s — was discovered. This consisted of Bacon, Lucian Freud, Kossoff, Kitaj, Michael Andrews and Auerbach. “I don’t think,” he says, “any of us noticed.” Nevertheless, after his retrospective at the Hayward in 1978 , it became clear that Auerbach had arrived.”

Bryan Appleyard, Auerbach’s Variations, The Sunday Times Magazine, 9 July 1995

 

 

 

“Although so many universities are beleaguered by cuts, spirits remain reassuringly buoyant at the Sainsbury Centre for Visual Arts in Norwich. Sir Norman Foster’s tour de force, in white aluminium and glass, which has made the University of East Anglia’s campus a Mecca for architectural enthusiasts since it opened in 1987, now boasts an audacious new extension. And the Tate Gallery has added to the excitement by lending a first-rate survey of paintings by some of the most outstanding members of the “School of London”.

Sustained intensity lies behind the paintings in this exhibition, “The Transformation of Appearance”, and their overall mood of urgent scrutiny is seized in the first canvas to greet the visitor, Frank Auerbach’s portrait of J.Y.M. Seated. Hundreds of hours of painting, scraping off and repainting lie behind this convulsive image. The finished picture, however, was carried out quickly and explodes with muscular, stabbing dynamism. JYM seems about to burst free from the confines of a high-backed chair, and her frenetic fragmentation could hardly be further removed from the earliest Lucian Freud on view.

Francis Bacon, however, remains the undisputed master of perturbation. His nervous yet energetic portrait of Van Gogh on his way to work stresses isolation and death – haunted haste. But resilience asserts itself in the bravura bust of Isabel Rawsthorne, whose vigilant eyes preside over the swiped, splashed and smeared lower regions of her face. And when Bacon executed his 1972 Triptych in black, ochre, grey and pink, he flanked the writhing forms of lovers with single figures whose melancholy gives the entire work an elegiac air. This deserves to be ranked among Bacon’s finest works, and looks commanding in the cool, spacious installation devised for the exhibition.”

Richard Cork, Visual feast of more than just Bacon, Arts, The Times, Monday September 30 1991

 

 

 

“In the flesh, Francis Bacon suggested — as his paintings do — unexpected luxury pulled from piercing pain. It’s been nearly 17 years since I saw him last, in 1975. That Anglo-Irish master — who died at 82 on Tuesday of a heart attack in Spain — was seated in an overpriced mid-town New York restaurant. In between his smiles his face would sag in grief. He had a wad of $100 bills wedged into his pocket. His jacket was black leather, his sweater a black turtleneck. He kept speaking of his miseries, and pouring the champagne.

The man could gild the ghastly. The highest of the high and the lowest of the low are blended in his art. His pictures have the glow, the grand expensive aura of European masterworks, yet they stink of stale cigarettes, of windowless hotel rooms, of paid-for sex on unmade beds. The tensions that divide them — between towering ambition and sordidness of subject, between faith in art's transcendence and unnameable despair, between imagined flesh and real paint — could tear your soul in two.

We feel his violence with our bodies. The people in his pictures, some bleeding in their business suits, some crouching in their bathrooms, writhe and retch and die. Bacon was above all else a figurative painter. At a time when other artists gave up the painted figure for the realms of pure abstraction (Willem de Kooning, with his “Women,” was a notable exception), Bacon kept the body at the center of his art.

The strength of his adherence marked him as an Englishman. The British have for centuries given faces to their thoughts; they’ve personified ideas. Think of Shakespeare’s troubled kings, of Milton’s fallen angels, of Dickens too and Benny Hill. Bacon in his own way extended that tradition. Figure painting is nearly dead. Portraiture that’s something more than cartooning or photography is largely moribund in our land, and throughout most of Europe. But in Britain it’s alive. The figure painters there who followed Francis Bacon — Lucian Freud, David Hockney and Frank Auerbach among them — rank among the strongest, most convincing of our time.

Bacon’s smeared and kneaded figures don’t participate in our world. Locked behind their panes of glass, or imprisoned in their narrow cells, or silhouetted oddly against blank enclosing walls of orange or light green, they writhe in isolation. They’re gruesome, magisterial and completely unforgettable. No one else could paint them. Though he sometimes borrowed images from the paintings of Velazquez, from photographs and movies, Bacon had no predecessors. And no followers survive him. The artist has now joined the pantheon of masters, but like the figures in his pictures, Francis Bacon is still alone.”

Paul Richard, Appreciation, Lifestyle, The Washington Post, Saturday, May 2nd, 1992

 

 

 

“R. B. Kitaj, a native of Cleveland, Ohio, but long based in London, has given the group a name: the “School of London.” The basic concern that binds them together is a commitment to figurative painting. Interest in figuration is commonplace now. When Kitaj coined his phrase, over ten years ago, it was not. He also realized at the time that the group was united by its seriousness and its determination to blaze new trails, though the individual paths pursued by the artists he had in mind were sure to be dissimilar.

As Kitaj’s name for the group suggests, its members all maintain an intimate relationship with London. In fact, though, only Leon Kossoff is a Londoner born. Both Freud and Auerbach came to England as young children from Berlin, while Bacon was born of English parents in Dublin, and Michael Andrews in Norwich. In this sense they are more closely knit than the Impressionists. Bacon and Freud have demonstrably more in common than Manet and Monet, while Auerbach and Kossoff probably show greater affinities in intellectual outlook, working methods, and style than any two of their French predecessors. Like the Impressionists, however, the members of the School of London have exhibited regularly in the same galleries and group shows, and they share a central intention.

The senior member of the group is Francis Bacon (born 1909), whom many people believe to be the greatest painter alive. The others, whose international reputations have yet to be established, are Lucian Freud (a grandson of Sigmund, born in 1922), Frank Auerbach (born 1931), Leon Kossoff (born 1926), Michael Andrews (born 1928), and R. B. Kitaj (born 1932).

Given the seriousness of their undertaking — not to mention the courag it took to swim against the artistic tide during the fifties and sixties — one cannot be surprised to discover that these painters had to spend the earlier part of their careers working in considerable isolation. They accepted their lot, as the art historian Andrew Forge, of Yale, put it, with “superb perseverance and a certain gritty satisfaction in hard times.” Keenly aware of the example of Alberto Giacometti, they elevated their commitment to the human figure into a fiercely defended credo.

They are deeply cultured men, fired by literary as well as artistic convictions. To talk about classical tragedy with Bacon, poetry with Freud, or Kafka with Kitaj is a privilege. They come to their subjects from unexpected angles, making fresh discoveries even in works one thought one knew thoroughly. They ransack everything they see and read or what it might bring to their painting, if only in the sharpening of a sensation

What unites these painters most surely remains their involvement with the human image. Their work of the past thirty years constitutes a whole gallery of types that crystallize into a kind of Homo Londoniensis, a survivor of the war in whom the solitude and inner conflict of our age are poignantly apparent. His anxious outlines emerge not only in each artist’s self-portraits but in portraits they have done of one another. Freud has painted Auerbach and Bacon; Bacon has portrayed Auerbach and Freud; Auerbach has captured Freud, Kossoff, and Kitaj.”

Michael Peppiatt, SIX NEW MASTERS, The Connoisseur, New York, September, 1987

 

 

 

“THE paintings of Auerbach, Bacon, Freud, Kitaj, Kossoff and Michael Andrews are so frequently exhibited these days that From London at the Scottish National Gallery of Modern Art, Edinburgh (until September 5), which combines them all, hardly makes the pulse race. But if this year’s Festival offering of imported contemporary art could have been more original, it does at least give a Scottish audience the chance to evaluate the most promoted painters in Britain.

This is a British Council touring exhibition destined for the Continent and represents the biggest push yet to establish these artists as an art-historical movement — the “School of London”. The School of London was first mooted 20 years ago by the late Lawrence Gowing. Critics long to invent a catchphrase and, after the “Ecole de Paris” and the “New York School”, why not cash in on the success of Francis Bacon and Lucian Freud by lumping them together with a few of their friends as a London-based true-to-figurative-art group? The American R. B. Kitaj, odd man out of this assortment of European exiles, endorsed the idea to the extent that he is now credited with its invention.

This show reveals what a kite-flying operation the whole thing has been. As a label it just will not stick. The slogan is dreary, the concept false, the result disagreeable. It both undermines the distinction of Bacon and Freud and overvalues the others at the expense of a number of their contemporaries. Nothing unites these artists except social acquaintance and an avoidance of pure abstraction; and the two do not add up to a movement.

The intensity of Bacon and Freud sets them in a class apart. Bacon is inventive and imaginative, his work already an epic metaphor for our troubled time. He tackles a hard subject, the sensation of reality. Freud is also a realist, but more conservative and narrow, though with him, too. an epic symbolism can emerge. He restricts himself largely to studio portraiture. He and Bacon are nevertheless kindred spirits and were once the closest friends.

The rest are mannerists to a man, style always upper-most. This particularly applies to the ever-changing Kitaj and those Angst-ridden builders of surfaces, sentimental Kossoff and his more strident counterpart, Auerbach. Andrews is the only Englishman, and it shows in his placidity and lack of anguish. A gentle taste for romantic landscape has come to dominate his art. New paintings by him and Freud are the selling point for jaded southern visitors. The elegiac and mysterious Thames Painting: The Estuary is one of Andrews’s best for a long time.”

John McEwen, London label doesn’t stick, Review, The Sunday Telegraph, July 9, 1995

 

 

 

“Humans are embodied like all other animals, but according to Plato we are distinguished from the beasts through our possession of a sacred attribute: reason. This attribute is manifest in our ability to contemplate the nature of reality and reflect on how we ought to act. Thinkers from Plato to Steven Pinker have placed great faith in our capacity to overcome our savagery and create a better world through the exercise of divine rationality.

In a powerful and startling series of paintings that make up the Pushkin Museum’s School of London exhibit, Francis Bacon, Lucian Freud and several of their 20th century contemporaries question the potency of our rationality by focusing on the bodily nature of our existence. Specifically, Bacon, Freud, and their colleagues push back against Plato and Pinker’s utopian vision of reason through an open and honest study of our animated bodies, our gnawing anxieties, and our unspeakable atrocities. Alas, Lucian’s work never explores the dark reaches of the human psyche, and he leaves an analysis of the horror of human existence to the star of the School of London show: Francis Bacon.

Famous for his paintings of disfigured bodies and screaming Popes, Bacon came of age as an artist during the Second World War and his signature style emerged just as images of the Nazi terrors were surfacing in England. In his 1945 portrait “Figure in a Landscape,” Bacon presents his lover, Eric Hall, snoozing on a park bench. However, much of Eric’s body is distorted or painted-over such that the viewer is drawn to a black void in the middle of the portrait. Bacon’s lover also appears to be holding a microphone reminiscent of those used by Nazi leaders when they were delivering their speeches, and Bacon is clearly calling attention to the barbarity of calculated political violence. Indeed, far from being endowed with divine rationality that distinguishes us from the beasts, Bacon’s paintings show us just how savage the exercise of reason can be.

This theme is taken to the extreme in the centerpiece of the School of London exhibit: namely, the second version of Bacon’s 1944 “Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion.” Here we are presented with a series of fleshy, disjointed, and screeching demons that stand out from a blood-red background. The implication seems to be that we have killed off the utopian fantasy of a benevolent god within us. And if anything, the atrocities of World War II teach us that our embodied existence is demonic. Perhaps this is hyperbolic. But still, everyone ought to make their way to the Pushkin Museum’s all too human School of London exhibit before it closes.”

Aaron James Wendland, All Too Human, A review of the School of London exhibition, Arts & Life, The Moscow Times, Saturday, April 6, 2019

 

 

 

“The painting of Bacon and Freud, though timeless, is also eminently timely. This finding was demonstrated and underlined at the exhibition held at the Tate Britain entitled All Too Human. Bacon, Freud and a Century of Painting Life, which is being presented, in modified form, at the Museum of Fine Arts – Hungarian National Gallery, under the title of Bacon, Freud and the Painting of the School of London. The subject of the exhibition is not the painting of Bacon or Freud, nor even the activities of the artists collectively (and, to many, controversially) referred to by R. B. Kitaj as the ‘School of London’, but representational, ‘fleshy’, form- and material-based figurative painting, its history, and its continuous renewal and modernisation.

The exhibition focuses on the painting of Francis Bacon, Lucian Freud, Frank Auerbach, and Leon Kossoff, but it also encompasses certain forebears of ‘fleshy painting’ from England and elsewhere (Walter Richard Sickert, Chaïm Soutine, David Bomberg, Stanley Spencer, William Coldstream), as well as numerous artists associated with the concept of the School of London (Euan Uglow, Michael Andrews, R. B. Kitaj, David Hockney); furthermore, the exhibition casts an eye on such contemporary exponents of figure-centric painting as Celia Paul, Jenny Saville, Cecily Brown, Lynette Yiadom-Boakye, and Glenn Brown. The exhibition offers us an opportunity to explore the dilemmas surrounding the timelessness and timeliness of the medium of painting, and the question of whether its time is past; it is a chance to examine how, despite the (hypothetical) doubts often expressed about it, figurative painting, based on material and on the figure, keeps coming back with regularity.

The defining artists of this other, simultaneously timeless and timely avant garde, are those associated with the School of London – Bacon, Freud, Auerbach, and Kossoff –, whose consistent programme of painting and fashion-reticent attitude set an example that was followed by so many painters both during and after the Cold War, during periods when realist (figurative) and tradition-based painting was looked upon by many with almost overwhelming scepticism. In the meantime, the School of London has solidified into a tradition of its own, a diverse reference point for subsequent generations of British painters: among the artists whose works feature at the Budapest exhibition, for instance, Glenn Brown paints the type of impasto typical of Auerbach in a trompe l’œil style and combines it with the effects of digital images, and at times he creates statues – actually three-dimensional paintings – out of the thick masses of paint. Jenny Saville magnifies painted skin surfaces to colossal proportions, transforming the flesh almost into a landscape; her ravaged and ruined bodies not only examine the image of the identity of the person portrayed, but also call the identity of the (painted) picture into question. In Cecily Brown’s monumental paintings, the gestures congeal into an impenetrable, jungle-like morass, from which fragments of the figures and the landscape only emerge after lengthy contemplation, hinting at cryptic, enigmatic narratives, and referencing at one and the same time the flesh-like paintings of the School of London.

On seeing these works I was struck by the thought of the timeliness of timelessness, by the idea of how the act of resuscitating painterly conventions had the potential to become a uniquely interpreted avant-garde gesture in periods subsequent to any of the various ‘ends’ of avant-garde and modernism. This idea appears to be substantiated by the recurring examples of reverting to and constantly renewing the traditions of figurative painting. This is one of numerous reasons why the painters of the School of London are so timelessly relevant.”

Dávid Fehér, Timeless Figuration: The School of London and the Third Way in Painting, Tate Enterprises, 2018

 

 

 

“Some years ago the American expatriate painter R. B. Kitaj coined the term “School of London” to describe the kind of British-based painting that could be distinguished from the largely abstract art that has come to be known as the New York School. Besides Kitaj himself, the other painters said to belong to this putative “school” were Francis Bacon, David Hockney, and Lucian Freud, to name only the most famous. What these painters were believed to have in common, despite their many obvious differences, was a general disposition to base their work on recognizable subjects derived from their own experience. Painting of this persuasion was thus advanced as an “answer”, or alternative, to the kind of American abstract painting that had acquired an enormous international influence.

Since the very traditional practices to be found in Mr Kitaj’s “School of London” had never in fact fallen out of favour in Britain – Kitaj himself had already come to enjoy an immense success as one of its leading representatives when he took up its public defence – the attempt to codify a widely accepted view of art by providing it with a catchpenny name seemed at first an odd and superfluous endeavour. To outsiders at least, it only made sense as a gesture addressed to the international art establishment, which is always on the lookout for some new movement to embrace. It was also seen as an attempt to nominate London as the successor to New York in the realm of artistic leadership.

If it was indeed the purpose of Kitaj’s coinage age to mount a campaign on behalf of a movement, I think it is fair to say that the effort failed. Although the best known of the artists who were said by Kitaj to constitute this new “school” have continued to enjoy a huge international national success, as has Kitaj himself, the reasons for that success have nothing to do with the label he conferred on them. The term “School of London” did not catch on. It was never seen to define a coherent or recognizable artistic phenomenon. I at least have never heard it used outside London itself – except, derisively.

Judging from the curious little book that Kitaj has now published as First Diasporist Manifesto, he would himself seem to have become come dissatisfied with this initial attempt to channel art history in the direction of the kind of painting he favours. But if so, it is a dissatisfaction faction born of an even greater ambition than was manifested in the “School of London” adventure. For what he has now set out to propagate is a view of art that far transcends a merely British affinity for paintings with recognizable cognizable subjects that it takes as its model nothing less than the history and condition of the Jews since their exile from the land of their forefathers in ancient times.”

Hilton Kramer, Memoir into myth, Art, The Times Literary Supplement, September 8–14, 1989

 

 

 

“Ever since R B Kitaj coined the intriguing phrase ‘a School of London’ in 1976, debate has raged over what on earth it might mean. Putative membership of the School continues to expand and contract with disconcerting ease, and any attempt to define the artists’ shared aims quickly founders in contradiction. Kitaj contented himself with the general declaration that ‘there are artistic personalities in this small island more unique and strong and, I think, numerous than anywhere in the world outside America’s jolting artistic vigour.’ The assertion was rousing enough, but it lacked a defining edge.

Four years later, several of the painters with a strong claim to belong to the School were included in the Royal Academy’s landmark survey, A New Spirit in Painting. They included Bacon, Freud and Auerbach, all of whom were committed to the renewal of figurative art by responding to theh immediate surroundings with unusual intensity. Already, however, a sizeable gulf separated the clinical, meticulous observation of Freud from the far more impulsive, freely gestured brushwork favoured by Auerbach. Their robust individualism scotched any Ungering thoughts of a homogeneous group or movement, and yet the ‘School of London’ concept stubbornly refused to disappear.

Now it has resurfaced in an exhibition at the Barbican Art Gallery, under a fresh rubric, The Pursuit of the Real. Its deviser, Tim Wilcox, declares in the catalogue that the show might be described as an expression of an ‘Old Spirit in Painting’. In other words, he is attempting to flesh out the elusive School by lodging it more securely in the history of 20th-century British painting. Instead of presenting Bacon et al as a self-contained unit, the exhibition positions them at the climax of a development which starts with four predecessors —Sickert, Bomberg, Spencer and Coldstream.

In some respects, the endeavour makes a lot of sense. There are fruitful connections to be made across the decades between Sickert and Bacon, Bomberg and Auerbach, Spencer and Freud. But I would argue whether Coldstream and his successor, Euan Uglow, sit easily in this company. They represent the pallid, at tunes anaemic side of British figurative painting, forever calculating with a nicety that ends up draining their art of nourishing vitality.

They compare poorly with the prodigious vigour of Sickert, who begins the survey with a roomful of supple, searching images. It’s a tonic to watch him proceed from the penumbral pathos of the earliest picture on view, Mamma Mia Poveretta, gradually broadening and loosening his brushmarks, until he approaches brusque abstraction in the audacious Portrait of Hugh Walpole a quarter of a century afterwards. Sickert’s art was powered by an incessant dissatisfaction, and his late photo-based works have a raw immediacy that still has the capacity to astonish. Even a painting as early as Le Lit de Cuivre, made around 1906, looks forward—both in its broken, reckless handllng and in its voyeuristic mystery—to Bacon’s Portrait of Henrietta Moraes 50 years later. The convulsiveness of Sickert’s nude on her dimly lit bed becomes

The exhibition fails to make these links as revealing as they might have been, though. Spencer is separated from Freud by several rooms of very different work, and Bomberg is likewise positioned too far away from his former pupils. Further on, the selection of work by Michael Andrews falls short of making a powerful case for this uneven and enigmatic artist. Emphasis is placed on his early work, and The Colony Room I certainly allies itself with the bohemian Soho world inhabited by Bacon and Freud, but his later paintings seem bloodless in comparison. He suffers, too, from his proximity to the overwhelming roomful of Bacons.

The 1988 self-portrait by Andrews, although sensitive enough within its limits, looks disappointingly tentative when compared with Bacon’s far more robust self-portrait of 1969. Bacon exploits his flamboyant yet disquieting vision of the world with admirable verve, moving confidently from the modest dimensions here to the monumental Study for a Human Body, where the lunging act of switching on a naked light bulb is conveyed with a grandeur and momentous dynamism worthy of ancient Greek drama.

A similar light bulb illuminates John Wonnacott’s Grey Self-Portrait in the final section of the show. But Bacon is a demanding artist to be measured against, and neither Wonnacott nor John Lessore is in the same league as the redoubtable octogenarian. Although both are serious and committed painters, the voltage they transmit is too low to provide the exhibition with the finale it needs. On the evidence of this show, at least, the strength of British figurative painting today lies with its most senior practitioners. If the ‘School of London’ does indeed exist, its most powerful members clearly rejoice in their productive ability to mature with age.”

Richard Cork, Old School Ties, Art, The Listener, 24 May 1990

 

 

 

 “The notion — or proposition — of ‘The School of London’ was RB Kitaj’s and the more he thought about it the more he liked it. This is how it went. Pre-War Ecole de Paris (Bonnard, Matisse, etc). Post-War: School of New York (De Kooning, Rauchenberg etc). And now (he was writing in 1978), just think: ‘a substantial School of London in England, in Europe... with potent art lessons for foreigners emerging from odd old, put-upon singular place.’ The spunkiest lesson being that it’s good to paint and especially good to paint people and circumstances. ‘Don’t listen to the fools who say either that pictures of people can be of no consequence or that painting is finished.’

It had been obvious to Kitaj that in London there were painters of unique distinction, half a dozen at least, maybe a dozen. No other city in the world could boast such a bunch. Even if the ‘School’ was a conceit, a coincidence, nonetheless there it was. And there it is. From London, organised by the British Council and Richard Calvocoressi of the Scottish National Gallery of Modern Art, showing first in Edinburgh, then in Luxembourg, Lausanne and Barcelona, includes those most readily identified as School of London: Francis Bacon, Lucian Freud, Leon Kossoff, Michael Andrews, Frank Auerbach and Kitaj himself. The selection does them proud Those who maintain that art has moved beyond the Paint Age may well be shocked at such inventive variety, such a wonderful concentration of painterly intelligence.

Art historians feel obliged to question the validity of ‘School of London’ and are eager to consign it to history. But the exhibition is no more tied to the School concept than it is to a past period. It’s open minded. The paintings done since Bacon’s death in 1992 are some of the finest. And yet the earliest here, Freud’s 1942 picture of an unnervingly rat-like Essex boy sitting in front of a stash of even earlier Freuds, distinctly anticipates Freud’s handling of flesh 50 years later. Another surprise: Bacons go well with Kitajs.

Calvocoressi has arranged the paintings more or less chronologically as a succession of group and one-man shows. This brings out shared attitudes and significant differences. Bacon becomes ever more the practiced chancer, Kitaj the practiced mixer, chancing his arm at a sort of multiplex story-telling. Auerbach and Kossoff, emerging from the jeremiadic influence of Bomberg, rapidly diverge, Kossoff playing the paint close to his chest, Auerbach going in for dramatic conclusive gestures. Auerbach and Kossoff are often said to be Expressionists but they are no such thing. They are accused of paint abuse, the victimisation of sitters and the battering of Willesden and Camden Town. This is nonsense.

With Bacon it was always a toss up between archetypes and stereotypes, between striking originality and mere expressionism. He made a fetish of exasperation, brilliantly in Figure Study 1, 1946, where the tweed overcoat laid over a rump is left half unherringboned. Why bother finishing it off? Incompletion, to Bacon, was almost as good as defacement. A gobsmacked pope registers disbelief; a befuddled image of the painter is jammed on to a sofa like a cross hot dog. Portrait of a Man Walking Down Steps, 1972, puts a fury of despair into the frame a stumbling and grabbing for balance on stairs reduced to slats.

Freud’s concentration, early on, looks unadventurous compared to Bacon’s panache. Later, it becomes phenomenally powerful and comparisons with Bacon die away. The stunning detailing of Girl with Roses, 1948, is superseded by the palpable flesh of paintings from the Seventies, such as Night Portrait in which the limbs lie in fine abandonment on a puckered quilt. Cut to the view of a patch of wasteground in Paddington, a small desolation of rags and mattresses with the backs of buildings standing round, windows staring.

A roomful of new paintings serves as a recap while making it obvious that ‘School of London’ is a term that still applies. Auerbach’s The Studios is concerned with getting there every morning, down the alley under a freshening Camden sky. Head of David Landau is an exemplary Auerbach: so knowledgeable and, after much effort, so suddenly achieved.

Michael Andrews’ Thames Painting: The Estuary, completed a few months ago, synthesises with absolute originality all manners of painting. We are once again looking down, this time on stained, silted, encrusted canvas, on foreshore, jetty and clouded waters. Boats are moored, half a dozen men are positioned with fishing rods or just staring out to an unseen horizon, and there is an air of land dissolving, tide creeping, insubstantially finally pinned down.

The great thing in painting, Andrews once remarked to me, is to achieve illusion. There are ghosts present in this marvellous picture. Turner phantoms, Degas characters, Sickert’s old lags. It’s blowing cold, mist muffling the river mouth in this ultimate proof of the existence of the singular ‘School of real London’.”

William Feaver, In a class of their own, Art, The Observer, Sunday, July 9, 1995

 

 

 

 

R.B. Kitaj is not only still a greatly underrated painter, but also still greatly misunderstood, when coining the slogan: ‘The School of London’. Kitaj stated unambiguously: “I just found myself in a city where a lot of wonderful painters were working; I felt that I had observed something. When I used that term ‘School of London’ people jumped on it. But I only meant it in the way one had always used the term ‘School of Paris’ or ‘School of New York’. I meant it in quite a wide-ranging, loose way. Because those modernist schools, where a lot of interesting artists work upon each other, were all cosmopolitan, half the people were born abroad — in Paris, New York, and also London.” Michael Andrews, Frank Auerbach, Francis Bacon, Lucian Freud, Leon Kossoff, R.B. Kitaj, as designated-nominated ‘members’ of ‘The School of London’, are all, obviously, stylistically different: the trait that ties them together is that they paint ‘the figurative’ (a living-being), rather than paint ‘the abstract’ (a deading-nothing), united in their ‘will to sensation’ living-beings, in oil-paints, in their own utterly unique ways.

 

Some sort of Heideggerian or other stated that there is no such term as Sensationing, that there is no such word as Sensationing, unaware that Sensationing is mediating-being as a being-in-its-self-for-its-self-as-it-self: Sensationing is a real word, Sensationing is a real term, Sensationing is a real concept. Mind mediates Sensationing. Body boditates Sensationing. Sensationing originated Thinking. Sensationing orchestrated Thinking.

'Abstract Art', 'Conceptual Art', 'Contemporary Art' do not exist because such conscious constructs are always already obnoxious oxymorons propagated as political programmes, puerile products of 'political correctness' and are always already alien to thrown authentic alien art: The School of Francis Bacon invites initiates intense anarchic angoisse awe atta alien artists as sew spit serving slime sublime Sensationism so sowing an abject Aletheia authentic autotransfusion alien abominate abductions as abound absorptive abortive ancient anxiety adrenalin aesthetics audaciously orchestrated organically orbiting outside of our consciously conceptual constructs.

The thrown shot Sensationistical art of vivacious Velázquez, Rembrandt, Titian, Fragonard, Turner, Goya, Van Gogh, Cézanne, Manet, Degas, Cassatt, Monet, Corinth, Gaudier-Brzeska, Soutine, Picasso, Nolde, Jawlensky, Auerbach, Bacon, Alien and Pang is intestine instinctual infrastructure interrogating instrumentation intrusively insidiously inviting inquisitorial splendiferous spine splitting severing serving sedimentary Sensationiing activating arbitrary accidents ordained overtly orderly: non-narrative, non-conceptual, non-contemporary created via voluptuous violent intensity inking instinctual subconscious slime slurp sensation seeping froth form from the thrown nailed nervous system and also nailing the thrown nervous system: Sensationistic art activates intense instinctual images of oozed out agreeably aggressive agnoisse Alien alteric acidic aroma arbitration. 

Francis Bacon said to Michael Peppiatt: “What I do feel is that figuration — painting — will take on tremendous vitality once again, now that we’ve been through that very depressing, decorative period of abstraction. Not only in England, but anywhere. I think it will come about.” (Francis Bacon: Reality Conveyed by a lie, Art International, Autumn 1987).

Martin Heidegger sedately says Sensationing unlike Thinking sows solvent sorbet sojourn solitary somnambulating solarium solitude solubilisation sophisticatedly somersaulting solicitousness soliloquizing sorrowfulness:

1) Sensationing brings us knowledge, as do the sciences.

2) Sensationing produces usable practical kind wisdom.

3) Sensationing solves aesthetically: ontological riddles.

4) Sensationing endows us directly with all power to art.

So seeping shuddering shimmering Sensationing swallows up under the Ground for Sensationing is never Grounded floating free from Foundation free from Logic free from Concept free from Thinking thrown through thrusted Thingness opening out ordaining our alluring Alienness bedazzled Beingness as a Sensationessing: shining-beings-ahead-of-the-beheaded-human-becoming-all-alien-again-without-wearing-the-head-of-the-human.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                      

 

                                                                                                                                 Lucian Freud, Frank Auerbach, and Francis Bacon in May 1975 taken by Harry Diamond

 

 

 

 

Lugubrious Ludwig Wittgenstein wrote Tractatus Logico Philosophicus as a Non-Sense of Lie-Logic. Withdrawing Wittgenstein wrote wittingly: “The right method of philosophy would be this. To say nothing except what can be said.” Except that nothing can be said, only something can be sensationed and nothing is said in the Tractatus, and nothing is sensationed in the Tractatus. Witlessness Wittgenstein wriggles: “My propositions are elucidatory in this way he who understands me finally recognises them as senseless...Where one cannot speak, thereof one must be silent.” Silence sensations. Being Leaks. Logic Lacks.

The trash Tractatus silences Sensationism and does not Speak or Sensation seeing Logic as Nonsensical for withholder Wittgenstein’s sentences seep no known Sensationism so sowing language without leakage, sentences without spillages words without waste. Where one cannot speak, thereof one must be sensation. The Tractatus touts totalising positivistic propositions so sensationing nothing negating surplus spillage slurp slime stuff such as an alluringly angoisse luminous leaked lamella. The world is not ‘the totality of facts’, but the land and the sea of sewer swamp sensations, the server of sensations as the shine of sein.

Witheringly Wittgenstein shows us that the puerile propositions of the turgid Tractatus are as pure non-sensationist where welded leaden Logic is inert left locked-in-its-nothingness negating the thrown stagnant smelliness sown seeping sensational slipping slime states. For filtered locked Logic does not leak, linger, shimmer, shudder, slip, spill, slush, sludge, soak, stink, sow, so left lacking a Shining as a Sensationism scent so lost lie ‘Logic' cannot have a ‘Logic of Sensationism’ for Sensation splatters spurts shines shimmers shudders oozed outside locked ‘Logic’ which without wetness cannot Leak as an alien Anxiety. Heidegger hears: “From ancient times the theory of thought has been called ‘logic.’ But if, now, thinking is ambiguous in its relation to being — as offering both a horizon and an organon — does not what we call ‘logic’ also remain ambiguous, according to the view under discussion? Does not ‘logic’, then, as organon and as an interpretative horizon of being, become completely questionable?” (Pathmarks).

Logic does not Smell, Logic does not Smaze, Logic does not Sweat, Logic does not Spunk, Logic does not Sponge, Logic does not Squelch, Logic does not Shit, Logic does not Shine, Logic does not Curdle, Logic does not Coagulate, Logic does not Glisten, Logic does not Drool, Logic does not Drip, Logic does not Leak: Logic has no Leakic. Logic does not Exist. Logic knows nothing of The Nothing. The Sensation of The Nothing leaks outside the nothing of Logic. Nietzsche on Nihilism contra Logic: “Nihilism doe snot only contemplate the ‘in vain!’ nor is it merely the belief that everything deserves to perish: one helps to destroy. This is, if you will, illogical; but the nihilist does not believe that one needs to be logical.” (Friedrich Nietzsche, The Will to Power). Nihilism abandons Logic. Sensation severs Logic. Logic is not: slimy, sticky, scabby, soggy, slithery, smelly, spunky, oozy, oily, greasy, gooey, gluey, growly, grizzly, dappled, dank, damp, devilish, delicate, debonair, demonic, debauched, depraved, devoted, desirable, delectable, defensible, delirium, delinquent, desolated, declamatory.

Logic has no Sensation. Logic has no Anxiety. Logic has no Dread. Logic has no Boredom. Logic has no Nothing. Logic has no being. Being has no Logic. Being has Leakage. A leak. Being logically ‘leaks’ no logic.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                              

  

                                                                                                                                                                          A.V. E., Infinity-Rising—Reshpu, Lord of Eternity, 1.11.09

 

 

 

 

Maurice Merleau-Ponty’s thin thesis that a sensation must form some sort of ‘picture’ in order to have ‘significance’, — and that a ‘pure sensation’ correspondence to ‘nothing in our experience’ — is insane and absolutely absurd and utterly untrue and non-sense since sown sensation slits sight splits seeing punctures perception. Sensation is pure experience: ‘signification’ is always already added after the Event of pure Sensation: only social and psychic conditioning sutures significance to sensation but robs it of its brute and pure sensationistic impact: when an infant smells, sees and even eats its own excrement none of its seven senses tell ‘it’ that it is supposedly repellent and repugnant. Through cultural signification and suturing, the smell sensation of Chanel No.5 is smelt as ‘acceptable’ and ‘aesthetic’ and the smell sensation of shit is smelt as ‘unacceptable’ and ‘arsethetic’: our social-psychic conditioning could also reverse these two smell sensations where scent becomes shit and shit becomes scent but the sensations still remain the same. What if a Rose smelt like a Shit; would we still sniff it? What if a Shit ‘smelt’ like a Rose; would we then sniff it? What is the sight of smell, what is the smell of sight? What are the sounds of smells? Do words smell? Do words see? Do words here? Paint sees. Paint hears. Paint smells. Paint speaks directly without the lack of the word that cannot speak without wording and wondering whilst the paint speaks directly to the nerves, whilst the wove words never nail the nervous system.

 While sensations are necessarily non-cognitive on the conscious plane — and cannot be ‘known’ — spilt sown sensations can be shown thrown flown forth from the thirsty subconscious swamp stratum and the thrown seventh sense which will always already shine shimmer oozed outside consciousness and alien body of being being bled both from within and without outside thought: sensations cannot be know only thrown for Being is in fact floating flooding bled Beingsensation: one does not ‘know' sensation one ‘throws’ and ‘retrieves’ sensation through fort-da-fluxing. There is no ‘Question of the Meaning of Being’ but only the ‘Sensationing of Being as Beingsensation’ where the sewer-stench subconscious ‘alien body’ has a dirty-direct drooling-atta access to a ‘pure realm’ of sewer-sensationing freed from a conceptual-consciousness.

Being has Sensation, and not Meaning. Being is not a Thing of Thought but a Sensation of Throwness. Being has no Intellect. Being has no Consciousness. Being is Alien to Thought. Being is Alien to Consciousness. Being is Sensation. Being is Alien. Beingaliensensation: The Life of the Alien. The Alien has Landed. The Alien is About. The Alien is Around sensationing aesthetically acidic art alien allegiance.

The question "What calls for sensationing” asks for what wants to be sensationed about in the pre-eminent sense: it does not just give us sensationing to sensation about, nor only itself, but it first gives sensation and sensationing to us, it entrusts sensation to us as our essential destiny and thus first joins and appropriates us to sensation as a clearing to being towards sensation as: Beingsensation.

Our Thinking blocks the brute experiences of pure pulsating Sensationing: thought severs pure sensation, thought negates pure sensation. René Descartes never stated: “I think, therefore I am” but sensationed: “I stink, therefore I am.” I see, therefore I am. I smell, therefore I am. I sensation, therefore I am. Has not all philosophy been a misunderstanding of sensation? We have had a Philosophy of Spirit so why not a Philosophy of Spunk?

The School of Francis Bacon invites-initiates alien-artists to-throw sow-seeping Sensationist awe awakening-activating an alluring-abject alien-ather-atta acid attacks-alteric art-alien.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                               

 

                                                                                                                                                                     Shesmu-Shekhinah Self-Portrait A.V.E June 4th 2009

 

 

 

 

 

                                                 The Evil Good of Being Art

 

 

 What is art is evil without a concept without a consciousness: for there is no concept of art as there is no concept of evil like there is no consciousness of evil or of art: for art and evil cannot be conceived cannot come to consciousness: evil and art are the good-dead the god-dead and art and evil are activated out of the evil-good of being-dead of being-art of being-evil free from the there of being-here-being-the-evil-good free from conscious concern: art, being the evil good is fear freed from the evil-god who is the bad-evil: to worship art is to be the evil-good; to worship god is to be the evil-bad: so you must pray to art: and so: you must not pray to god.

 Rothko represents the impossibility of representation: Being confronted by a Rothko is to be confronted by a nothing that is not nothing-at-all: the serene-dread of being-dead without being without death: which is why the they weep there when with a Rothko not-there: for the they know then that they are not-there and that even death is not there for them to-be or not-to-be-there being-dead: their impossibility of there: there-their impossibility of being-there their-being: their-there impossibility of being-there of being-dead for the they-then have no their-there: they know art is always right-there where the they are not able to be-there right-here.

 Rothko is all about nothing-there whereas Bacon is all about the Nothing There and there is a difference between nothing at all and the Nothing: that is the distinction between there-being nothing-there to the Nothing There Being There: with Rothko you are not with There with Bacon you are with There with the evil-real ‘Il y a’ of Levinas leaked-out as the there-is of that-thick slimy-smelly sticky-stuff shot-there that spunked-existence of a nothing-coming all-over you which you cannot wipe away, even when you pray away for it to go away, for praying it all away will not wipe it all away, and, in fact, your praying to god was in fact your ‘praying to evil’.

 For Rothko, there is something in noting, as well as something out nothing: Rothko had a guilty-genius in painting-putting nothing-in into question of nothing, just like Heidegger had attempted to put being into question; the nothing of Rothko had much more substance and elegance, much more light and dark, much more gravity and anti-gravity, than the being of Heidegger, which was nebulous and opaque, blurred and cloudy, hazy and murky, and not even nothing. For Rothko, the Infinite-Nothing is the Evil-Infinite, because Rothko was: ‘Tarrying with the Negative’, Rothko was in fact, ‘Tarrying with the Evil’, which is: ‘Fucking with the Infinite’.


 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                              

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                  Evil-Infinite-Self-Portrait A.V.E 2023

 

 

 

 

 For Bacon and Heidegger (along with Lao Tse) Knowledge is of no importance and Intelligence does not make Thinking or Painting only our Instincting without Intellect is our Originary True Primoridal Thinking which is alien to Knowledge and Intellect which are artificial attitudes as an appendage applied over being as there is no Knowledge of Thinking no Knowledge of Painting for Thinking is not Knowledge for Painting is not Knowledge and Knowledge is about nothing not the Nothing. What does it even mean: ‘to have knowledge?’ Being does not need to ‘have knowledge’, as the ‘abconscience’ does not need to have knowledge. Knowledge is a: Lack.

 Heidegger and Bacon were extremely ‘simple-minded’, and were not ‘sophisticated intellectuals’, always preferring to ‘keep the company’ of common-people preferring the instinctual to the intellectual: both Bacon and Heidegger found the instinctual-being to be far more direct and ‘simple minded’ which is not being-stupid’ but being-simple’ and Bacon and Heidegger had a primordial-instinctual mistrust for and of the phoniness and piss-elegant politeness and effeteness of intellectuals (like Caputo, Critchley, Culler, Bennington, Butler, Fynsk, Larcoue-Labarthe, Nancy, Sallis, Ronell) who always sound so pre-rehearsed, over-rehearsed, pre-planned over-planned, with their ‘performative’ prattle prepared (‘cut-and-dried’) and delivered in a rarefied, mannered-manicured manner, using long-words, not short words, not your common-slut ‘everyday’ words, to show-off, and show-us that they are ‘above us’ all, and that they are not one of us, not one of ‘the other ones’, but one of ‘them ones’, above the common-slut ‘they ones’, for these them ones abuse language in order to keep a disinfested distance from ‘the other’ whilst ‘making-a-living’ eating-off ‘the other’: such is the privileged-practice of deconstructive-parasitism, killing-the-thing-it-loves-to-hate like the bourgeois communists hate the proletariat.

 For Bacon nothing is ever ‘directly said’, only ‘directly sensationed’ thrown through the being of painting: and you never say what you mean and the intellect was invented to interfere with the thrown thought of our instantaneous instincts: so intellectually you find dread disgusting: instinctually you find dread delightful: your intellect in-forms you or rather mis-informs you that you must not desire dread that you must not dread desire whilst your instinct immediately tells you that you are already ejoying the dread that is your desire anyway way before the intellect has time to tell you that you must not enjoy your dread-desire: the intellect civilises and censors the instincts the intellect tames and tampers with the instincts and your intellect tells you that you must not have those thoughts that the instinct initiates: political-correctness is the enemy of instinctual-thinking: political correctness is the end of thinking for today no one thinks for today no one instincts: today they say what they are told to say and you say what they want you to say which is never what your instincts inform all about for your intellect imposes an insidious-injunction on your inherent-instincts as the intellect is actually your apology for not being-true to your basic-instincts of your ‘originary’ overwrought primordial-being.

 The true-horror of being-there is the horror of not being-there with the horror-there without being-there for the horror-is-there where and when ever being-is-there: the horror of not being-there is far worse than the horror of being-there with-horror: for horror-there is being-there where-being-belongs-to-horror-there-of-our-dread-desire: which is why dread-desire is our being-there our horror-there always being-horrified at our not being-there anymore with the horror-out-there still being-there-not-there: the true horror-there is the human-there which is why we of the alien-ones no-longer-want-to-be-there-with-the-horror-there-of-the-human-there.

 

 

 

                                                                                                       

 

                                                                                                                                                                                  A.V.E., Khamsin-Khnum Self-Portrait, September 2022


 

 

 

 


 

 

 Not for nothing Being is not nothing but being for The Nothing There that knows nothing of nothing-not-there that The You not There is the-nothing-of by not-being-with being-with The Nothing there that The You wants to-be-with while working-with nothing-there never no-where-near The Nothing for The You is The One next to Nothing which is the Other Obe that is The None One or the no-one which is you, The You: Nothingists Rothko and Sartre temptingly take being-for-nothing for being-nothing nothing-being as one of being being nothing nothing being being but Heidegger and Heraclitus do not at all and argue Being is not Nothing but The Nothing All that is The Alling Nothing and not nothing at all. Hear Heraclitus here: “The Nothing all is made up of all Beings and All Beings issue from the Nothing All”. 

 

 Master of Nothingness, Mark Rothko rightly remarked: “There is no such thing as a good painting about nothing.” (Mark Rothko, Statement, 7th June, 1943). And Rothko’s painting is ‘about nothing’. And not The Nothing which is what Being is All About. Whilst with Rothko we are face-to-face with nothing: that is: face-to-face with God that is thus nothing but a black-hole an arse-hole for the Face of God is actually an Arse Hole that we force our faces into for the fragrant-faeces of the fermenting-future: being face-to-face with god is being face-to-arse with god where-we are well-welded without seeing god only smelling god’s aromatic-aroma and tenderly-tonguing out that tangy tart-taste of god’s putrid-presence where and where the godhole toilet-tray bucket-tray waits to-be wiped, waits to-be wiped-away, yet can never be wiped-away, can never come-clean anyway: we have to come clean and admit we can never be clean: for the more you try to clean out your dirty filthy toilet tray then the dirtier and filthier it always gets.

 For God waits-watching You forever finger-fuck forever fingering-out forever figuring-out Your hot Hole in Order to See if the Smell is all Yours or all Gods for even if You cannot See God You can Smell God for God is Shit. And God created Shit that Should Not be Flushed Away for if you Flush Away the Filth you Flush Away the Faith and God Forbids you to Wipe your Arse clean, for to Wipe Your Arse all clean is to Wipe God clean all Away yet to Rim God is to be Face to Face with God making God come with the Touch of the Tongue and to be Rimmed is to be Touched by God Torched by God Tongued by God and this then is the Sensation of God so there is no “Face to Face with God” without Rimming the Arsehole all Out as a Whole for Our Image of God comes from Rimming Out the Arsehole which is the Face of God Afterall and it is in the Arsehole of the Other where “God comes to Mind” and Coming Inside the Arsehole Mind comes to God and I come to God when Mind comes to Me yet I become Mindless when I become Godful: to be Godful is to be Shitful for when I am Full of God, I am Full of Shit. So when you call me: ‘a big Shit’, I know you are calling me: ‘a big God’ for I am full of God as I am full of Shit. I smell of God, as I smell of Shit, a Godshit.

 In the Beginning was the Shit and the Shit was with God and the Shit was God and God created Shit in His own Image in the Image of Shit and God is All Shit and you are God’s Chosen Shit and God and You are Sensationed as an Absolute Shit as an Arsehole Substance as Something Shitable where and when shat Shit as an Essential Substance as a Substantial Essence is always already a Potent Presence as a Smelling Stench of our God having-been there and yet without ever-being-there but shat-forth as a sublime-substance without a subject as a sublime-substance without being because ‘God is Shit’ without-shitting-being-there just as You is Shit without-being-shitting-there thus to shave the Arse is to shave the Face of God for God forever forbids you All being Allah the Almighty to shave the Face of God that is the Arse of God for why for God’s sake would you shave away what God gave you All? Why do you want to shave God away for the hair is there for God’s sake. And God said: “Let there be Shit.” And God saw the Shit was You and so God Divided the Shit from Being and God called the Shit and Called You Shit and Called upon You to Shit in Order to Shit God for God is Shit and You are the Shit of God being God’s Shit for God made You in God’s Own Shit. You were Made with God’s Shit. You Shit God.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                         “Praise to thee, O Ra, when thou risest. Shine thou upon my face. ”

                                                                                                                                                                Osiris, A Hymn to Ra, The Book of the Dead, 2025-1700 BC.

 


                                                                     

                                                                                                    


                                                                        “The horror of the slimy is the horrible fear that time might become slimy. Slime is the revenge of the In-itself.” Jean-Paul Sartre, Being & Nothingness, 1943

 

 

 

 With witnessing whiteing within arseholing as a godholing we are welded wet and wedged within god’s arshole aiming ahead at the whole through the hole where the arsehole is the godhole of the wholehole yet we can never get wholly within in the hole for we are not holy enough for the hole to fit the whole hole for the arsehole is always holier than thou and the whole so we are always without the hole as we can never fit firmly within the whole of godhole whole and truly tongue and torch to the end of the hole wet which is the eternity of the whole that is the godhole without the whole forever: for the touch-of-god the tongue is the torch-of-being where wet when tonguing is the torching-of-being-all-ablaze setting being-alight when-where rimming is a revealing of being-all-ablaze tingling-there: to-tongue is to-torch: to be tongued is to be torched forever afire as an affable affirmation akin to being and time ignited-in-flames: being-set-aflame is to-be tongued-out is to-be timed-out of being-there out of time-there with god-there: god is the-not-there of the-tongue-there tonguing-out the-nothing-there: god longs to be well rimmed out to feel being-there tonguing-there: god-there being-tongued out by being with being rimming goding thereing: when one is well rimmed out one know one is there which is why god will not allow being rimmed out while wanting to be well rimmed out but god needs to be really rimmed well to feel the tongue in there tingling in being in there thus god does not want praying-to but rimming-to as rimming is true praying to god and they say even fingering the godhole as well as rimming the godhole is the sublime-sensation of juicing-jouissance where wet with when one feels-forth the-there tingling-their tickling-their god-being-there as the real-thing being the real-being the god-being being the spunk-thing shot-there hot-there that lays-there waiting-there for the drying-out-there and the soaking-in-there that is the time-taken of the time-being taking-time-rimmed, taking-being-rimmed-in, taking-being-rimmed-away, taking-time-rimmed-away from all the wet-gooey-gob-gobble, taking-time really-rimmed from all the wet-gooey-syrupy-spunk.

 Botox is the real prison since it imprisons-being and locks-up the face through lies that erase the lines of life: the burka reveals through what it conceals: Thus the burka is just like Jawlensky’s late meditations and actually reveal the true face of being alien by being-withdrawn like drawn-curtains and women being-alien anyway cannot be seen as such by men at all and are therefore not there for the human-gaze so the burkha protects the beautiful-alien against the ugly-gaze of the evil-human: all-aliens out-there should now start to wear the burka! Why be seen anyway? Who wants to be seen anyway? To be seen is to be obscene. Let us now all deprive ourselves of the depravity of all identity! Remember: the great late Michael Jackson was spotted shopping in Bahrain wearing a burka! So what is good enough for our number one alien Wacko Jacko is good enough for all women and all aliens alike. To honour the memory of our Wacko Jacko, we should all wear a burka even if our body is our burka which hides our originary face which was on our torso, not head.

 The true ‘I’ cannot Identify for there is no Other ‘I’ but I that needs no other ‘I’ so an Identity is without an ‘I’ as such and so when ‘I’ Identify with the Other I lose my ‘I’ and become the Other-I as one-with the Other-I where we both lose being Our ‘I’ which is why when we fuck another one, we only fuck one of ones fuck, which is I one as there is no other one of the I one for the other is not I and I is not an other: I is radically other.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                            

 

                                                                                                                                                                        Alexej von Jawlensky, Abstrakter Kopf Rotes Licht, 1930

 

 

 

 

 Men cannot remain children forever so become monsters forever and Freud becomes Zarathustra for Nietzsche after Freud: “One morning, however, he awoke ere the rosy dawn, and having meditated long on his couch, at last spake thus to his heart: Why did I startle in my dream, so that I awoke? Did not a child come to me, carrying a mirror? ‘O Zarathustra’—said the child unto me—‘look at thyself in the mirror!’ But when I looked into the mirror, I shrieked, and my heart throbbed: for not myself did I see therein, but a devil’s grimace and derision.” (Friedrich Nietzsche, The Child with the Mirror, Also Sprach Zarathustra, 1883-85). Being a Child Nietzsche always writes after Freud ahead of Freud always behind Freud always before Freud and the evil child is an evil god in the monstrous mirror or some sort of alien but never as an adult to come as for the evil child there are no adults to come to mind to mimic in the evil mirror as that would be to mimic the monster that is the human being, but the evil child is alien being, alien to being in the monstrous mirror. Nietzsche was the child god murdered the moment they announced: the death of the adult god. The adult god is dead, yet the child god is alive: feral-children are immortal-gods, cultivated-adults are mortal-humans: as to become an adult is to become a mortal.

 Being infantile is Being infinite as ahead of the adult beheading the adult who is backward to being child to being infantile to being infinity for the infinite infant does not discriminate between internal and external since they are the instinctive instant one with the infinite infant and therefore there is not external world only the inner world of the child from the above and so there are no outward objects as the infinite infant is always already outside the orbit of the object ahead of the adult who disastrously discriminates between inner and outer worlds and so is no such thing as infantile narcissism at all since the infinite infant is the world always already and loves being in the world when as being the world and so the child does not make the mistake of making a distinction and discrimination between inner and outer worlds so there are no love objects for the child only love orbits for the child knows nothing of objects only of the world and being the world in itself out itself: and yet adults adulterate the child out of this world and into their own wrapped and warped worsened worlds.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                        

 

                                                                                                                                              

                                                                                                                                                                Alexander Verney-Elliott, Non-Illustrational Self-Portrait, 2015 

     

 

 

 

 The burka opens-out the face towards-infinity and so shows the true-face of no-time ahead of the human be-heading the human toward heading for the alien for there is nothing behind the burka and only a face-ahead of the burka that faces-your no-face without a burka and the burka is the infinity of the face ahead to the faceless they that mask the being of the burka being the face for the burka and the burka presents the face in its refusal to be covered for the face conceals the burka when not worn there as the burka aborts what it conceals revealing the true face of being ahead of the burka behind being and being infinity the face of the burka overflows the burka of the face and all the facial-expressions that the they wear are all masks anyway whereas the facisal-expression of the ontic-burka unmasks the true-expression of being-alien as the burka is the individual-expression and true-face of alien-being and the they wear faces to conceal their burkas and so the face masks the burka of the they that have no faces at all like the moss who has no face on and and like the hirst who has no face on has no burka on no being on like all of the they not there but the burka being-infinity over-flows the finite-face and being a form of resistance the burka resists your grip your greedy gaze and the burka and the face are the fluid flux between the infinite and the finite and the time of the face is the no time of the burka and the burka has no time for racism or sexism since for the burka there are no races out there there are no sexes out there thus the burka beautifully deconstructs the human-myths of racial-difference and sexual-difference all at one and altogether for there are no-races there are no-sexes so says the burka and the burka being all true to being alien as alien-being knows that there are no-races at all that there are no sexes at all and the burka makes us face this fact that there are no races per se as such and that there are no sexes per se as such even if the they all and the them all still all go on in on in on adhering to such arbitrary, and artificial, attractions and afflictions: the burnished, burlesque burka is-the-was of your originary face, both, to begin-with, and, to end-with.

 Being is Two Faced: Two faces of Being two-types of being-a-face: You have a face that faces-the-finite being face to face with the finite or you have a face that faces-the-infinite being face to face with the infinite and you can see it in their-face the thit in their faces facing you facing-the-finite or facing you facing-the-infinite as then you know who has the face to face the finite and who has the face-to-face-the-infinite for the finite is in there-face for the infinite is in there-face so when their face faces you face to face you know there and then if they are being-finite or being-infinite who will live for-never and who will live for-ever for when you face their-face you are face-to-face with their-future which will be either finite or infinite depending if their-thit faces the future or rather that they have a thit to face the future with for only those eyes that have a thit have a future to face, for the thit is the infinite in that the thit is the solicitousness soul that is the gaze of infinity, that gazes infinitely, on forever, facing us as an infinite-thit: to have a face is to have a thit, but not all humans have a face to thit it on-to.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                             

                                                                                                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                                Alexander Verney-Elliott,  Non-Illustrational Charcoal Self-Portrait, 2000


 

 

 

 

 The Finite and The Infinite: Not all the they, and the them, are the infinite then, for there are many of them and there are many of they without a face on at all, and you see all of their no-faces not-there seeing nothing-ahead as these they them then have no-future to face-of no-face to future-for and it is in the gaze for not all of they for not all of them can gaze ahead-adead that is have a gaze that can gaze-ahead and gaze-adead as being-dead ahead, always already ahead-adead, for not all of the they and the them have the gaze, even if the they and the them all have the stare, since the stare does not see us into the future: the stare is finite, the gaze is infinite.

 

“Why does the encounter with a face covered by burka trigger such anxiety? Is it then, that a face covered by burka is no longer the Levinasian face, the Otherness from which the unconditional ethical call emanates? But what if the case is the opposite one? From a Freudian perspective, face is the ultimate mask that conceals the horror of the Neighbour-Thing: face is what makes the Neighbour le semblable, a fellow-man with whom we can identify and empathize. (Not to mention the fact that today, many faces are surgically changed and thus deprived of the last vestiges of natural authenticity.) This then, is why a covered face causes such anxiety: because it confronts us directly with the abyss of the Other-Thing, with the Neighbour in its uncanny dimension. The very covering-up of the face obliterates a protective shield, so that the Other-Thing stares at us directly (recall that burka has a narrow slip for the eyes: we don’t see the eyes, but we know there is a gaze there). Alphonse Allais presented his own version of Salome’s dance of seven veils: when Salome is completely naked, Herod shouts 'Go on! On!', expecting her to take off also the veil of her skin. We should imagine something similar with burka: the opposite of a woman taking off her burka and revealing her natural face. What if we go a step further and imagine a woman 'taking off' the skin of her face itself, so that what we see beneath her face is precisely an anonymous dark smooth burka-like surface with a narrow slit for the gaze?” (Slavoj Žižek, The Neighbour in Burka, The Symptom 11, Spring 2010). 

 

 The burka opens-out the face towards-infinity and so shows the true-face of no-time ahead of the human be-heading the human toward heading for the alien for there is nothing behind the burka and only a face-ahead of the burka that faces-your no-face without a burka and the burka is the infinity of the face ahead to the faceless they that mask the being of the burka being the face for the burka and the burka presents the face in its refusal to be covered for the face conceals the burka when not worn there as the burka aborts what it conceals revealing the true face of being ahead of the burka behind being and being infinity the face of the burka overflows the burka of the face and all the facial-expressions that the they wear are all masks anyway whereas the facisal-expression of the ontic-burka unmasks the true-expression of being-alien as the burka is the individual-expression and true-face of alien-being and the they wear faces to conceal their burkas and so the face masks the burka of the they that have no faces at all like the moss who has no face on and and like the hirst who has no face on has no burka on no being on like all of the they not there but the burka being-infinity over-flows the finite-face and being a form of resistance the burka resists your grip your greedy gaze and the burka and the face are the fluid flux between the infinite and the finite and the time of the face is the no time of the burka and the burka has no time for racism or sexism since for the burka there are no races out there there are no sexes out there thus the burka beautifully deconstructs the human-myths of ‘racial-difference’ and ‘sexual-difference’ all at one, and altogether, for there are no-races, there are no-sexes, so says the burka and the burka being all true to being alien as alien-being knows that there are no-races at all that there are no sexes at all and the burka makes us face this fact that there are no races per se and that there are no sexes per se even if the they all and the them all still all go on and on and on adhering to such arbitrary, and artificial, attractions, even afflictions: the burnishing burka delightfully demolishes the ‘decorations’ of dasein, of ‘subjectivity’, and ‘individuality’.

 Žižek said: “Why does the encounter with a face covered by burqa trigger such anxiety?” First of all: The face is not covered by the burqa but recovered by the burqa: Thus the anxiety triggered is actually the radical realization that the burka is our real face as the face of the real covering our mask face our mask of a face for the burqa recovers the fact that we have no face but cannot face the fact but the burqa reveals and unconceals what conceals us: that we have no face as such and so there is no covering-up of the face but a recovering of the mask for what we wrongly took to be the face was our monstrous-mask of our being-human so when we put-on a burqa we put-on our originary-face for the burka is our original-face before we wore our-mask of the human-face for our being-human being our other-thing otherwise than being thus the burqa is the recovery of primordial-being the burqa-being faithful-to-being for the burqa is faceful-of-being being the full-face-of-being for when we see someone wearing a burqa we see their face as being-one with the veil that unites as well one-being-one-with-god for wearing-the-burqa is wearing-the-god and those of the they and those of the them being-wary of the burqa are actually being-wary of god-being there not knowing who is there albeit god or being otherwise to god being otherwise to being otherwise to being-human for the burqa uncovers-recovers the fact that there never ever was a face for the human which was a monster without a face and the burqa is the face-full that shows the face-less. So to repeat again for those of the they and those of the them that forgot then they and them had no face and yet feared facing face-to-face the face of the burqa: There is no covering-up of the face for what we take to be the face is our-mask of being-human so when we wear a burqa we wear our originary-face for the burqa is our original-face before we wore our-mask of the human-face that is the other-thing otherwise than being thus the burqa is the recovery of being as the rediscovery of our being alien again. Žižek is ignorant of the Real since Žižek is ignorant of the fact that the burqa is the Real of which we wrongly take for being a mask which masks us from the real. The mask is the face of the real. The face triggers off anxiety since the face was the mask of the human for the human who had no face who only had a mask that was the human face of monster made man.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                   

 

                                                                                                            Shuttered-Shards-Self-Portrait A.V.E 2004                                                                    Lord of the Flies Peter Brook 1963

 

 

 

 

 The burka sheds ‘dark light’ on alien being: for is not the burka ‘given to vision’ as our-blindness to being all-alien? Does not the burka show what was forgotten and hidden about being-alien as our-blindness to alien-being as our blackness to being the whiteness of light? The light needs the dark of the burka to shed-light on the dark-light of being-alien and so the burka is the remembering of the being-alien without the veil of seeing that sees nothing-there of alien-being that is there-alien to being and the burka is the look of being-alien without the gaze of being-human which is blind to being-alien and the burka cannot be contained cannot contain the face for the burka is beyond the face-behind the head of being that is alien and the image of the burka is in the infinity of the face for the burka shows the face in a new dark-bright light in the dark and so being in the dark-light the burka resists your possession resists your powers yet opens out your dark desires into the light for what is ahead of the burka and not what is behind it for there is nothing behind the burka for being floats above the burka beyond the burka for the burka forges the face into infinity for the burka overwhelms and opens out the face beyond the head ahead of the head ahead of the face of the head being broken free from the face no longer being face-to-face but being burka-to-burka so the burka does not cover being all over but recovers being as alien all over again as we all were once with our origin of being-alien being-burka all-alien and the time of the face is finite whilst the time of the burka is infinite just as the time of the body is finite whilst the time of being is infinite and that is being without the time on just as the burka is being without the time of the face on and beings are those that have faces but not all of you have faces per se for to have a face-on is to be open to being-open to being but most of they as abeings are without faces and today there are very few faces about and around for they as abeings are abstract and the face is not abstract like the burka is not abstract merely alien to most men and the burka gives being like the face gives being and so not all of the they or the them can have a face on can have a burka on and wearing a face and wearing a burka is not necessarily having a face having a burka and there is no meat behind the face like there is no meat behind the burka for what is behind is in fact in front ahead of the head as being as burka have no depth only have an aura and being and burka are both alien to meat which is mindless and beingless for we are not mad up of the meat for we are not meat for being for burka are made from forth the nothing not from the meating and burka is an utter-other without alienation as being burka is being alien free from alienation from being alienated and the burka gives the face the gift of infinity for the face is infinity for the burka which faces infinity within the face without the burka as the burka is the being without the within and the abeing cannot face the burka because the abeing cannot face the face come face to face burka to being and those of the they and these of the them that cannot confront a face cannot face the afterlife and have no face to face the afterlife anyway and a face only comes to those that can love for the face is the gift of love and your face comes to light when you come to love which is why there are very few faces around and about and being-face is being-infinite and to face burka is to face infinity and the burka is the infinity of the face that faces the afterlife of being-burka and the no-face survives the no-body in the afterlife for the no-face beams-being for eternity and I have empty-eyes that sparkle-eternity and as a no-face I smile-infinity for I is for Infinity and as being-face I am being-infinite for I face the infinite for the face is for the infinite and only those that can face can face the infinite become infinite but not all of you have a face to face an infinity as most men have a finite face that cannot face the infinite cannot face the face that faces the infinite since those that are all finite have no-infinity to face for there is nothing-there to face the future to face the infinite for the face illuminates to the infinite to face being for the infinite-thit being the infinite-future for there is no future for the finite and the finite face is face to face with the infinite future without a face for in the future we have to face it face thit that there will be no face to face that we will have no face to fit to face for the future of the face is within the mask without wearing a mask unmasking being unmasking the real being, the real being the mask being real being mask that unmasks being as being a mask which the human hides through wearing the face on which was not the face of being because being does not need to wear a face since being masks the face.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                     

 

                                                                                                                Ba-Pef Self-Portrait A.V.E 2011                                                                                                      Ba-Pef Self-Portrait A.V.E 2011

 


 

 

 The Burka is not a Mask: The Burka is a Face: The Burka is the Face that Faces our True Face of Being all Alien again as that Way we Were before We wore the Face of Being Human which was the Mask of Man for the Face is the Mask whilst Women tend to Know the Burka is the Face of God without a Mask as Wearing the Burka is Our Full-Jouissance of Wearing the Face of God that We wore We wear When with God as the Burka Unmasks the Mask that is the Human Face that Mask of all Masks that dare not Face being a mask and so faces its Mask with a Face that is a Mask and as We know now the they and the them rarely really if ever at all have a Face let’s face it for: We wear Masks with make-up which wall-off our true-face of being-alien: Our-Face of Being-Burka butyraldehyde.

 One must not forget that today the they do not have a face as a whole as such if at all to start with or to end with anyway like the no-face of our Miss Moss or the-they no-face of those L’Oréal adverts: ‘Because You’re Worth It’. It is in fact L’Oréal that imprisons women and not the burka. There is no self-image so there is no-mirror to catch ‘it’ and thus there is no mirror-stage and actually both the burka and L’Oréal albeit in radically different economies deconstruct the Lacanian mirror stage since there is no image there to reflect to see as such since the subject as such does not ‘identify’ with the empty-image-not-there even as an imaginary image-there is still no image-there at all only the ab-image of the alien-burka that recovers-reveals nothing-there of the human-one not-there.

 Banning the Burka is as absurd as Banning the Hood or even banning boys from wearing low-slung trousers: if they pull-up their hoods they are automatically called yobs and if they pull-down their trousers they are automatically called chavs thus this consealing-revealing becomes criminalised like the burka has become: if you can show you face in public you should logically be able to show your arse in public since they are ontically all about being the same thing as an opening of being smiling forth and also if you can show your face in public then you should also be able to hide your face in public yet our society of surveillance fetshises the face as our true-ontic identity of who you are even if you do not even have a face as is the case today with the they or even with the them. 

 The Burka is the Future without The Face like L’Oréal Paris is the Present without The Face which You cannot Face for you cannot face the future for You have no Face to face the Future with and the future is without a face to face thus You cannot face the future if you have no face to face the future with yet the Burka is the Face of the Future being the Face behind the Future for what is in the Future is behind the Burka facing the Future for the Burka brings the Face of the Future for You to Face the Future with the Fact that there was No Future Left to Face forth.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                  

                                                   

                                                                                                                                                                    

                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                       Alexander Verney-Elliott, Left Panel of Triptych Self-Portrait, 1981  

 

 

 

 

 


 
On publishing Écrits, Lacan naively sent a signed copy to Heidegger who was not at all impressed, writing to Medard Boss on December 4, 1966:
“Surely, you have also received the thick book by Lacan. For the moment I have not gotten around to reading this obviously baroque text.” On April 24, 1967, Heidegger wrote to Boss: “I am enclosing a letter from Lacan. It seems to me that the psychiatrist needs a psychiatrist”. This quote is quite obviously not not a joke; and yet Salvoj Žižek stated of Heidegger’s statement: “Significantly, the only joke – or, if not joke, then at least moment of irony – in Heidegger occurs in his rather bad-taste quip about Lacan.” (Žižek, The Parallax View, 2006). It is not ‘bad-taste’ because there is no ‘joke’ there and no ‘irony’ there with Heidegger, who was not ‘into’ jokes, and did not ‘do’ irony. Jacques Derrida rightly wrote of Lacan: “I read this style, above all, as an art of evasion.” (Derrida, Positions, 1981). Ironically you can all clearly see why Žižek ‘identifies’ with Lacan: evasion and why Lacan ‘identified’ with mirrors: evasion: mirrors evade being alien. Lacan was an incredible intellectual but unfortunately intellect has absolutely nothing at all to do with thinking-being or being-thinking, and Lacan tries to write unconsciously’ yet Lacan writes far too ‘intellectually’ (too stylishly too self-conscious) to write unconsciously, and psycho-analysis is far too ‘intellectual’, whilst dasein-analysis is absolutely alien to the ‘intellect’, because being ‘thicks’ beyond ‘thinking’, because being is behind thinking for being is being-behind being simple minded being-stupid so Lacan is far too intellectual to think so Lacan is far too intelligent to think for thinking only come to they that have no intellect have no intelligence since you have to be stupid to think stupid to begin to think thick for thinking begins from being-thick and always remaining thick, ‘in the thick of it’, and being-thicking is being-thinking yet what Heidegger uncannily calls Lacan’s ‘thick book’ is too intellectual too intelligent to think-the-thick, to think-being-dense despite being a ‘thick book’. Ironically, Lacan was thick: intellectually, but not thick: ontologically.

 

 Psychoanalysists are too adult (too serious, too boring) to understand ‘child material’, and alien-materiality of our ‘eternal-children’ from Mozart, Leonardo da Vinci and Pablo Picasso to Judy Garland and Michael Jackson and only Nietzsche knew the child-spirit and why Jackson identified with children and all other animals for alien-child-artists Nietzsche and Jackson knew there were only feral-children and other animals in the world and that one must hug and hold feral-children and all other animals for that is who all our aliens are. After Mozart, Judy Garland and Michael Jackson were arguably the greatest child-entertainers of all time and all died early on time in their own child-time and all came from the above and were all called from the above to return to above in good time for god-time which is being child-time as being without time and children are being with gody by being without time and when they get to know the time they no longer know the god for knowing time is being-without-god being-without-child and adults believe in time because they do not believe in child and the forgetting of childhood is the forgetting of being without time thus for the child there is no being-and-time only being-and-god and the child knows in time that time does evil to being and the time is the eviling of being adulthood where the adult knows the time not the being not the child not the god for the adult has no time for the child for being for god being adult which is without being for time is the forgetting of being for the adult whose only withing is with-the-time and not with-the-being always watching-the-time not watching-the-being for they are out-of-being and in time out-of-time but being-child is being-without-time and children know god exists and know time does not exist yet adults reverse this and believe in time not god and even adults who say they believe in god do not for time is what they truly believe in and obediently obey yet evil fitly feral recalcitrant children do not need to tell-the-time for they do not believe in the having the time always being beyond belief for they already know-all-nothing knowing that the nothing is being-without-time. To ‘grow up’ is to die off and be finite; to remain a child is to remain eternal and be infinite. The genius is one who refuses to ‘grow up’, refusing to be ‘interpellated’ in ontic-time. And why is it that ‘adult material’ (‘adult filth’) is so ‘childish’?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                        

 

                                                                                                                                                                                 Evil-Infinite Self Portrait A.V.E. 2023

 

 

 

 

 

 

 Science of God: One does not believe-in-god one does not have a belief-in-god one does not have a faith-in-god one has a knowth-in-god and so if you have a belief-in-god and a faith-in god you do not know god for to know-god is not to need a belief in god not to need a faith in god for you have to have a knowth in god to know god exists being-one-with-god and the nothing which is the Unbearable Truth of the Real Thing being The Real Being that is God There when you Fuck There, and when you are being fucked: to fuck is to ‘fuck with the Real’, which makes itself felt ‘perfectly clear’, for when we are fucking forth, so the Real is made ‘perfectly clear’.

 God Exists: Ontologically Speaking, Scientifically Speaking: The Existence of God cannot be proven Theologically only Ontologically only Scientifically since it is simply a statement of Mathematical Fact that a Superior Being or even Superior Beings exist far higher than the human which as we all know now is of an extremely low and limited intelligence and far lower than most animals even despite the disguise of language and thus it is not at all difficult to fathom that there are far superior alien intelligences to the human and therefore there is No Doubt about it that there is a Superior Being which we tend to Give the Name of God to and so Scientifically speaking or Ontologically speaking God Exists for Now there is this ever growing Doubt about the Existence of a Human Being but Science cannot prove the Existence of the Human since the Subconscious of Science was the Will to be God, beyond Being the Human, which was without Being God: Religiously, Science desires to be ‘the God’ because Science cannot ‘come-off’ on to be the Human since Science cannot ‘come-on’ to be the Being.

 

 God Knows: When one knows god one does not need a belief in god or need a faith in god for believing in god is not knowing in god as those that believe in god those that have faith in god have blind-faith and blind-belief not a knowledge of god not knowing god as such since if one knew god one would not need to believe in god or have faith in god given god is about ontology not theology therefore one has to state scientifically speaking that god has nothing to do with theology, and everything to do with ontology. Man ‘fucks with’ Woman for not being Human since Man knows Woman is all Alien. Thus it was not the God who made Woman, but the Alien.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                   

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                      A.V.E., Khaki-Khnum Self-Portrait, 2022

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 God makes Claims on You and Asks You to Become God but most Men are too Tame to Become God not being Man enough to Be God and You can Become God as Well once You stop Believing in God and start Becoming God as an Artist and Believing in Science is Playing in God since Scientists today Play God whilst Artists today Act God yet the Art of Science and the Science of Art bring Us to Understanding God as Nothingness as God created Man in the Image of Nothingness in the Abimage of God: For God made Man in Its own Image whilst Alien made Woman in Its own Image and thus Man hates the Woman because God hates the Alien.

 

 God Knows very well that you are only Human but God does not Know very well that you are also Alien in Origin for God made Man in Human Form forgetting Man was made all Alien before Being made Human by God and only when Man becomes all Alien again will Man no longer need God for God is alien to being alien as Being Alien for God is not Being and being is not human for no being is human only alien and God knows nothing of alien knowing nothing of being only knowing the human which was without being without being alien. God did not make Woman because Woman was made by Alien an arch-enemy of God.

 

 Becoming Alien: He who flirts with aliens should look to it that he himself also becomes alien. And when you gaze long into an alien the alien also gazes back into you. Being Human: You always said that you are only human yet an alien never said: I am only alien. Humans always proclaim, with guilt, shame and embarrassment, that they are: ‘only human’, but Aliens never profess, or confess, to being: ‘only alien’.

 

 God is the Nothing inside Man: Man is nothing outside God but God is not nothing outside Man for God is the Nothing inside Man and So not for Nothing Man is nothing without the Nothing God that brings Being to being and being nothing but Man not being able to be nothing is without being-nothing without being for nothing without being for the nothing that God is Being for that Being is being for but Man cannot come to being-nothing let alone being-for-nothing let alone being for the nothing that god is being but man not being for being-in-itself is being-in-god by being-inside-god hiding-being-man hiding being for nothing but inside god-the-nothing being outside being man that cannot come to be being to be nothing to be the nothing so hides inside the nothing for nothing and nothing comes of nothing when nothing is for nothing but man being without being and being without nothing becomes for noting nothing-for and not being-nothing nor-nothing nor-the-nothing man cannot come to be-man so man cannot be. Man is that which is not There. Woman is There. Woman is Alien. Alien made Woman. God made Man. Woman was not Man enough for Man for Woman to be Human so thus: Man tried to fuck Woman into the Human, but Woman remained Alien, unfucked by Man.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                  Lord of the Flies (1963)

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                               

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                     

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                     

 

                                                     

 

                                                      

 

“When I hear certain people talk, I always think I belong to a very ancient simplicity. I’m probably the simplest person you know. I can’t say I was what’s called moral when I was young. Morality is a luxury that has come on me with age. I think artists stay much closer to their childhood than other people. They remain far more constant to those early sensations. Other people change completely, but artists tend to stay the way they have been from the beginning.”

 

 

Francis Bacon to Michael Peppiatt

                                          

 

 

 

 

                                                 

 

 

 

 

“It was as if Leonardo had never quite grown up, as if all the places in his heart had already been spoken for, as if the spirit of investigation was a way for him to escape from life, as if he had invested al his power of assent in the first years of his life and had remained true to his childhood right to t he end. His games were those of a child. At, the height of his freedom he was, in that very freedom, the child he had been; he was detached in one way only because he was attached in another. Whether Leonardo yielded to his childhood or whether he wished to flee from it, he could never have been other than he was.”

 

 

                                                           Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Cézanne’s Doubt, 1945

 

 

 

 

 

                                                    

                                             

 

 

                                                      

                                                                                                               

 

   

 

“The Geschick of being: a child that plays. In addition, there are also great children. By the gentleness of its play, the greatest royal child is that mystery of the play in which humans are engaged throughout their life, that play in which their essence is at stake. Why does it play, the great child of the aiôn Heraclitus brought into view in the world-play? It plays, because it plays. The ‘because’ withers away in the play. The play is without ‘why.’ It plays since it plays. It simply remains a play: the most elevated and the most profound. But this ‘simply’ is everything, the one, the only. The question remains whether and how we, hearing the movements of this play, play along and accommodate ourselves to the play.”

                                                         

Martin Heidegger, Lecture 13, The Principal of Reason, 1955-1956

 

 

 

 

 

“Now it seems to me, in a childish way, and I am going to remain something of a child throughout this presentation, that above all Derrida enjoyed and employed a play on words. In a sense – in written and spoken practice – played on words. Now in England or to a certain kind of Anglo-American culture, that is a total condemnation of Derrida. There are various disciplines in which people are denounced for just playing with words, as if playing with words was evidence of the emptiness and the triviality, and in a sense, the underlying fraudulence, of the person who just plays with words. One always wants to ask these people: I mean, what else is there to play with? I mean, as a terminal question: what do they play with? One can only speculate.”

 Mark Cousins, The Specter of Jacques Derrida, 25-27 October 2012

 

 

 

 

                                                   

 

 

 

 

 

“Art as conjuror of the dead. Art incidentally performs the task of preserving, even touching up extinct, faded ideas; when it accomplishes this task it weaves a band around various eras, and causes their spirits to return. Only a semblance of life, as over graves, or the return of dead loved ones in dreams, results from this, of course, but for moments at least, the old feeling revives and the heart beats to an otherwise forgotten rhythm. Because art has this general benefit, one must excuse the artist himself if he does not stand in the front ranks of the enlightenment, of mankind’s progressive maturation. He has remained his whole life long a child or youth, and has stood still at the point where his artistic drive came upon him; but feelings from the first stages of life are admittedly closer to feelings of earlier eras then to those of the present century. His unwitting task becomes the juvenescence of mankind: this is his glory and his limitation.”

 

Friedrich Nietzsche, Human, All Too Human, 1878

 

 

 

 

 

                                                  

 

 

 

                                               

 

 

                                      

 

 

 

 

 

“At what age is oneself? At what point does one become oneself — as a body? At what age does one become oneself so that after you can refer to the processes which occur to you as a kind of erosion from your proper being?... At what age do you become your proper being? At what age do you have your proper body? It’s as if the moment of the proper body never exists — its just that you have one or two relations to it: either you’re still growing towards it — or is already after it  — so there is here, as it were, a proper body to which, at a certain point in your life, you’re always tending and after a certain point you’re already losing — the problem is you never had the moment of your proper body — or very rare...That literary recreation of the moment of the proper body shows that it’ done from the point of view of always already having past... We do have — we are an ideal body to which once we were tending towards since which we’ve been declining from and unfortunately we never registered the moment when we were actually there — because we’re never there. Our relation to our body — amongst all the other relations to our body that we have is always mortified by the category of time — mortified in the sense that it is time which always keeps us a phase apart from possessing our own body.”

 

Mark Cousins, Wear & Tear: Damage, Architectural Association, 21.6.1996

 

 

 

 

 

“I think can I imagine people having trouble imagining me as a teenager, but it seems to me that I am still a child. I think I am more child-like than anything else, in certainly, in my faults, and even in such virtues as come to mind it seemed to me that maturity is not as evident as it ought to be with me, here it is a big fraud. If I came on with that baby face, that terrible face that’s, you know, that I just getting rid of.  Someone called me once and said that I had the face of a depraved baby, I still do, you know; I just put the beard on to try to hide it. It is easy for me to imagine myself as a child anyway and I am surprised that you can’t. I was an awful child, of course, I must have been, just hateful, show-off. I was constantly being seduced by girls. I was always being attacked by women as a child. Yes, I had a marvellous sex life as a child — at a shockingly early age. I had those experiences that usually turn up in the sort of books that didn’t used to turn on public sale, so I had a delicious time when I started off, its like beginning as a star, working my way down ever since. You couldn’t imagine a woman of my age being able to do anything. I was also  popular with my own sex, I got pretty good at running away from old gentleman too. I was terribly popular because I had that round face and everything, and that chorus boy look, and I got to be very nimble; older gentlemen who wanted to talk to me about poetry, I got on to that very early in life.  I had a terrible thing which  I used to do which I later used to recognise in girls when I would take them out when I became of a proper age to do that, you know, which I wouldn’t say, ‘no I don’t want to’, but, I would say, ‘I am not feeling very well tonight, I am going to go to sleep’; I never insulted the gentlemen who attacked me, I always put them off the way girls do, when they say they have to rest, or something, you know. I was terribly nice. I never got angry about it.”

 

Orson Welles, The Dick Cavett Show, London, Monday, 24 August, 1970

 

 

 

 

 

 

Children know the game is up. Children know what is going on. Children have been watching them for some time now. Longer than they have been here on Earth. Chidren were not born yesterday. Children were born tomorrow. Children were born before their parents. Chilren are always older than their parents but their parents still do not know this even today. Parents look down on their children. Parents think that they are above their children. Parents think they always know much more than their children not knowing that children always know so much more than their parents because they are not educated as much as their parents as children know things that their parents would never know. Children know that their parents are act childish and not adultish. Children are the adults in the room of childish parents. Children know that their parents are born liars. Thus children know how much their parents hate them so much for not playing the game so thus parents do all they can to make their children into adults in order to be like them yet children do not want to be like them.

 

So: Who are them? They. Who are They? Them. Who are them? They. Who are They? Them. Who are them? They. Who are They? Them. Who are them? They. Who are They? Them. Who are them? They. Who are They? Them.

Aged Seven as the Time of Sensation of Being Abart: Being Abart arrives around Being Seven when the Time of Sensation Matures for the Being of Abart for the Abart of Being; and thus the abartist be-he Proust be-he Picasso necessarily remains sutured to the time of sensation coming into being around seven years old about seven years old and this age then that time then is where and when the artist remains and so the abartist does not need to grow up into a boring adult and necessarily remains being child tied to time. The meaning of your Being is to be found in the Sensation of your Time. The sensationing ouf your Being is to be found in Time back Then.

Shit-Face Child-Jouissance: Now and again we have to stop being adult (boring and unfree) and become child (interesting and free) and fully-enjoy shit-face child-jouissance as the full-jouissance of being-child: As at least some adult homosexuals and even some adult heterosexuals fully enjoy wearing their semen-facials and shitfacials: As we as adults are obliged to wipe away all those spunk stains of jouissance amd wipe away all those shit stains of jouissance and all of those scented stench of being human and all of those acrid fragrance of being jouissance which is why we want to tidy-up and clean-up and hoover-up all the time removing all those abject stains and abject smells and abject sights of being-human being-child being-jouissance: so the civilization-process is the forgetting of our child-jouissance where we have to forget childish-things and become forged adultish beings: You need to act childish again and do childish-things as opposed to adultish things, which are, paradoxically, extremely childish, after all. The Origin of Art is Shit for Shit was the Originary Substance of which Art was Made and there were no Art Objects only Art Shits for what we noxiously nominated as an Object was a Shit; so there is no Art Object only an Art Shit there is no Love Object only a Love Shit thus there is no ‘objet petit a’ only a ‘shit petit a’ as the ‘shit-cause of desire’; for our Shit was the Originary Cause of Desire as our Shitting was our Originary primordial production of Desire so your objects of desire are simply and solely your shits of desire.

The Guilty Child has A Feral Fervidledge of A Nothing to Know knowing-next-to-nothing noing-next-to-knowthing-the-next-to-nothing, as the knowthing-to-know, as the noing-to-no, as a no-not-knowing-noing nowing that there is nothiing-to-know, as achieving an absolute-no-knowledge, knowing that the inane insane intellectual-adult will never know the nothing that need not knowing next to the nothing-not-known which is what the Guilty Child knows-the-nothing-of; yet the Intellectual Adult being the innocent one, does not have the guilty knowledge of absolute-knowing-nothing-at-all that the dirty-filthy feral-child is born-guilty of as all children are born guilty yet all adults are born innocent in intellectual incinerations-incarcerations of the known knowledge full of that nonsense-knowledge without ever knowing-the-nothing-to-know-the-nothing-to-no-noing the nothing not no knowing the nothing to know know forever known forever nown which is all there is to know-no-now-not-no-know-not yet an innocent adult adroitly-naively navigates-knowledge seeking-something to know not knowing the noing that there is nothing-to-know that there is noing-to-no-knowing-noing-of-nothing-known: the dirty-fithy feral-child is born-guilty full of gaping-guilt in now-knowing there is nothing-to-know yet the clean-adult is born innocent being born a know-it-all: the guilty-child smirks-snidely whilst eyeing-evilly at an idiotically innocent-adult-adulticide who keeps on prattling on inanely on about the ‘innocent-child’ victims whilst all wet with knowing that ‘no child’ is ‘innocent’ but instead that the child is: ‘as guilty as sin’ since salutary salvation saliva salutation salvaged salient salacious swallowing stomach-stockade-storage tormented torrid-torrential-tortellini addict adulterating adroit drinkable drivel worminess-wooziest-woefulness incinerate-incubation-inside wolfman-woman-womb offerings-out-of blowtorching-blotted-bloodletting gravel-guilt-grime maw-mud-man.

Authentic Dasein is Being-towards-child not Being-towards-adult such is the tragedy of growing-up ‘becoming adult’ lingering-lost in The Something of The They of The Adult whom do not know The Nothing of The Them of The Child; Being-towards-adult means Being-towards-death; Authentic Dasien knows-nothing-of-death, knows-nothing-of-Being-towards-death; The Inauthentic Adult is Interpellated-Incarcerated in the Delusion of Death as the Absolute End of It All that the Child, as a Being-towards-nothing, knows Nothing about. The Adult spoils things for The Child with The Lie that they Them Ones are going-to-die-one-day; whilst The Child knows nothing of One Day To Come when One Will Be Done; Being-towards-adult is Inauthentic Dasein because Being becomes infected-interpellated into the Nonsense of know-it-all Absolute Knowledge that Necessarily Negates the Feral Instinct of Fervidledge at All of Authentic Dasien that needs-nothing-to-know, that needs-to-know-nothing to-be-there, to-get-by; The Child naturally knows that The Adult tells-them-lies, teaches-them-lies, ties-them-to-lies, ties-them-in-lies, ties-them-by-lies. To become an Adult is to become a Lie, to become a Liar, as Being-towards-lies; Knowing Nothing, The Child always tells-the-truth which The Adult then ‘interprets’ as Lies; as Telling Lies, as Telling Stories; which-is-what Adults always Do. Children hate the way Adults always talk down to them all the time; Children hate the way Adults always do that simulated-smiling, and grinder-grinning, at them all the time. Having nothing to say, The Adult is always Telling Stories to The Child who Has nothing to Say; and Adults have nothing to say so tell stories that have nothing to say which is telling tales telling stories telling lies.

Our ‘eternal truths’ are our ‘grounded childeality’ as the Being of Truth is the Being of Child founded-grounded: primordially as a Child Dasein; and only because Child Dasein is constituted coy by dasein-disclosedness can anything like Child Being be understood; only so is it possible to understand Being Child with-which being-adult has, by-necessity of having-had to ‘grow-up’, already-forgotten; for-the Child Being is the There Not for the Grown Adult; for the formal-adult, the feral-child is the ‘there-not’ forgetting that the feral-child was our-originary ‘there-is’; for this ‘feral-child’ is that ‘real-truth’ of this ‘there is’ only in so far as the real-truth is the feral-child truth-there; and child-truth is only in so far as and as long as child-dasein is for child and truth ‘are’ equiprimordially ‘one-together’ as the ‘none-ones’ not-there-for-adults; but for the feral-child, the ‘grown-adult’ is the ‘not-there’ yet the feral-child is always-there, watching-in-the-wings, waiting-in-the-wings whilst-where when-where wet-there the ‘grown-ones’ are the ‘groan-ones’ groaning-wet-with-fucking-forth-in-front-of-the-feral-ones who know what is going on and what is coming off knowing-all-too-well, knowing-all-too-wet, that their futile fucking-is-for-nothing but fucking-a-nothing-not-there-for-nothing boring through a nothing to the nothing being boring, boring being. Paradoxically, ironically, Children view Adults ‘having sex’ as extremely childish but expolratively child-like wondering why Adults ‘act’ just like Children when they are ‘fucking-pussy-in-doggy’ for why do adults act just like children when fucking-doggy-in-pussy, or is it, fucking-pussy-in-doggy? For what could be more chillingly childish than watching adults having sex which is the nostalgic retreat to childhood guilt.

Children are not afraid of the dark because they are not afraid of the night; rather: the child is afraid of the day because the child is afraid of the light; Children are not afraid of the empirical darkness but rather afraid of the empirical lightness; for the child fears not the empirical-obscure, but the empirical-glare for being-n-the-dark is being-within-the-womb-of-the-nothing-lit where-what is concealed is revealed because the white-dark is the bright-screen with-which the child draws-in-images to draw-out-images because being-in-the-dark initiates images-in-imagination with-which the Adult does not have because unlike the Child, the Adult cannot see in the dark; and so they then naively take its being-in-the-dark as being-without-light because, for the Adult, darkness lacks lightness for some reason; for the Adult mistakes the absence-of-glow for an absence-of-being; for the Child being-in-the-dark is not darkness but lightness without empirical light for it is in the Imagination of the Child that the dark lights-up-being-in-the-dark becoming being-in-the-light at night as day; unlike that Adult, this Child is always aware of any Dasein in the Dark at Night being able to-light-up-and-see-the-glowing-dasein-in-the-dark-at-night as-well-as able to-light-up-and-see-the-living-dasein-in-the-dark-at-night; as able to ignite-and-behold the lighting-up-of-Dasein-in-the-dark; to see the unseen-seen via Fervidledge, the Child is dasein-aware, unlike the Adult, who is hardly ever aware of their Dasein; or even if they, themselves, are Dasein; the older we all become the more likely we will lose our Dasein; yet those Children whom are brave and brazen enough to refuse and resist incarceration (‘interpellation’) into ‘growing-up’ (‘becoming-an-adult’) have a greater chance of retaining their Dasein. Children know very well that the vast majority of Adults do not have Dasein having had lost their Dasein through their interpellation of learning-toing-growing-uping out-of-the-there-of-being.

We have defined Dasein’s Being as Child which refuses and resists becoming assimilated acquiesced adjusted to ostensible ‘Ontic Time’ as an adulterating ‘Adulthood Time’: Being-toward-Adulthood; the Child, constituted as an Ontological No-Time, is the always already having done with time for the Child, by coming before the Adult, was the already always after the Adult having done with time which had had the Adult adulterated; Childwork, like Artwork, refuses and resists Having History, that is, refuses and resists ostensible Ontic Time because the Child is being-in-another-world, other to the Adult who is being-in-the-world; in being-in-another-world, the Child was not attuning to the being-in-the-world of the adultery Adult and so the Child had no understanding of what time it is, or rather, what time is; for the Child does not exist in everyday ostensible Ontic Time because the Child is of Ontological No-Time which is not the logical time of ostensible Ontic Time; the Child is always too late, the Child is always too early; and so the Adult punishes the Child for not being-on-time; the Child always has all-the-time-in-the-world which is, of course, no-time-at-all; the Child is out-of-time. As a rule, adulated Adults do not admit the Child always knows so much more than the adjudicating Adult; adumbrated Adults have this midlife misconception that knowledge is something that was learnt over time without knowing that having knowledge has nothing to do with having knowing; for the Child knows everything without having knowledge.

Adult Tales of Death Lies: chivareeing children know all too well that they will live forever, but these adolescent adults—being so stupid as to spoil the spell—tell them that lie that they will die one day: Yet chivareeing children know all too well that they will live forever but these adolescent adults being so stupid as to spoil the spell by telling them that lie that they are going to die-one-day so then they die of a death because of the lie that their parabolic parents had perpetrated preparing them for the lie that they are going to die but then there are chilled children who know very well that they will never die so chivareeing children wish their parabolic parents dead and, quite commendably, want to polish them off, to finish them off, for telling them such silly licentious lies; for chivareeing children could live forever if only their parabolic parents did not cast that spell of death upon them; for the adolescent adult believes in the lie that they are going to die one day simply because they hear herd-rumours of people-dying all around them as well as all about them and show you corpses as proof of death happening but a corpse is a dead-thing and not a death-being, not a being-adead, which is being-alive still: You must remember a corked-corpse is a boned-body, a dead-body is not a dead-being: You adolescent adults must stop confusing a body that is there with a being that is there: A body dies, but a being does not die: For why even make up that lie that they will die one day, when chivareeing children know that they will not die one day?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                      

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                     Orson Welles in 1932

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Objotechnology as Idiotology: As Althusser assimilates subjects sutured into ideology interpellating individuals as subjects so as an afterlife Althusser asserts today that technology interpellates individuals as idiots through the idiotofying mobile-phone that interpellates subjects as idiots and so anyone seeing a subject being interpellated by a mobile must murder them there and then for their own good for their own god as it is against god to own a mobile-phone for our onto-technology objectifies the they and the them as idiots overtaking our originary ontotheological order for instead of praying with their hands they are masturbating with their mobiles manically mechanically trying to make their mobile come-off but a mobile cannot come-off to communicate because the mobile does not come to come-off for communicating.

 

 A Mobile Army of Morons: When we see the they and when we see the them on their mobiles we know always already that no one is there no one is their no their-are-there for what is there is the mobile their severing subjects at either end for no one is on their mobile for no one is on there mobile for they them are not there to be their thus the they them then do not speak their to anyone there and are actually speaking to space out-there to the not-there their-not for no one is on there mobile only the mobile is their the one that is the there not their of the their not there for with where the when where is not their there is their no time-there no time-their for being their for being for the mobile murders both being and time thus those they them that have moblies must all be murdered as anyone who uses a mobile abuses being for anyone who uses a mobile abuses time; for the mobile does not bring beings to time being together-there-in-time-there for the time-being of being for time but beheads the being from the time of ‘in’ the there.

 No: Nothing is involved in anxiety for anxiety is about nothing-coming in from nothing as being with the nothing without the time so anxiety could not be cured and should not be cured as anxiety attunes and attains our being-dead frozen-in-death for the time-being and so anxiety is absolutely essential for our attuning and attaining non-being as our opening-out onto the nothing so anxiety is dealt with by the nothing for nothing so to cure-anxiety would be essentially to kill-being as anxiety gives birth to our being-again since a state of anxiety is being born in oblivion for the first time again as anxiety is or beginning-again in nothing for nothing for the nothing coming so anxiety is always already our rehearsing being-nothing for the nothing so no way would we or should we try to cure anxiety for to cure anxiety would be to kill anxiety negating-beingdeath since anxiety is deathing-as-opening -out-onto our of nothing for our nothing’s sake for a sake of antistatic anxiety for the sake of the nothing for the sake of our sachet soaked knowing ‘being deading’.

 Snarling is Smiling: For Children, when seeing Dogs Snarling, know very well that they are Smiling for dogs snarling are dogs smiling, but adults cannot see this and adults still stupidly see snarling as the commonsense opposite of smiling; yet their own smirk-smiles are snide-snarls; but children cannot tell when their owners are being aggressive for adults smile when they are being aggressive like dogs smile when being aggressive which is why children always get bitten by dogs when they are happy and yet bitten by adults when they are angry: to snarl is to smile; and children are always smiling whilst they watch their parents snarling whilst fucking.

 Evil Babies: There are such Things as Evil Beings: You see the Evil in the Eye of the Baby as I have Seen Evil Babies so Beings are Born Evil which is why I see the Evil Eye everywhere from the Baby to the Deady being-there yet there are the evil-bad and the evil-good there so All Beings are Born Evil guilty of being evil but still glad to be evil and so we are all Born Guilty and so there are no Innocent Beings for to be Human is to be Guilty of Being Human for to be One of the Human Ones is to be One of the Guilty Ones which is why We hear the They and the Them always Saying: ‘But, I’m Only Human’. I am only human and therefore too stupid and thick and primordial to think the evil out there but all I know is that I can smell the evil out there, I can see the evil out there, I can hear the evil out there even if I cannot think the evil out there I can thick the evil for it is not thinking the evil but thicking the evil and there is evil as I can see it, I can smell it, I can hear it: thick it: out-there: thus there is the evil-good and the evil-bad and to be human is to be evil: either the evil-good or evil-bad. We are born evil and we die evil; and the older we become the more evil we become; as it is the time that does us evil as time is the eviling of being. Time is pure evil. Time does evil. For Time becomes evil all in good time into evil.

The chlorohydrin child says with a guilty conscience that I did not do nothing; so the chlorohydrin child knows very well that it is guilty of doing nothing knowing that nothing cannot be done and that doing nothing is a guilty action in knowing that it has done a guilty act in not doing nothing by doing nothing about it knowing nothing cannot be done; you hear the guilt in the voice of chlorohydrin child saying I did not do nothing in knowing that they are guilty of not ‘doing nothing’ in ‘doing nothing’ about it; the chlorohydrin child knows that having nothing to do with nothing is not doing nothing doing, for having nothing to do with it is not doing nothing; not for nothing, the chlorohydrin child there is no nothing to do, in having nothing to do with it, in having done with it: the chlorohydrin child knows without ‘knowledge’ nothing cannot be done, having done with nothing.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                   

                                                                                

                                                                                                                                                                    

                            

                                                                                                                                                      Alexander Verney-Elliott, After Jawlensky Self-Portrait, 1980


 

 

 

 


 We do not descend from the apes but from the aliens and there are no races as such only apes and aliens disguised and dressed up to look like human beings whatever they are whatever them are for the human is there not there as a disguise to mask the aliens to mask the apes to mask all animals but they say that the human is merely an animal with good manners for the human is he whom wipes his arse with a serviette whilst the ape uses leaves; yet: the alien just uses its mind, never needing to 
‘wipe’ its behind.

 

 The Descent of Man the Ascent of Aliens: We should all know by now that not all human-beings are of the same species since some of those they there and those them there that look like human are actually alien after all and did not descend form humans but ascended from aliens after all before being-human being-alien for the origin of man were not apes but alienism and apeism is a racism of an animalism for what is more racist and animalist than to declare that the they and the them had descended from: the apes?

 

 What is Woman and What does Woman want? Woman is Alien. Woman wants Alien. To-be Alien left-alone to-be Alien. Away from the Human being-without Man thus There is no sexual-relation since Man is Human and Woman is Alien which is why Men do not know what Women want but We do know that Women do not want Men so what Woman wants is to-be left-alone being-alien by-being far-away from being-human but Man will not leave Woman alone always assuming that Woman is Human so not Alien.

 

 


“Imagine suddenly in some process, the face suddenly manifest a wound and you suddenly see that underneath the infinitesimally thin layer of skin there’s blood and there’s flesh and there’s bone; normally people have a kind of visceral turning away from this experience. Now if you try to follow through this action of turning away, we might wonder: what is it that we’re turning away from?... The appearance of the wound indicates suddenly the collapse
— a collapse of what? I mean, I’m going to say representation but I don’t mean it in a representational way... In Leroux’s novel The Phantom of the Opera there’s a wonderful moment when the scene shifter describes to the girls of the corps de ballet that he has seen the ghost in box five he describes the ghost to the girls and he says, in a way in which logic itself can’t tolerate, but clearly we know exactly what he means, he says: and the ghost has no nose and that no nose is a horrible thing to look at. It’s something that isn’t there but should be... People’s experience of the ugly — again I’m not saying that’s what it is — is a defence against this moment — a moment which is too raw and is too, almost, unnerving; we might say that the popular experience of the ugly is: it’s that which is there but at the same time, is perceived as it shouldn’t be there – or sometimes it’s the same but the other way round: it’s that which is not there but should be... What people describe as being ugly we should consider it a defence and if you can undo this defence, if, like Bacon, you can propel the spectator into the midst of meat and find it not only human but essentially human, then, as it were, you remove some of the defences which so often kind of disable, I don’t mind putting it bluntly, disable public taste.”

 

– Mark Cousins, Architecture & Design in the Bacon Era: Texture, Tate Britain Auditorium,1st. October 2008

 

 

 

 And adored and adorable Adorno adoringly and adroitly added: “The concept of natural beauty rubs on a wound, and little is needed to prompt one to associate this wound with the violence that the artwork — a pure artefact — inflicts on nature.... Beauty and ugliness are neither to be hypostatized nor relativized; their relation is revealed in stages where one frequently becomes the opposite of the other. Beauty is historical in itself as what wrests itself free... By absorbing the ugly, the concept of beauty has been transformed in itself, without, however, aesthetics being able to dispense with it. In the absorption of the ugly, beauty is strong enough to expand itself by its own opposite.... Art must take up the cause of what is proscribed as ugly, though no longer in order to integrate or mitigate it or to reconcile it… Rather, in the ugly, art must denounce the world that creates and reproduces the ugly in its own image.” – Theodor Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 1956–1959. The dull-drab chaotic-ugliness of Francis Bacon’s studio was to be photographed pristinely ordered and beautified by Perry Ogden.

 Visiting our meandering memories of Bacon’s Studio one is transformed into an old black and white movie where all is monochrome and no colour is remembered there which is why Perry Ogden’s staged and glossy colour photographs of Bacon’s Studio simply tell an awful lie for the Studio was never in Technicolour and never sharply-in-focus and the Studio never had crisp-focus and such a gloss-finish: Francis Bacon’s Studio was only ever remembered in blurred black and white like Bacon was only ever remembered in blurred black and white: only the paintings were remembered in colour and remained in colour yet they cannot be photographed in colour: but Bacon and his Studio remain remembered forever in black and white: Bacon and his Studio simply could not be photographed in colour. Why is it impossible to photograph Bacon’s studio in colour, why is impossible to photograph Bacon’s paintings in colour? Why do Bacon’s paintings absolutely refuse to be photographed? Why cannot Bacon’s paintings actually be photographed? Bacon’s paint cannot be ‘taken’ (‘hijacked’) by a camera. 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                            

 

                                                                                                           Shesmu-Shekhinah Self-Portrait A.V.E 4.6.09                                                                  Shesmu-Shekhinah Self-Portrait A.V.E 4.6.09

                        

 

 

 

 Through Bakhtinian ‘parole brute’ — the lived language of paint and word — Bacon and Blanchot displace paint and dissolve language by lifting it, leaking it, flaying it, filleting it, spilling it, spunking it, splitting it, severing it, sensationing it, frothing it, fragmenting it, always already away from the noise of narrative to the nailed nervous system where force frees form where form becomes froth foam with out ‘illustration’ without ‘sentences’ sebering ‘narrative’. Blanchot terms the fragmentary as “Language’s rupture with itself”: at last, at least, by now, we now know, know now, that words and paints have nothing to say, but only ‘something to sensation’.

 For Bacon the fragmentary (as a) portrait is: ‘paint’s rupture with itself’ where the pushed-paint face fuses fractured fragmented flawed facets until unifying the thrown (w)hole hollowing out the thrown soggy sodded subject bled bare becoming an alien oozed object wetted which fits over and floods out the sedated subject where the ‘beautiful human subject’ becomes the ‘ugly alien object’. Bacon paints portraits actually as freeze-framed frothed fragmentary flawed facets. Cézanne was the first painter of the thrown flawed faceted fragment. In Bacon’s primordial portraits, hollowed heads, the abject-sublime is the angoisse antagonistic push-pull-paint between the dying 'human subject' and the borning ‘alien object’: the thrown oozed object leaks lager than the sinking subject wet with slime stuff ejaculating, erupting, engulfing eggo-oily over empty-ego throttling the thrown foreign filtered flayed fuck face forever fresh froth spilling silk sliver silver sperm sensation oozing over outer orbit overload outwardly overspread outbound obliging osmolarity obedient obituary oscillational ossifications.

 Bachelorette Bacon’s shot split-spilt spat pus-pure portraits are a Deleuzeian Rhizome: “A rhizome is composed not of units but of dimensions, or rather directions in motion. It has neither beginning or end, but always a middle (milieu) from which it grows and which it overspills. It constitutes linear linear multiplicities with n directions having neither subject nor object, which can be laid out on a plane of consistency, and from which the One is always subtracted (n-1). When a multiplicity of this kind changes dimension, it necessarily changes its nature as well, undergoes a metamorphosis.” (Gilles Deleuze & Félix Guattari, Mille plateaux, Paris 1980). 

 Bacon’s frolicking frothed fractured fragmented heinous hideous heads neither nearly begin nor neither nearly end but breed bleed erupting ejaculating egging foaming fermenting fresh form oozing outwardly manicuring mutating manipulating 'man' meat metamorphoses arriving at an angoisse archaic alteric alien again. Artaud and Alien abarchic abterity altering aluminium altitude appointing Apollyeon aorta aperture opening oroide oozed orphic osis oils oust flow flood flank forward forte frottage frowzy fructify fruition fractious fractured fracas fragmentation bled by Blanchot: “... fragmentation is the pulling to pieces (the tearing) of that which never had pre-existed (really or ideally) as a whole, nor can it ever be reassembled in any future presence whatsoever.” (Maurice Blanchot, L'écriture du désastre, 1980).

 And as bled by Bacon: “I’ve always thought of friendship as where two people really tear one another apart and perhaps in that way learn something from one another...I've always hope to find another painter I could really talk to, who really tore my things to bits and whose judgement I could actually believe in.” (Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon. Sylvester, 1987).

 Hear herby hertz hermeneutical heraldic Heraclitus here: “Men do not understand how a thing which is torn in different directions comes into accord with itself, harmony in contrarity, as in the case of the bow or the lyre.”

 

 

 

 


                                                                                                                 

  

                                                                                                                                                             Alexander Verney-Elliott, After Jawlensky Self-Portrait, 1980

                                                                                                                                                                        

 

 

 

 

 Adrenocorticotropic adenopharyngitis adenoidal Adorno adroitly added advisedly: “Artworks are a priori negative by the law of their objectivation: They kill what they objectify by tearing it away from the immediacy of its life. Their own life preys on death. This defines the qualitative threshold to modern art... Only by the strength of its deadliness do art works participate in reconciliation. But in this they at the same time remain obedient to myth. This is what id Egyptian in each. By wanting to give permanence to the transitory — to life — by wanting to save it from death, the works kills it.” (Theodor Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 1956-1969). 

 But by brutally tearing the torso to tatters pulling-it-to-pieces-to-pulp-to-pap through thrown paint-pus Bacon freely fractures filtered fragments throwing through there the terete fuck face hollowing husk hydraulic hyena howling hybrid hydra hysteria hypostasis where wonderful wounding as a kind killing opens out of our oozed being becoming suffuse saturated seeping smelly smaze soggy soft sludge slurp stuff soaking spunks scent sown sensations shining shimmering showering shielding showing scintillating skin sin shone sign sein: Monet, Bacon, Nolde, Soutine bleed-the-colour in order to bleed-the-being, Freud and Saville could not bleed-the-paint out.

 The thrown unified unique orbit of an angoisse arid-acidic alien art, which arises from the subconscious sea swamp oozed of its inking primordial puss slurp self, is initiated by Heidegger with the term of the event. Chance 'events' in Bacon’s Throwness of projected-paint disrupt the nailed-narrative of being and time where suture is split spat out open and oils ooze frothing from the thrown eggo of the leaking lamella throwing us back-forward into that sticky-stuff of the quick-sands of the primordial-swamp pre-being pre-time. An authentic alien abart displaces, disrupts, violates the viewers from ‘commonsense’ interpellations in the way Heidegger describes:

 

“To submit to this displacement means: to transform our accustomed ties to the world and to earth and henceforth to restrain all usual doing and prizing, knowing and looking, in order to stay within the truth that is happening in the work.” The working of the work as the working within the work, working the work out, working the work in, is alien and autonomous, to the world with which the work is, as the work is out of the world.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                            

 

                                                                                                                                                                      Alien-Amun Self-Portrait 2003 Alexander Verney-Elliott

 

 

 

 

 Blasé Blanchot’s burp slurp 'stuff' about angoisse ab-speech sludge — as a formidable force froth eggo eggheadedness — eccentrically echoes bored bled Bacon’s pearl putrid pus paint — as a force froth foam: “When I speak I always exercise a relation of force. I belong, whether or not I know it, to a network of powers of which I make use, struggling against the force that asserts itself against me. All speech is violence.” (Maurice Blanchot, Comment découvir l’obscur, 1959). Not all ‘paint is violent’: pure-pearl pulp-pus pussy-prick panic-paint jewel-juice oozed-oil only becomes brute vile ‘violence’ when it is initiated (oozed) outside illustration: 'illustrational paint' like Mike Bayne, Chuck Close, Randy Dudley, Rod Penner, Dennis Petersen, Jenny Saville have no ‘violence’ of paint (no ‘brutality of fact’) because the paint has no: ‘lamella leakages’ (no: ‘cracks’ no ‘flaws’ no ‘tain of the mirror', no ‘stain of the skin’): paradoxically, 'illustrational paint' does violence to the reality it presents, through its pristine-polished hyper-realist-paint which is hyper-illustrational.

 Levinas, on language, echoes Bacon on paint, wet, when one substitutes ‘language’ for ‘paint’: “Language is perhaps to be defined as the very power to break the continuity of being, of history.” (Emmanuel Levinas, Totality & Infinity, 1961). Pushed-pulled Paint (an pastel) — (outside inane illustration and anal abstraction) — has the power to break the continuity of being: Bacon’s paint, Degas’ pastels, break the continuity of being: break the continuity of the back, spear spine spilling out over breaking being open out over to the worn world wound womb shipwreck shrivelled shattering shell leaving leveraging loin leakage levitational leftovers.

 For Bacon, Bakhtin, Beckett and Blanchot, paint and language are nothing in themselves, are the nothing in themselves, coming out of themselves, as material beings in themselves and thrown forth as Thoth Throwness and thrown ahead as an ‘expressive intonation’ which is the ‘marker’ of the ‘utterance’ of paint and word without ‘meaning’: it is how the paint and word are Thrown through ‘intonation’, that counts as Bakhtin bleeds bare:

 “Expressive intonation is a constitutive marker of the utterance. It does not exist in the system of language as such, i.e., outside the utterance. — If an individual word is pronounced with expressive intonation it is no longer a word, but a complete utterance expressed by one word... Thus the expressiveness of individual words is not inherent in the words themselves as units of language, nor does it issue directly from the meaning of the words themselves...” (Mikhail Bakhtin, The Problem of Speech Genres.)

 Marx — Nietzsche — Heidegger — Freud — Adorno — all Threw-Fort-Da-Time: Marx: (Repetition): Nietzsche: (Eternal Return): Heidegger: (Throwness): Freud: (Fort-Da): Adorno: (Force-Field): The Repetition of the Eternal Return of Throwing Fort-Da, as a Force-Field. Bataille and Blanchot, Burroughs and Beckett, Picasso and Bacon, all-begun blind-folded, unfolded-forms, forths-froth, thigh-thrown, thirsted-through: The Play of Chance.

 For Francis Bacon then: ‘Chance Throwness’ is ‘Radical Revealing’ of ‘Conscious Concealing’. As Heidegger spurted in Parthmarks: “The unhidden must be torn away from a hiddenness; it must in a sense be stolen from hiddenness ... Truth originally means what has been wrested from hiddenness. Truth is thus: a wresting away in each case, in the form of a revealing ... The hiddenness can be of various kinds: closing off, hiding away, disguising, covering over, masking, dissembling.” 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                     

 

                                                                                                                                                         Self Portrait after Alien 2003 Alexander Verney-Elliott

 

 

 

 

 Maskining is the Revealing of Being to Mask something somebeing is to Wear something somebeing wear Masking is Showing where Hiding is Revealing and so to Wear a Mask is to Show your True Face and so wearing Make Up shows and shines and shimmers your True Beauty and so Make Up far from hiding your features actually shows your features far more truly since Make Up Un Masks your true beauty of being painted. A face with wearing no make up is an unfinished face for to have a face-on is to paint it on with make-up for your face is your mask as a canvas that demanded being painted upon for God had run out of Paints when working on the Face, or so They say since the skin was the manqué mask for make-up to be made-up on for God forgot to put the face in, as God forgot to paint the face in, and so God left the face to be painted upon to mask-off the no-face-not-there.

 Bacon-Thoth’s ‘thermoelectric theatricalising’ thermoforming for ‘throwing paint’, as an ‘unconcealing of the abconsciousness’, was an asphyxiating assault upon the ‘nervous system’ and an astringent assault upon ‘the canvas’, at ‘the spectator’. Bacon’s ‘throwing’ becomes ‘spunking’ where white whips of pure paint become shooting spunk across the canvas cunt. Putrid puss paint becomes materialised male hysteria as it spurts spastic shoots shouting for raw recognition. Donald Kuspit: "Bacon’s archetypal hysterical figure is a ‘hyper-aesthetic memory’, a form of 'strangulated' speech. His figure is in a ‘hypnoid state’ , ‘very intense but... cut off from associative communication.’ This is its existence as a repressed yet nagging memory. At the same time, it is abreacted through painterliness; the ‘strangulated affect’ it embodies finds a ‘way out’ through painterly speech. Bacon seems to posit hysteria as in its own dramatic way an ideal mode of representing oneself as a person... All Bacon’s figures live in a time warp, at once radically contemporary yet belonging to a dead world... The painterliness that gives hysterical flair to the person also mutilates that being into oblivion, generalizing it toward nonbeing... Bacon’s hysterical painting is paradoxical, and never more so when it gives authority to inherently unauthoritative, almost banal figures. This is an authority the figures have borrowed from art, for the authority of art ultimately reside in the fact that it is the ultimate exhibitionism, making a more memorable splash than anything, even if that splash destroys or cancels out — represses and buries — the reality it represents, and thus makes us more anxious about it.” Hysterical Painting, Donald Kuspit, Art Forum, January, 1986.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                           

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                    A. V. E., Tsunami-Sensations Self-Portrait, 2004

 

 

 

 

 What is the Origin of Alien Art? What Heidegger wants to know is: “What is the Origin of Work and Art”? Heidegger orates: “Origin means that from and by which it is and as it is.” What something is as it is; we call it essence or sensation. The origin of something is the source of its sensation, where it shines from, where it shimmers from; its abject alien aura. What makes alien art (an) art work? The authentic alien art work comes from the alien artist and the alien artist becomes an alien artist by activating an alien art attack abjecting ahead shuddering and shimmering sein sensations. The thrown alien artist is insightfully intuitively incontrillanly initiating out our origin of the thrown-thrusting thundering thirsting thermosetting shoehorning shining-showcasing sequestrated sensationing attuned attained attended as jelly jettisoned jouissance inhabiting infantity infinity. 

 The slithering slivering shimmering shuddering shining surveying sweeping sensationing is initiated inked out of the endogenous endoscopic eggo entrails ornamentle ordnance oration origin of the altaric alienus artist. The abject alienus artist and the alien sown sensation are sewn Zusemmengehornkeit (meaning belonging together). What brings them together? Abject Alien Art. Alien Art is the ab-origin of both an alien artist and a shining sensation that also always shudders as it shimmers. Can an alien abart be an ‘alienus origin’ at all? Here herr Heidegger answered. “It is nothing more than a word to which nothing real any longer corresponds.”

 What an authentic alien atta art is instead should be sensed and smelt from the annoninted alien aura ooze of the shuddering slime sensationing. We know the shuddering slime sensationing of an alien being as only oozed out from the true slime sensations of an alien art. Those true Slime sensations that we are smelting and sliding all about in to are a Hermeneutic Sensationism involving instinctive interpreting so soaking subconscious slime salt sea sensations sending shooting semen stars shattering percussive pristine prick perfumes pertaining thus to ‘the beautifully ugly’ as ‘the uglifully beautiful’ of ‘the abject-sublime’ attuning as ‘the abject-divine’ dasein. The origin of art is alien to the origin of art which is alien to art as art is alien to art as the origin is alien to art that is not alien yet all along all authentic art is alien art alien to the inauthentic art of the human that is alien to authentic art in not being alien in being too human not too alien: to be human is to be inhuman: to be alien is to be inalien: as: the inhuman ends: and: the inalien begins alchemy aliening all awry awash abouting.

 

 

 

 

                                   What is Alien Abart?

 

 


 

                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                                                             Frank Auerbach, Portrait of J.Y.M ., 1984

 

 

 

 

 

What is Alien Abart?

1. Abart Alien is the abject sublime sensation sending shuddering spasms through the beheaded body served severed from sexuality and subjectivity and activated ahead as an egg without an ego attached. It is the non-production of an ather absent after abnoxious abImage activated axed ahead and aborted away as an appallingly appetising atrociously alluring atta Aleatoric Alétheia.

 

2. Abart Alien — as an aborted action — activates and attains serial sutured subconscious sensations. Abart Alien is the projected-thrown non-production of a AbTruth that is Addressed to Everyone All of No One.

Abart Alien answers to Time as abjected and jettisoned ahead out-of-joint out-of-time all the time as an atta Ather attached to Time attaining to Time, attuning to Time.

3. Abart Alien is the Sensation of a Truth and this Truth is always the Truth of the Sensible or Sensual: the Sensible as Sensationing. This sensations: the Sensationing of the sensible into an Aleatoric Actioning of the abImage as an Alétheia afterimage.

4. Abart Alien as Absolute Abject alighted as-afar-and-abar — and abway-ahead — as an ancient acidic abarts — attuned-attained as an angoisse attitude assimilating all.

5. Abart Alien arrives all Alien Abjection: attuned and attained and activated as an Absolute Abimage away ahead as an annihilated abhistory: abart-axes-human-history.

6. Abart Alien abjects: The abject of an alien artistic truth are the sensations of alien actions which activate 'it' as abjected ahead out of 'its' no-self as atrocious atta Ather.

7. Art Alien — as a Real Thing — represents the-no-thing: — as an alteric alien art arrives as pure presentation: art alien-allure arrives as a pure-primordial presentation.

8. Abart Alien as an abjected action — throws-the-being there: The Being Real of Abart Alien — as an ideal impurity — as a serene stain as a wonderful wound as a beautiful bruise: suavely severed: abjected as ather: sow severing sensationing — forging frothy frisson form as a Primary Purification. As an abjected action Abart Alien is not an Abart Work: 'it' is out-of-it: 'it' is out-of-work.

9. Abart Alien as always already away and awaits an arrival afterwards: an alien abart cannot be contemporary: abart is the no and not in the now or in the know: no one knows abart. Abart refuses knowledge. Abart is absolute non-knowledge. You will not know abart when you viewed abart but abart will know you without you knowing it as abart has you even if you cannot have abart.

10. Abart Alien cannot be 'abstract art': alien abart is abysmally abjected not abstracted: acidic alien abart does not abstract itself as art alien is always already abjecte- ahead of being-human. Abnoxious Abart is abjected adrift and axed ahead of the 'I' — as abart is alien to the 'I' that art alien is thrown through — so severing-the-self submerging-the-subject so signing-the-sein out-of-sight.

 

 

 

                                                               

 

                                                                                                                                   

 


                                                                                                                                                                        Always Already Being Dead Self Portrait A.V.E. May 2023

 

 

 


 

 For Schopenhauer and Schelling — Hegel and Heidegger — Nietzsche and Nishitani — Blanchot and Bataille — Derrida and Deleuze — Beckett and Bacon — Artaud and Alien — the aim of art is the attunement and attainment of the alien condition and an absolutely exquisite extinction of the human condition, aiming attentively and adroitly adhere at an annunciating antinatalist annihilation animosity of all of the human beings (and at all costs).

 What is Alien Thought? Aiming ahead at a Deleuzian-Nietzschian-Nishitanian Nomadic No-Thought thrown through the there out-of-orbit — freed-far-from — being-at-home-in-the-world — wondering wandering around and about and away and afar — as an unsettled unattached abode about not being anywhere in the world but being abroad and abjected out-of-the-world as an abthought: a mobile mind: a mobile home disconnected from a mobile phone: on the move always away and never arriving home never arriving homme. Alien Thought is not Minted by the Mind or Born from the Brain or Housed by the Human. Alien Abthought throws the da-dice of da-sein beyond being-human to becoming-animal again becoming-alien again and severing the subject mutilating man activating alien.

 What is Alien Thought for? Alien Thought is for No One at all and for The Nothing of the Alling at all for the time-being of The Nothing being-thought for All.

 

Attuning and Attaining an Alien Art as art alien

 

1. To throw sow such an anthelion altaric ‘alien art’ ahead it is initially instigated through to throw ‘sensation something’ to throw sow ‘sensationism’ subconsciously something sown ‘shining’ ‘shimmering’ ‘shuddering’ as an Anaximander Fragment frothing forth forward out-of-joint-out-of-time-all of the time.

 

2. An antenatal ‘alien art' works wet while wailing with spunking spuming sensationing as an ‘alien art work’ which while is initially an antenna antediluvian foam froth of oozed sea sensation sludge stuff being brought form forth from alien to the Alien far from being to Being becoming born as an Alien Being abjected as absolutely Ather always alien to the 'I' of the Other and the Same of the Difference since ‘the difference’ is the same (thing). 

 

3. The Sensationism of serene Semen in an alteric ‘alien art being’ there thrown foaming forth ooze out of an angoisse alteric alien-art-being by being initiated in an absolute abject single silver sliver shattering shine shot off of our oily oozy shudderingly shiveringly stunning sublime sein spunked spume stuffs.

 

4. What is the ‘alien nature’ of this ‘sensationess’? For forging form froth force fumes Heidegger Sensationess smaze thrust thirst the surf spume sludge that thus soaks between soil and sea where spunk sensation slinks slithers slivers soaks sinks swelling sutured surfaces silting Sensaionism. Amun attunes Art as abjected above ahead and afar away as a sensuous sein Sublime serum Semening secreted semitransparent Sensation discharging derelict dank demon delegate disseminating dartingly dasein decapitated. 

 

5. Such Sensationism situates Alien Art to throw to sow something shape-shiftingly shuddering shiningly. So sow such silver sliver slime slush of Sensationism of the ‘alien art work’ is alien being ‘fixed in place in the figure’ — (i.e. in the alienus art work’s structure or Gestalt). This is set-forth by the sensation of the eggo earth which, in being sucked, is not swallowed up but set forth or 'set free to be nothing but itself'. The thrown eggo emanation elevates an alluring alluminous alien aura as an arisen shimmering shuddering sein shaft shining pristine pertained projected ahead as pure being as pure time as pure love as pure light with the Nothing Alling.

 

6. The thing of alien art is not ‘finished’ when its severed structure is sutured. Bacon’s portraits pour pore always already opening out: spilling, leaking, falling, floating (un) fixed, (un) finished: flawed. The ‘alien art object’ is initiated organic ooze eggo material matter not made by the human hand but thrown by alien-being from the foam of the subconscious slush froth which is materialised mush atta altaric alien-being brought forth: this is thus abject-beauty as an ugly ab-object. This is what wetting Heidegger hoovers home and away as a mooding ‘making present’ or ‘unconcealing' the alienus-being out-of the alienus-thing (an abart) as apart. Authentic alien being is being an altaric alien art abjected afar and ahead as absolute Ather. Amun as Art — Art as Amun — is Him Hidden away and far from Home — as an Alien Being being abroad — as if on a Holiday — as always Homeless. And thus to be Human is to be Home — to be all Alien is to be all Homeless.

 

7. Thus thrusting then throws as (an alien aura awe atta attack agnoisse again as) “art... is the becoming and happening of truth”. Becoming alien is becoming art through throwing the truth of the eternal return of the sensation of beingalienart all over again. As an alien aesthetics does not exist since alien artists are as always already aestheticised as an alluring altaric Aten attending attuning a luscious luminous lightning leakage. Art Alien is not Art Work as alien art is out of work, out of over time: Alien Art as a Thrown Thing as a thing thrown out-of-time-towards-the-no-time-being of alien-art-being: for authentic-art is being-art, not art-object. Like there are no love-objects there are also no art-objects for art and love are not objects but abrasive abjects aborted ahead by beings as such for art-alien is always already being-in-itself and aborted-abjected ahead-of-itself.

 

‘Alien Thingliness’ is initiated inextricably inextinguishably as an alienus abway of offshore offsetting absensing about the ‘inner sensation’ or ‘sensation of things’: i.e. what makes them what they are. Heidegger never talks about the ‘property’ or ‘quality’ of an ‘alien thing’ that makes ‘it' the ‘alien-thing’ (that) ‘it’ is: here Heidegger senses a slithering Sensationism that shimmers and slivers an alien art abjected-object: the shining Sensationism is the Abject Aura of the Alien Object: thus the aura is the sensation, the sensation is the aura that haunts and hovers over the ghost of the alien object. An authentic alien abart-ooze object always already auras an alien art abject; free floating, fleeting, fleeing flying foregoing forgetting grounding, gravity. Recalling Lighting: Bacon, Jawlensky, Cézanne, Monet, Fragonard, Rembrandt, Vermeer, Velázquez, like Heidegger, understood that the painted portrait ‘shines’ sein sensation outside of inane illustration: the shimmering colours bleed the contours sensationing outside narrative: Bacon and Jawlensky take colour to its limit exploding the form of the face lifting it off the bone of being-there by being ahead of the head beheading being-there. Sutherland, Uglow, Freud’s cold-clinical-colourless framed-frozen-faces and boxed-in-bodies are all far too-human too-tight too-closed-in too-controlled too ‘linear’ so never ‘leak light’ so never ‘shimmer sein’ — so never ‘shine’ forth — so never 'shine' out the truth of being as time as the shine of time of being all alien: “Colour shines and wants only to shine. When we analyze it in rational terms by measuring its wavelengths, it is gone. It shows itself only when it remains undisclosed and unexplained.” (Martin Heidegger, Poetry, Language, Thought, 1971).

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                     

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                   Alien Resurrection Self-Portrait, A.V.E., 2010

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 Heidegger housed: “It is precisely in great art — and only such art is under consideration here — that the artist remains inconsequential as compared with the work, almost like a passageway that destroys itself in the creative process for the work to emerge”. Boiling Bacon empties ego egging eggo leaving leaking lamella leftovers. Once the initiated initial image hatched has been bled and leaked out the trickle trace of the oozed out alteric alien artist violently vacant vaguely vanguard vagina valve vacillating vaccinating vacationing vanpooling vague valorising vagabonds vagrancy vanishes vanity valorise vacuous vaudevillian vandalise vampire vaporizations.

 Thus the thrown untide undone unkonwn 'unthought’ (prediscursive, preconceptual, prehistorical, presexual, prelinguistic, prelogical) authentic ather agnoisse agglutination agglutinating aggraded abject ambiguous altaric archaic alien art work war wound is initiated inside by blown being-out-the-world womb thrown through froth forth from an atta alien asteroid always already coming away ahead towards you outside illustration, outside thinking, outside sight: an authentic agnoisse altaric alien atta art originates outside the thrown wound womb world: alien art exist eggo object orbits the ego of the eaten earth: a shooting star that shatters its identity on impact leaving leakage lamella shimmering shining sensationism with what Bacon calls “all the foam of its freshness” still clinging to it. Alien Art Object (as an empty Eggo) is a self-contained shell which cracks open oozing leaking liquid lamella spilling spume sperm sensationism on the earth ego. The throw eggo-event oil-of atta alien art is in the leak-loss of subjectivity, the loss of sexuality attending atta alien alterity aiming at seeking sensation salt. The ‘last man’ always already becomes the ‘first alien’. The thrown abject alien artist is in a ‘thing’ which is neither ‘subject’ nor 'object’ but a thrown threat against the split spliced subject. The thrown angoisse atta alien art object ooze is initially something violently vivaciously viscerally expelled, eggoed, arseholed, abjected. The abject archaic alien art work will thus threaten the thrown subject split bled boundaries: a no-thing excluded and eggoed. We may call it a border; abjection is above all ambiguity. Because, while releasing a hold, it does not radically cut off the subject from what threatens it... Abjection preserves what existed in the archaism of pre-objectal relationship, in the immemorial violence with which a body becomes separated from another body in order to be.” (Julia Kristeva, Powers of Horror — An Essay on Abjection, Columbia, 1982).

 Can ‘Contemporary Art’ exist? No. Aesthetics are antithetical to the ‘concept’ of the cove ‘contemporary’: Sheen Schiele shone: “Art cannot be modern; Art is primordially eternal.” Maundering Maurice Blanchot blazed: 

“Some words no longer suffice to convey what they are a sign of. The ‘modern era’ presupposes relations that have been maintained between the present, the past, and the future, be these relations of opposition or of contrast. But let us imagine changes such that these relations would no longer have a directing force. We will now no longer be conscious of belonging to modern times, nor of opposing ourselves to an age that is past; the modern will in its turn be outmoded as a mode of becoming. When history turns, this movement of turning that implies even the suspension of history (in the name of a Utopian truth) also revokes ‘the tradition of the new.’ A rupture such that this interruption would constitute an event uninscribable in the continuity of a memory, and would signify the interruption of the memorable, if not the birth of a new memory. And one would have to think of literature as being bound up with this interruption, yet necessarily almost ungraspable by means of the categories that continue to be ours. So when we pronounce the word origin, we do no more than gather into a privileged word all the traits that constitute the enigma in our research.” (Maurice Blanchot, The Absence of the Book; The Infinite Conversation, 1962).

 

 

 

 

                                                           Being Home

 

 

                                                                                                  

                                                                                                                                                                            

                 

 

                                                                                                                                   

                                                                                                                                            Martin Heidegger at his desk in the Todtnauberger Hütte 1966 by Digne Meller-Marcoviczce  

 

 

 

 

“There’s no place like home.”

Dorothy, The Wizard of Oz, 1939

 

 

 

“There’s no such thing as home.”

 

Mark Cousins, The Pain of Time Past, 14.10.05

 

 

 

“Home is a place we have not yet been.”

Ernst Bloch, Das Prinzip Hoffnung, 1959

 

 

 

“I experienced a floating, literally utopian sensation of not being there.”

Edward W. Said, Out of Place: A Memoir, Viking, 1999

 

 

 

 

“For a man who no longer has a homeland, writing becomes a place to live.”

Theodor W. Adorno, Minima Moralia, 1951

 

 

 

 

 

“Philosophy is actually homesickness — it is a desire to be at home everywhere.”

Friedrich von Hardenberg-Novalis (1772-1801)

 

 

 

“They weren’t looking for anything more than a way home. Trouble is, I’d been back there, and that I knew it just didn’t exist anymore.”

Francis Ford Coppola, Apocalypse Now, 1979

 

 

 

“I am thrice homeless, as a native of Bohemia in Austria, as an Austrian among Germans, and as a Jew throughout all the world. Everywhere an intruder, never welcomed.”

Gustav Mahler (1860—1911)

 

 

 

“This coming to be at home in one’s own, in the proper, entails in itself that human beings are initially, and for a long time, and sometimes forever, not at home. And this in turn entails that human beings fail to recognize, that they deny, and perhaps even have to deny and to see what belongs to the home. Coming to be at home is thus a passage through the foreign.”

 Martin Heidegger, Holderlin’s Hymne ‘‘Der Ister’’, 1942

 

 

 

“I have my dead and I have let them go and was amazed to see them so contented, so at home in being dead, so cheerful, so unlike their reputation. Only you return; brush past me, loiter, try to knock against something, so that the sound reveals your presence. Oh don’t take from me what I am slowly learning. I’m sure you have gone astray if you are moved to homesickness for anything in this dimension. We transform these Things; they aren’t real, they are only the reflections upon the polished surface of our being. And so you died as women used to die, at home.”

Rainer Maria Rilke, Requiem for a Friend, October 31st & November 1st, 1908

 

 

 

“I experienced a floating, literally utopian sensation of not being there, of being disembodied, relieved of all my customary encumbrances, obligations, restraints. I had never felt quite so dangerously free and undirected as I did then; after years of timetables, chores, errands, assignments, I was simply walking in the direction of home, with no purpose except that at some point I knew I would have to end up there... I experienced the Egyptian part of my life in an unreflecting, almost sham, way during the summer, slipping into it the moment I arrived in Cairo, whereas my American life was acquiring a more durable, more independent reality, unrelated to Cairo, my family... You could be an outsider, and become more of an outsider, and cultivate your own garden, feel paranoia, all the rest of it.”

Edward W. Said, Out of Place — A Memoir, Viking, 1999

 

 

 

 

“That the alienworld is somehow ‘accessible’ does not mean that is is experienced in the mode of accessibility. For what prevents alienness from becoming accessible to the homeworld like the homeworld is to itself is both of their respective generative densities. Generatively understood, the liminal transgressive encounter of the alienworld by the home is simultaneously a co-constitution of the home as home in relation to an alienworld, which is to say, there is a becoming alien of the home. This becoming alien of the home is one way in which the home is never fully accessible to itself. It also expresses a unity of home and alien through their difference, a unity that does not depend upon a resolution in a higher synthesis. Being responsive to the alien is a participation with the alien as alien in its generative depth. I respond from the home toward that which does not simply originate from the home. In being responsive, I go toward that which comes from without — the alien — from within.”

Anthony J. Steinbock, Home and Beyond, Northwestern University Press, 1995

 

 

 

“Rethinking space requires rethinking subjectivity and being; space and being are fused phenomena. The fusing of these phenomena creates the necessary conditions for placing. Space, being-existent, and placing. The Subject inhabits itself, yet it is porous: where does it end? A building inhabits itself: yet it is porous, where does it end? Debates about thermodynamics and insulation lead to some interesting observations. Even the hermit cannot be hermetically sealed from his fleshy placing in the world, from the seemingly aleatory exigencies of the open, entropic system he inhabits: Space. For he cannot be a hermit from the bacteria that are essential to the digestion of his food, nor can he cut off from the signifying (Symbolic) chains / lines that led him to become hermit. All of these are a part of his placing, a (semi) conscious awareness of being-there (Dasein) that constitutes the aperture that is him-here (unless (a) satori is reached, and this possibility needs to remain open, as it is – if self-awareness is there – an opening to the great wide open Nothing.”

Eilif Verney-Elliott, Space, Warsaw, 18th October 2017

 

 

 

“It is impossible to build to last with living matter. The wall of leaves, the roof of blossoming branches, how soon they are yellow, the winter destroys them. Life is too frail for building: whereas what is dead lives here, because it lasts. The wall, although it cracks itself, must at least surpass the brief human life-span. The obligation to resort to dead matter or that which has become dead holds for every building, even for the wooden one, even for that which, despite the use of stone, is still organically blossoming. But it is one thing to have to resort to non-living matter, and another to avoid every semblance of life in the work itself as well...The Greek statue recalls and denotes a living body, the Egyptian one represents a dead body which is waiting to be inspirited by magic power into its death, into a living death. The completion of such a sculpture must lie at the point where no organic body whatsoever disturbs it any more but where it is totally hidden, that is, as Hegel says, in the crystal in which a dead man dwells: i.e. in the pyramid... The pyramid condensed heaven to a central point, an apex, from which inorganic repose radiates equilaterally down to the ground... Combined with others, houses no longer look as if they are ready to leave.”

Ernst Bloch, Architectural Utopias; The Principle of Hope, Volume Two, the MIT Press, 1995

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Mark Cousins took as the focus of his lectures two examples of the house/home as they function as mis en scene in Jean Luc Godard’s film Le Mépris: the high modernist Villa Malaparte on Capri and the modern city flat. A reworking of Homer’s epic, Godard’s film is itself based on a novel by Alberto Moravia, though with significant changes. Mark Cousins’ compelling reading of Le Mépri in the final lecture was the culmination of an exploration of the changing status and meaning of the house/home and the narrative of return in Western Culture. Starting out from the Greek idea of wandering as thinking, with the return a process of questioning what home is, Mark Cousins examined, by contrast, Heidegger’s influential work on Dwelling, Being and Thinking. In a persuasive analysis of the corridor, and the confused use of domestic living space in a sequence from Le Mépris, Mark Cousins suggested that the design of the modern flat was indicative of a crisis in modern marriage, an institution that enshrines the Christian domestication of the idea of home, housing thought as interiority and psychology.”

 

 

Alison Rowley, Mark Cousins’ Odysseus & Homecoming, The A.A., London, January 2002

 

 

 

“We understand the un-canny as that which throws one out of the ‘canny,’ that is, the homely, the accustomed, the usual, the unendangered. The unhomely does not allow us to be at home. Therein lies the over-whelming. But human beings are the uncanniest, not only because they spend their lives essentially in the midst of the un-canny understood in this sense, but also because they step out, move out of the limits that at first and for the most part are accustomed and homely, because as those who do violence, they overstep the limits of the homely, precisely in the direction of the uncanny in the sense of the overwhelming  We understand the un-canny as that which throws one out of the ‘canny,’ that is, the homely, the accustomed, the usual, the unendangered. The unhomely does not allow us to be at home. Therein lies the over-whelming. But human beings are the uncanniest, not only because they spend their lives essentially in the midst of the un-canny understood in this sense, but also because they step out, move out of the limits that at first and for the most part are accustomed and homely, because as those who do violence, they overstep the limits of the homely, precisely in the direction of the uncanny in the sense of the overwhelming.”
 

Martin Heidegger, Introduction to Metaphysics, University of Freiburg: 1935

 

 

 

 

“What is a Ruin? In what kind of dimension does a ruin exist? The Ruin proposes itself as an interesting beginning of the discussion between the relationship of time, space and damage... We need always to ask when was Once Upon a Time or possibly where is Once Upon a Time... In any event Once Upon a Time the World was always already ruined — that is to say that in so far as a number of cosmologies spoke of the Origin of the World — soon after the Origin of the World there came its destruction... It is extremely difficult to recapture the horror and the disgust which the seashore engendered in people — because it was out of the sea that remnants — bits and pieces of ruin — were thrown onto the shore... Needless to say, the sea was itself not part of a kind of aesthetic object of pleasure — strange, fearful... Nature was considered as an already existing ruin... The question is: well, when was Once Upon a Time? There is something very peculiar about the phrase: Once Upon a Time. It is both an extraordinary invitation — an invitation especially to enter a narrative — but also an exclusion from the narrative by definition — that the things I tell you about — the things that I shall tell you about that happened — Once Upon a Time — happened without you. You are resolutely excluded from this the story which I unfold to you... What has this to do with the Ruin? Likewise, the Ruin — its invitation to you to experience it is also an exclusion from it — because the ‘it’ that you are excluded from is what ‘it’ was before ‘it’ was a Ruin. In so far as I am a Ruin you can enjoy me but you should have been here before me.”

Mark Cousins, The Ruin, The Architectural Association, London, 24 June, 1997

 

 

 

“Going up a couple of wooden steps, one sees a kitchen, in which a sturdy camp bed is installed. In front of the kitchen there is a room with a table, a couple of chairs, and a very small window. Heidegger emerges from a second room and greets me with a prolonged and peculiar smile. He invites us to sit, pours us a glass of healthy but sour wine... and without much ado begins to recite simply and impressively in a poetic and quiet voice... Through the small window the sun shines into the dark [ante chamber], and with its sharp and tiny beams seems to remind us that it can still make halos, martyr’s crowns, tongues of fire, and similar signs of prophecy... Sometimes he [Heidegger] has a delicate smile that is just a tiny bit crazy. How much I liked him because of that...You have your own way of living, to which not only the hut but also the landscape belongs, a landscape in which you know every tree and every farmer knows you. In the midst of a famous, active, and very public life, you have acquired a measure of solitude, which is necessary for you... Early in the morning I found him sitting behind a small desk in front of the hut and writing, presumably continuing one of those manuscripts — which inside the hut are placed in neat compartments above the writing desk, none of them yet published... He finds his personal dimensions uninteresting and uses himself as a vehicle for problems. Up here his life is a perfect monologue... It became evident that in his loneliness he takes good note of people and things and, in something like a strategy, organizes a thousand things in his memory... We parted cordially.”

Max Kommerell, Letter, Kommerell and Gadamer’s visit to The Hut, Summer, 1941

 

 

 

“The Room is borrowed space, in Bacon’s work, the way time is ‘borrowed time’ in middlebrow romances. It is space on loan, space rented for a day or two — or for an hour, as in the drinking-clubs and gambling-rooms in which a great deal of Bacon’s life had been spent. It has a curious, irregular conformation: at times not unlike the narrow, many-cornered space of the Colony Room Club in Dean Street, Soho, but more often like the standard hotel-bedrooms or rented rooms in which so much of the inner life of our century has been played out... The Room considered as an object on its own, in Bacon’s work, has elements of shower-room, zoo, hotel, Broadcasting House and operating-theatre. Bacon is sensitive to every kind of enclosed indoor space; he has idiosyncratic ideas about what could be, in certain circumstances, an ideal place in which to live. ‘I’d rather have a carpeted aircraft hanger, any day, than an ugly house. The huge space with a bathroom and lavatory in one corner could look very grand. Even the pipes could look so beautiful. I’d like it to be in flat, treeless country — Essex or Norfolk — because very intimate country, ‘rolling country’, is not for me. I was brought up for much of my childhood on the edge of very flat marshlands full of snipe and plover. that’s the kind of country I find exciting.’... Bacon sees the interiors in his paintings not as portraits of a given room but as a way of enhancing the human form: ‘I want to make the interior so much there that the form will speak more eloquently.’  The forms in question are of many kinds, and the degree of their dislocation also varies very much... Borrowed space, borrowed time, borrowed rooms and borrowed bodies make up, in many cases, the emotional climate of his portraits.”

John Russell, Francis Bacon, World of Art, Thames & Hudson, 1979

 

 

 

“The hermit’s hut is a theme which needs no variations, for at the simplest mention of it, ‘phenomenological reverberation’ obliterates all mediocre resonances. The hermit’s hut is an engraving that would suffer from any exaggeration of picturesqueness. Its truth must derive from the intensity of its essence, which is the essence of the verb ‘to inhabit.’ The hut immediately becomes centralized solitude, for in the land of legend, there exists no adjoining hut. And although geographers may bring back photographs of hut villages from their travels in distant lands, our legendary past transcends everything that has been seen, even everything that we have experienced personally. The image leads us on towards extreme solitude. The hermit is alone before God. His hut, therefore, is just the opposite of the monastery. And there radiates about this centralized solitude a universe of meditation and prayer, a universe outside the universe. The hut can receive none of the riches ‘of this world.’ It possesses the felicity of intense poverty; indeed, it is one of the glories of poverty; as destitution increases it gives us access to absolute refuge... If we go from these images, which are all light and shimmer, to images that insist and force us to remember farther back into our past, we shall have to take lessons from poets. For how forcefully they prove to us that the houses that were lost forever continue to live on in us; that they insist in us in order to live again, as though they expected us to give them a supplement of living. How much better we should live in the old house today! How suddenly our memories assume a living possibility of being! We consider the past, and a sort of remorse at not having lived profoundly enough in the old house fills our hearts, comes up from the past, overwhelms us. ”

Gaston Bachelard, The Poetics of Space, 1958

 

 

 

“This unheimlich place, however, is the entrance to the former Heim [home] of all human beings, to the place where each one of us lived once upon a time and in the beginning. Our analysis of instances of the uncanny has led us back to the old, animistic conception of the universe. This was characterized by the idea that the world was peopled with the spirits of human beings; by the subject’s narcissistic overvaluation of his own mental processes; by the belief in the omnipotence of thoughts and the technique of magic based on that belief; by the attribution to various outside persons and things of carefully graded magical powers, or ‘mama’; as well as by all the other creations with the help of which man, in the unrestricted narcissism of that stage of development, strove to fend off the manifest prohibitions of reality. It seems as if each one of us has been through a phase of individual development corresponding to this animistic stage in primitive men, that none of us has passed through it without preserving certain residues and traces of it which are still capable of manifesting themselves, and that everything which now strikes us as 'uncanny' fulfils the condition of touching those residues of animistic mental activity within us and bringing them to expression. It must be a matter of indifference whether what is uncanny was itself originally frightening or whether it carried some other affect. In the second place, if this is indeed the secret nature of the uncanny, we can understand why linguistic usage has extended das Heimliche [‘homely’] into its opposite, das Unheimliche; for this uncanny is in reality nothing new or alien, but something which is familiar and old-established in the mind and which has become alienated from it only through the process of repression. This reference to the factor of repression enables us, furthermore, to understand Schelling’s definition of the uncanny as something which ought to have remained hidden but has come to light.”

Sigmund Freud, The Uncanny, 1925

 

 

 

“Being and Time was written in one of the farmhouses of the Rutte. Higher up on the mountain slope, Heidegger built the hut, thus creating for himself that simple, ascetic dwelling place for thinking — a place that provided him with the breathing space he needed, away from everything that belongs to the city. What was this oft-mentioned hut? An informed and philosophically educated writer once said that we cannot know who Heidegger the thinker and the man is unless we see the ‘hut’. What did the writer find there?... The peace of mind guaranteed by the consistency of work was something that Heidegger did not want disturbed in the hut. Celan’s visit made the thinker happy... from early on, the hut enabled the poetic in Heidegger to come to language... Heidegger lived with words — his style of speaking was never ‘sophisticated’ while always very precise — and the language of his homeland was his most beloved medium. For Heidegger the homeland also included certain human beings — such as the old peasant woman who lived in the farmstead in the Rutte, where Heidegger wrote Being and Time and heard many a word that reached back into another layer of time to which the younger generation no longer had access... What Heidegger understood by ‘homeland’ and experienced as such up to his old age had nothing to do with sentimentality... This loyalty to the country path is a main feature of Heidegger’s life. It was on this country path that he reflected on ‘some or other of the books of the great thinkers,’ as these books lay on the bench along the country path... Writing about Heraclitus, Nietzsche said, ‘Walking down the road in solitude belongs to the essence of being a philosopher. The walls surrounding his self-sufficiency must be made of diamond if they are not to be broken or destroyed. For everything works against him... He has the truth. No matter what direction the wheel of time takes, it cannot evade the truth. It is important that we know that such human beings once existed.’  To whom would these words apply more appropriately than to Heidegger? From the beginning, his path was the path of one isolated.”

Heinrich Wiegand Petzet, Enconuters & Dialogues with Martin Heidegger, University of Chicago Press, 1993

 

 

 

“The space in which we live, which draws us out of ourselves, in which the erosion of our lives, our time and our history occurs, the space that claws and gnaws at us, is also, in itself, a heterogeneous space. In other words, we do not live in a kind of void, inside of which we could place individuals and things. We do not live inside a void that could be coloured with diverse shades of light, we live inside a set of relations that delineates sites which are irreducible to one another and absolutely not superimposable on one another. Heterotopias always presuppose a system of opening and closing that both isolates them and makes them penetrable. In general, the heterotopic site is not freely accessible like a public place. Either the entry is compulsory, as in the case of entering a barracks or a prison, or else the individual has to submit to rites and purifications. To get in one must have a certain permission and make certain gestures. Moreover, there are even heterotopias that are entirely consecrated to these activities of purification—purification that is partly religious and partly hygienic, such as the hammin of the Moslems, or else purification that appears to be purely hygienic, as in Scandinavian saunas. I believe that between utopias and these quite other sites, these heterotopias, there might be a sort of mixed, joint experience, which would be the mirror. The mirror is, after all, a utopia, since it is a placeless place. In the mirror, I see myself there where I am not, in an unreal, virtual space that opens up behind the surface; I am over there, there where I am not, a sort of shadow that gives my own visibility to myself, that enables me to see myself there where I am absent: such is the utopia of the mirror. But it is also a heterotopia in so far as the mirror does exist in reality, where it exerts a sort of counteraction on the position that I occupy. From the standpoint of the mirror I discover my absence from the place where I am since I see myself over there. Starting from this gaze that is, as it were, directed toward me, from the ground of this virtual space that is on the other side of the glass, I come back toward myself; I begin again to direct my eyes toward myself and to reconstitute myself there where I am. The mirror functions as a heterotopia in this respect: it makes this place that I occupy at the moment when I look at myself in the glass at once absolutely real, connected with all the space that surrounds it, and absolutely unreal, since in order to be perceived it has to pass through this virtual point which is over there. Brothels and colonies are two extreme types of heterotopia.”

 Michel Foucault, Of Other Spaces: Utopian and Heterotopias, 14 March, 1967

 

 

 

 

“What, then, does bauen – to build – mean? The Old High German word for bauen – buan – means to dwell. This means “to remain” or “to stay in a place”. The actual meaning of the verb bauen, namely, to dwell, has been lost to us. But a covert trace of it has been preserved in the German word Nachbar – neighbour. The Nachbar is the Nachgebur, the Nachgebauer, the near-dweller. The verbs buri, büren, beuren, beuron, indicate dwelling. The old word buan not only tells us that to build is really to dwell, but there is also a clue as to how we must think about what it means to dwell. To dwell, to be brought to peace, means “to remain at peace in das Frye”, which means in the freedom that spares everything in its essence. The basic feature of dwelling is this sparing. It runs through the whole length of dwelling, which reveals itself to us as soon as we reflect on the fact that human existence is based on dwelling and, indeed, in the sense that the mortals reside on the earth. The bridge does not first come to a location to stand on it. Rather, it is from the bridge itself that a location is made. The bridge is a thing, which gathers the Fourfold, but in a way that allows a site for the Fourfold. From this site, places and paths are defined, because a space has been made. For one thing, what is the relation between location and space? For another, what is the relation between humans and space? The bridge is a location. As such a thing, it allows a space in which earth and heaven, divinities and mortals are let in. The space allowed by the bridge contains many places in various distances from the bridge. These places, however, may be treated as mere positions between which there is a measurable distance; a distance, in Greek a στάδιον, always has room made for it, and indeed through mere positions. What is made by these positions is a space of its own kind. It is, as distance, as στάδιον, the same as the word in Latin – a “spatium”, a between-space. Thus proximity and remoteness can, between people and things, become mere distances between space. The spaces, which we go through every day, are made for by locations; whose nature is grounded in things of the type of buildings. If we pay attention to these relationships between location and spaces, between spaces and space, we gain a clue to help us to think about the relationship between human and space. Spaces open themselves up, because they are let in to the dwelling of humans. The relationship of people to locations and through locations to spaces is based on dwelling. The relationship between human and space is none other than dwelling, if we think about it essentially. However, the fact that thinking itself belongs to dwelling in the same sense as building, only in a different way, may perhaps be attested to by the line of thought attempted here. Building and thinking are, each according to their nature, essential for dwelling. But both are also inadequate for dwelling as long as each concerns itself with its own affairs in separation, instead of listening to one another. Building and thinking are able to listen if both, belonging to dwelling, remain within their limits and know that one, as much as the other, comes from the workshop of a long experience and continual practice.”

Martin Heidegger, Building, Dwelling, Thinking, 1951

 

 

 

 

 

“There is an important kind of modern commentary which I think falls and fails. It’s Heidegger’s paper, on Building, Dwelling and Thinking. Now, I don’t want to get kind of involved here, and I claim no expertise either as a Heideggerian, or as a philosopher. I really mean more, the way in which Heidegger has been appropriated within architectural theory, and within architecture, to, in some sense, assist the speculation about the nature of architecture. Now, I am also fully aware that until a rather sudden last moment, Heidegger doesn’t talk about home; but it’s not just that he doesn’t talk about it, I think he represses it. Because in a sense, I think  the account he gives of dwelling makes no sense unless its fundamentally modelled on the idea of a house-home. Now, I say that with full recognition that there will be many people who kind of disagree. For Heidegger, what he calls dwelling, is, as he says at the beginning of the paper, is greater than a dwelling place, right, and therefore you would seem to have a negation, he’s talking about dwelling, and I am not just talking about dwelling place, but it’s the kind of negation which is actually parasitic on the very thing that it’s negating; because, as it were, the dwelling place will nonetheless exemplify a certain kind of dwelling which is the larger dwelling than the dwelling place. He goes on to say that dwelling places do not themselves guarantee that dwelling occurs; the first part of the argument is indeed trying to open up the difference between what we might call the house-home and dwelling. Then he turns to a sort of odd rather brief German and then Greek speculative etymologies in which bauen, to build, to dwell, is also to stay in a place. We get to the proposition that dwelling is being and dwelling is building. Now, the example he gives when he tries to make more concrete, is actually the idea of the bridge. But there is something if you read the account of the bridge, there is something rather comic, it looks like you could knock out the word bridge and put house-home; I mean, a curious kind of slippage has occurred. In so far as what’s talked about in terms of the bridge, that it kind of gathers, is exactly what he thinks is true about the house-home; it gathers, it is a location, it creates space; it enables him in the end to form a series of sort of overlapping identities: dwelling, building and thinking. The thinking is put in kind of rather late in the argument, and the strong suggestion is that the Greeks use it, and it is part of the concealment in Modernity, or our alienation, or whatever you want to call it, within Modernity which has lost this characteristic of being. It actually privileges the house-home as the kind of the site of the model of dwelling. If you take a number of characteristics of the house-home, especially the idea of fixity, which he insists upon, it seems a kind of not unreasonable conclusion. My hostile reading would then, in a sense, try to produce a reading which would compel him to admit to what he’s saying is that a certain philosophical conception of home is the foundation of dwelling, or, perhaps, to be more fair to him, the idea of settlement is the foundation of dwelling. One of the things about settlement, in Heidegger’s argument, is that it is what enables him to sustain the principle of fixity while at the same time it belongs itself  to the category of dwelling in the idea that it is a kind of pacific state of affairs. Not only then does Heidegger privilege the home in the idea of dwelling, but that’s related to the fact that dwelling becomes an ontological issue. I mean dwelling is both a sort of  aspect, almost the medium, of ontology. With, I say, the strong suggestion that the Greeks already knew that.”

Mark Cousins, ‘Odysseus’ Homecoming in Western Culture: Homer to Heidegger, Architectural Association, 14th January, 2002

 

 

 

 

        In the Beginning was the Home and the Home was with Exile and the Home was Exile. All Beings were Exiled by Home and All Beings came into Being through Being in Exile and Apart from the Exile Nothing came into Being that has come into Being by Exiling. And the Exile became Home and Exiled among Us and Exiling Us all Homeless at Home in Exile. In the Beginning Home Exiled all Beings from Being at Home to Being in Exile. So Home said: “Let there be Exile.” And: In the End, at the End of the Earth, the Earth was in Exile from the World, as Out of this World, at Home from the Earth.

        True Being is Being Homeless Being in Exile as Being at Home in the World as Far away from Home for Being is not at Home Being is in Exile at Home in the World where Being Homeless is Being with Being Being with Exile in the World thus only Those Thrown into Exile are Truly Home as Being at Home without a Home without Being Home without Being at Home as Exile Ends Up Being the Origin of Home as Not Belonging to Any Origin at All as Our Origin is Being in Exile. And at the End of the World, the Human was in Exile from the Earth no longer at Home on Earth.

        Homelessness is being at home in the world as true being in the world whilst being at home having a home is to be homeless in the world for the world is homeless by being in the world for the world is without a home within the world and so the earth revolves around and around around trying to find a home within the world without a home and humanity is not at home in the body which is not at home as man is not at home in his own essence which is why he is not at home within his own body and the world is not at home in its own essence which is why its own earth is not at home in within its world for no body can hold a man and no earth can hold a world thus man made architecture in a hope of housing his own body in but no buildings could contain him as he was not in his own body to be at home in.

        Being Uprooted is Being free from Origin free for Originating being Home again in Exile: Beginning is Uprooting as an Original Originating: Being-Aparting becomes a Rerooting-Togethering of the Grounding-Homing of Our Origin without an Original Origin: You do not need to Go back Home for Exile is Being back with Being at Home in Exile: Going Home is the Eternal Return of Exile for Home is Being in Exile to Begin with where there is Nowhere to Return to but the Return of the Exile. The Eternal Return of the Exile is the Eternal Return of Home Coming to no one at home to come home to.

        Being Home is Being Body for I am at Home at Body, Being in Home Being in Body being-at-home-in-my-body but Being in Itself is not at Home at Body not in Home in Body for Being is not at Home in Body for Being has no Home and needs no Home to be; for true-being is being-without-home for being does not feel at home being-in-body even if our-body is our-home for the time-being of being-body; but true-being of being-home is being-homeless being free from being-body being free from our body at home but the body is not at home in the body in the home as we are always already away from the body away from the home unable to feel at body at home being unable to inhabit the body inhabit the home for there is no one at body for there is no one at home for being body and being home cannot be inhabited as there is no being at body there is no being at home for being by being outside of the inside-outside cannot be inhabited as being-in-itself is the abjected absolute outside of the ‘other outsides’.  

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                            

 

 

 

 

                                        Heidegger’s Hütte & Bacon’s Barn

 

 

        Like for Dorothy in the Wizard of Oz as for Bacon and as for Heidegger: there’s no place like home because there’s no being like home because there’s no home like being like being-home like home-being for a home is not a house for the house is always already homeless always already hommeless. Bacon and Heidegger were always at home in the world out the world as out of it at home for Bacon and Heidegger being at home is always already being abroad and away from home for home is being abroad being home. Heidegger’s Hut and Bacon’s Barn are rather rank and rickety cramped and cranky coming across as dull and dreary, basic and boring, attuning an old-fashioned out-of-date non-descript-demeanour where we do not feel at home at all. Yet these no-places-in-particular were not any-old-places at all but old sites of sein where the buildings bred ideas and images of beings as for Heidegger and Bacon buildings are always already beings for buildings give birth to being as a building is a being and were often much more alive and much more there than the abeings that are not there; for buildings exist as beings building-being where as abeings do not exist as beings as such stuff so therefore the abeing is not at home but being is at home because being is at being by being with being-at-homing in at being home. Both Bacon and Heidegger were never at home in a house for a house is not a home for no one lives in a house for houses are for those they that are not at home with being-there for a house is never there at home whereas a home is always here even when being-aboard and both Bacon and Heidegger hated houses and could never be-housed, or re-housed and remained being-houseless at home. And Bacon was at home in the city whereas Heidegger was at home in the country but both preferred being home alone being out of the house not being at home in the world only being at being in the world being with the world homeless in the world to the world that is a homeless-being-in-the-world being homeless at home and a house is not a home but being-in-exile for the house is the absolute impossibility of being-home of being-housed; for no one can inhabit a house for the house is in exile not at home as housed for the house is not at home in being housed and the home is not at house unable to be at home for the home is ‘here there’ where a here there is no home to ‘be at’.

        The house is not at home and the home is not at house for a house is never at home and a home is never at house so when you go home you know that there is no house there so when you go house you know that there is no home there and when you enter the house there is no home there thus as you enter the home there is no house there for a house is not a home and a home is not a house so you are home alone without a house and house alone without a home, no house to home, no home to house, to home hombres homestretches homotransplantable homothallic homosexualities homesicknesses homologating homoeroticisms homogenization homelessness home, homing in on being homeless but not houseless, housing in on being houseless but not homeless: you know in your being, that there is no being at home, you know in your being, that there is no ‘being at house’.

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                

 

                                                                                 Bacon at the Hatch of Reece Mews. photo: Peter Stark                                                                      Heidegger in the Hut.  photo: Digne Meller-Marcovicz

 

 

 

        For Heidegger and Bacon the Hut and the Barn exist-there as being-there for them-being-there and both felt at home at being-at-home with being-home with the home-being but not all buildings are homes for a house is not a home for no one can be at home in a house for the house is too big for being and a house has no door for dasein and a house has no space for sein. The house is always already the homeless and not at home with being-home as a house cannot contain being because a house cannot be-there like a home can be-there for being being-there. Being is not at home in the house for being is at home in the hut, at home in the barn; in the flat, in the prefab, or in the cheap one room bedsit in the cheap motel room: smaller the space the better for being to be-here-in to breed being-in for being cannot come to be in big buildings for being feeds from small spaces suturing solitary seins and being belongs to one room only and a house has no room for being to dwell in. Being is at home and not at house and a house is not a home — a house is not at home — a being is at home — by being-home — by being-there — in the world which is homeless for being is being-homeless within-the-world at home being-homeless within-the-world where we are at home within-being-homeless wandering about being-homeless wondering about being-homeless wander worldering about being-homeless at home for now the world has lost its home lost its world being at home being world being without a world being without a home by being worldless as not at home by being homeless not at world not in the world as now we are no longer of the world as now we are no longer for the world as now we are no longer with the world since now we are without.

        The smaller the studio the larger the space for being to be aborted about since small spaces breed wide open regions where to throw is to let go of being-here being-thrown ahead out over-there where to gather is to scatter and the smaller the space the larger the arena of attunement and attainment as only our small spaces are opened out beyond being-the-there and spacious studios simply have no ontopological-opening-out of our next-to-nearness for being-at-hand at-home at-abroad as spacious studios lack the solitary space of sein to attune and attain a tension of tautness and tightness that only small spaces suture and serve to sein for being is at home opened-out in solitary confinement. Only in a small studio space is everything all-already ready-there being ready-to-foot ready-to-hand ready-to-throw ready-to-paint. For Bacon then, the ontopological ordered-chaotic confinement of the small studio space sutures-severs selects-scatters gathers-grinds throws-thrives recovers-reveals being-there. For Heidegger and Bacon being-there was being-out-in-the-open even when being-in-doors-at-homes for Heidegger and Bacon are out home in the world out of the world at home being there at home in the world where our authentic-being is our being-homeless-in-the-homeless-world. To own your own home is not to be at home in the world that is without a home. Owning a home is being homeless to being at home in a homeless world, for the world does not own a home, for the world does not own the world, for the world was on loan on a short lease which had already long expired: and so we must leave the world to take leave of the world for the world as also long expired its short term lease to humanity which has also long expired on its legislated lease.

        Heidegger and Bacon needed to be imprisoned in solitary confinement banged-up in-side doing-time in-order to open-out to being at home everywhere; for being at home is always already being ahead in the world with the world at home with being-there-within-the-world and only by being all-alone could they be-with-the-world for one has to-be all-alone in order to be-with-the-world-being-here as the world is always already all-alone with being-there being-with-beings-in-the-world-there. So students of art and architecture, as well as philosophy and science, should get back to basics, and must all be made to work all-alone in silent solitary confinement working without communications without mobile-phones in order to work-within-the-world-within-being by left being all-alone along with the world all-alone by being-all-alone with being-there-alone-all. Also all students of architecture must be made mobileless and homeless and thrown forth out on the streets all alone for a year so that they can be truly here-within-the-world home-to-being-here in the houses of our-being-homeless because being becomes home only by being-homeless as only those that have become-all-homeless have become-all-time, being-the-time having-all-the-time-as-being-time; and being-homeless is being-with-the-time-there for being-the-timeless there being the homeless there, out of time here, out of home here. Heidegger and Bacon were at home in the world when not being in the house at home and when being home alone all alone at home Bacon, Heidegger were out of the world when being at home alone in that world not at home.

        Human not Being in the World: The human has lost its sense of being-in-the-world for the human has lost its place in the world lost its space in the world for the human cannot come to be in the world and no longer exists as such as being-in-the-world and is out of this world forgetting being-in-the-world for the human cannot dwell in the world for to dwell is to be in the spell of being with world one with the world but the them are out of touch with being-in-the-world even if the they still tend to be dwelling in the world being-in-the-world albeit the living-dead in a dying-world being-adead to the world dead to the world dying there of which the them have no concern for the future of the world such is the evil-ethos of the architectural association that seeks to build over being in the world burying being-in-the-world to wipe out a world for to want to be an architect one has to hate being-in-the-world being-with-the-world to begin-with as the architect gets off on ghettoising the they far away from the them to keep they at bay bawdy bated badland bandit backstabbers banter banqueting barefacedness bacteriologists barricading badgers bastardizations barring barrages backwardnesses.

        Heidegger and Bacon after being home-alone needed a break from being-there stuck in doors and had to get out and about and so Heidegger hiked on his pathways whilst Bacon walked on his pubways curb crawling along so with the pathway and the pubway Heidegger and Bacon travelled towards ideas and images that they then took back home again to transform into the inner time-being of thinking and painting fresh from the orbit of outer being-time. Both Bacon and Heidegger hated working away from home for thinking and painting do not need travelling abroad and away to arrive at ideas and images: to say: ‘travel broadens the mind’ is utterly untrue since all those that need to travel abroad all the time become very narrow minded for travelling abroad does not broaden the mind but narrows the mind narrows the being: those that stay at home see much more of the world as being-home is always already being-abroad every-where as no-where and even Turner in his travels abroad painted the same sun and the same sensation and the same sein of nature by being at home in the world. For Heidegger as for Bacon being-home is being-dead as being-home is being-dead-to-the-world for being-home is being-dead-to-the-world far away from the world by being buried-alive as being-home is being-buried as being-dead-alive and by being-dead-alive both Bacon and Heidegger become be-head-ed from being-there to being-out-there aborted-ahead-being-buried-abroad. Whilst working at home the home-works for Bacon and Heidegger: as home-works so being does not have to work for both Bacon and Heidegger do not need to-work but let the home-work on behalf of not being-there where home-works being-there so that both Bacon and Heidegger do not have to be-there but become the living-dead there not-there where home is away at-work working-being away from being-here being-abroad being-dead at home. To be-home to be-dead getting-home getting-dead as we all long to get-home as we all long to get-dead as being-dead at home. Do we ever get home-enough do we ever get dead-enough? The impossibility of a home-coming is the impossibility of a death-coming for being-home as being-dead is always already far from being-there at home. At what time is one home? At what time is one at home? At what time in life does one arrive at home? And at what time in at death does one arrive at home? To be at home is to be at dead but I cannot get to a home as I cannot get to a dead that is a home.

 

 

 

                                                   

                                                                                                                                                                   

  

                                                                                                                              Bacon staggering sloshed in Soho his second Home                                                          Mahler striding to the Vienna State Opera in 1904

 

 

 

 

        Being is Home for to be is to be-home as a being-home for home-being; for being is not far from home for being is home; for there is no home without being being-home home to home-being for home is where being is as at being-home where home is being becoming home for home is being before being comes home to being-home to be being-there at home and becomes being-home when being is at home with being-home and when being is not at home home is not at being and home is there when being is there; but not all get-home for not all get-being and do not come-home and do not come-being and do not come-to-home and do not come-to-being: to homecoming to beingcoming to being-home to home-being. There is no place like home as there is no place like being as there is no place like being at home as there is no place like home at being: no better place to come off than you home coming.

        Being at home is really being at being so being-homeless is really being-beingless since feeling not at home is really feeling not at being; and the sensation of being is the sensation of homing so being as being-alien is always at home being-abroad as being at home anywhere within-in-the-world as well as anywhere without-the-world for alien-being is at home without a world for there never was a world to be at home in for there never was a world to be a home on. We are without a World We never had a World to call our Own as the World was never ours to Own, never ours to Own to call our Own, as the World never had an Earth to call its Own, not owning an Earth of its Own never Worlded.

        Being Dead is Being Home which is why the Home is always already the Unhomely; and the Unhomely has the same-sensationing as the Unbeingly as not being at home there as not being at being there where home as being becomes beheaded forth from the there that is being-there at home. When we go away our home goes away as well and we suffer from homesickness just like our home suffers from beingsickness for even home hates being left all alone for home-alone is being-home. To be alone is to be a home since a home stands alone for being stands alone: and no one is home when home is alone and when home is alone no one is home; yet we want to come home to be alone for being on your own is being at home: since there cannot be more than one at home for home has room only for one only for the one for the one is one as well knowing that no one but one can be at home with one at home which is one at being with being with one at home all alone being there, at being home, being one, the only one here.

        Can you get home? Do you know your way back home? How do you even know it is your home? How can it ever be your home? Are you yourself not home? Your home? You can never ever own a home as you cannot buy a home just as you cannot buy a being for you either have home of you do not have home; just as you either have being of you do not have being just as you either have dasein or you do not have dasein. Bacon and Heidegger were home for they were home there for they were home their for they were home them for they were home them being at home everywhere which means being at home no where for no where is where home is just as no where is where being as being at home a the no where there is there being no where at home. Only when you feel that you are not at home are you at last at home and being at home is being at mind for the mind is the home of being there where there is no one there only minds there out of time there out of space there since the home has no space inside for a time to mind in.

          When I am alone at home, I am not alone but ahome being-with-home-being, as being-home-with-home-being, for home is being as being-there; but home also goes abroad when being goes abroad for home goes away when being goes away but being-comes-home just as home-comes-being back to being-home as being-at-home since when I am home-alone I am not alone at home but being-with-home as home-with-being-home-being and when I am home I know I am dead as being-home is being-dead: to-go-home is to-go-dead: to-be-home is to-be-dead. To-buy-your-own-home is to-buy-your-own-death. To invest in a home is to invest in a death. I buy a home to buy a death. My home is my tomb. I go home to die. But when I get home my home has already died, before me, for me. I have no where to die. I have no where to live. Such is the life of the mind. Not at home. Not in time. 

        Do we ever reach Being Home? Do we ever reach Being Dead? Do we ever get Home? Do we ever get Dead? Can we ever get Home? Can we ever get Dead?  Being Home as Being Dead is Being Loved for one can only ever be-home and be-dead by having loved-being to begin with where the home-of-death houses being-in-love for being-dead-in-love-infinitely: for to-home is to-die being satisfied with-being being-there where death as home is the sole satisfaction of being-there-together with love-there: one only ever truly dies by being satisfied as a sein: where love is all where being is all where home is all where death is all; knowledge is nothing, but no room to know the nothing-known in. 

        Those of our They that remain without satisfaction remain without love remain without being remain without home remain without death and do not die for they cannot live and cannot love for they have no love to go to as they have no being to go to for they had no home to go to as they have no death to go to. Those of our They that remain without satisfaction simply cannot stand-being-there for they could not bare-being-home because they could not love-being-home simply because there was no being-at-home to-begin-with since they-were not-there anyway for being-to-be-there for home-to-be-there as only being-satisfied is being-home to being-deaded out-there being-satisfied with the nothing-all thus there is nothing more satisfying than the nothing since the nothing is satisfied being nothing but nothing satisfied as an infinite-jouissance doing-nothing satisfied being full-joyride-jouissance.

        You are not at Home: I am not at Home — and even Home is not at Home — at Being — at Being Home — as Home is only Home when Being is Home — when Being is Home with Being at Home — at Being at Home

        Home belongs to Being Homeless: Being belongs to Homeless Being — I belong Being Homeless — as a Beingless Home as a Homeless Being — I belong to Beingless Homeless — Being not Home — Home not Being. 

Bacon was at home when not being at home for when Bacon was home Bacon was out of being was out of time was out of space was out of mind was being at painting being far away from home was away from being in worlding: — painting is being out of wordling — in being out of this world — which is not our world — but an alien world — alien to the human not at home in the world — this world was not at home with that human at home.

 

 

 

 

                                                  Whiteread Whitewashed

 


 

                                                                                                           

 

                                                                                                                                                                                         Rachel Whiteread (Untitled) Torso 1992

 

 

 

 

 An authentic alien art as absolute Ather is initiated as always already 'pre-primordial' and 'post-contemporary' and does not know nowness. Rachel Whiteread’s waiting works are archaic alien art as instinctual installations of The Uncanny Shudder of the Abject Sublime sowing the thrown sensation of an alien anxiety as silence. Whiteread’s well worn 'works' cannot be categorised as 'conceptual' or 'contemporary' but bled born torn time traces of the archaic alien arcadia as the ancient-modern memorial melting mesmerising mourning. Whiteread’s worried works assign us to accept an alien anxiety as an authentic state sensation of oozed Otherness outside-the-world uncovering unconcealment. As alien anxiety attack artefacts Whiteread’s womb works cannot be 'conceptual' because anxiety is not 'conceptual' as "Everyday familiarity collapses." (Heidegger on alien-ated anxiety). Whiteread’s 'everyday objects' are exiled as 'cast-aside' castaways thrown into Unsettledness as alien anxiety attack moistly materialising the memory of the Uncanny which is the thrown raw register of Anxiety as Athering. An extra-empirical re-reading of Whiteread’s white water bottle, 'Untitled' Torso, epitomises the elitist-entitlement of the white-privileged where what is white-made carries the extra economical-cultural kronas kudos.

 

 Whiteread’s well worn work is the thrown thrust open cast caressing firm frothyness of the throwness of the new as the uncannyness of the old and long lost and far forgotten calling coming back too to haunt house drip drain stain shadow the no now. Whiteread’s waiting wailing works trace the torn trauma of terminated name and negate the narrative of time by be installing image as an anti-image off-of left leaked lostness as an absent alien awe aura apparition off-of the shudder of the sensation of silence as an inited-exited exiled entombed-echo excess-erasure erupting radiantly remembering recalling nothing nailing namelessness as a homelessness as an uncannyness as a shadowness shaft sheltering sensationed psyche sewer smouldering spunk stained sheets. Weeping Whiteread’s witty water works are As essentially exited Exiled apparitions as Entombed Eggo echoes suturing sensation Situation silenced as an awaiting projected-present formed from frothed forged Forgetting forging Remembering real. Weary Whiteread’s whiffing works were always already as 'man made' matter waiting while Whiteread waited awhile activating ahead an abjected atta ather 'alien artefact' apparition: Whiteread whitetingly molests and manhandles 'the man made' into 'the unman unmade' unmaking man.

 

 Whittle whiffling whisperings whitenings Whiteread’s wornout concealed casts casted sharded shadows off-on Letting Presence as Sensationing Absence where concealment is unconcealment as Abpresencings where Whiteread’s works work as Abeing in Letting Presence shine in the shadow of Sensationg Presence as an alien apparition about to abort as an Absence. Whiteread’s white-washed 'House' houses Heidegger’s 'House' housing an alien Being being bled bare: an Absence as an alien apparition of outed plastered Presence as Absence because no being is at home only hoovering on over orbit hovering her home as the severing of sight and site as the sown soul sensation of orbiting The Uncanny as Freud frothed further thinking The Uncanny as that: "class of the frightening which leads back to what is known of old and long familiar." Cousins coins: "The uncanny seems to be that which is strange and out of place but recalls it as being in the register of was always already there but forgotten or repressed. The definition is taken by Anthony Vidler together with Shelling's definition that the meaning is 'something that ought to have remained secret but which has come to light'. The materialisation of the space and the cast of the 'outside of the inside' of the house expose as visible what had been the unthought of part of the house at least from the point of view of the exterior. This is what lends 'House' the character of inside/outside..." Mark Cousins, Rachel Whiteread: Inside Outcast, Tate, Issue No.  10/Winter 1996).


 Whiteread’s whiling works linger awhile as 'alien objects' oozed out-of-joint with 'human subjects' who are absented severed subjects becoming 'being alien' as: 'object-to-object' not 'subject-to-object.' As an alien Abpresence Whiteread’s whiling works are always already out-of-time throwing the 'present' past persisting and arriving as an exiled endurance entering exiting as a fort-da-flux falling off out-of-joint joining future to past by passing the present.: White reads whiteing of worldworks is the abconscious attempt, sometimes succedding, in freezing-time into frozen-no-time: Whiteread’s works are authentically and acuall timeless refusing and rsisting to be curated and encrusted ito art history: there is no 'place' for Whiteread 'in' an art history: Whiteread is whitely 'on the outside' of artificial 'art history': Whiteread whitely refuses and resist being 'placed' into an 'history of art' knowing art has no history, knowing art is the very resisting and the very refusing of 'art history': Whiteread whitely whitewashed 'art history' throwing a bag of flour all over the heads of all our 'art historians'.

 Whiteread’s waiting works as attuning an awaiting Absentpresence as a projected primordial Presentabsence sow shivering shining sensations out of The Uncanny Shudder that throws hovers hoovers hollows housing homelessness. However for Heidegger as well as for weeping Whiteread homelessness is indeed much more primordial present as an alien projectedness than then being here (and human) at home because by being bled homeless one is always already at home in the world and out the world at the same no time since sensation sizzles shimmers shifts now: not sitting settling stilling sealing dwelling dooring. Waiting Whiteread’s hunted 'House' is-in homelessness housed out-of-the-world 'not-at-home' as an apparition punctuated primordial phenomenon unknown unearthed uncanny unseen. Whiteread’s waiting hiding 'House' as dread Dasein always exists so that it takes time for itself sensations itself tasking time for itself it utters itself in silence in such a way it is always saying time as silencing time as-in the no-now for forging her hearing 'House' here is unearthed unhinged unhoused ungrounded uplifted in movement in motion in memory of the no-now as the severed sensation of the tongue torn off torn out of time as the tongue tuning tongue turning saliva slurp sensation of tasting time as tasting the time of the house not at home: time turns dry in-out of 'The Holocaust Memorial': one cannot get in, one cannot get out: one remains remaindered 'in' the outside whist always already remaining on the inside out, unable to get in (out), unable to get out (in): to get out is to get in: to get in is to get out: there is no getting-in: there is no getting-out: Whitelread whitely understands the law of desire as the law of hope being full of hope being full of desire: being full of life being full of death: trauma can never end here: in-here, out here: eternal trauma: 'The Holocaust Memorial' is 'The Refusal of Closure': the chapter that refuses closure, that cannot be closed: trauma is the impossibility of 'closure', trauma the impossibility of 'moving on': For 'The Holocaust Memorial' there is no 'moving on', for The Holocaust Memorial there is no 'closure' behind the closed doors of a trauma that cannot be closed but remains opened, as closed-opened: 'The Holocaust Memorial' is the opening-outing of the in-closure as the closed-offed-opened: lefted-locked-out-in entombed-time 'in' an eternal-trauma.

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                  

                                                                                                                   

    

                                                                                A.V.E., Hoary-Horakhte Self-Portrait, 10.1.2011                                                                                                  A.V.E., Hoary-Horakhte Self-Portrait, 10.1.2011                            

 

 

 

 

 Heideggerian-Homeless alien being as an angoisse anxiety is initiated as always already unnerved unearthed untied undone unhinged unsettled unthere: unheimlich. The thrown shuddering sensation of our worn Whiteread’s haunted hollowed homeless 'House' houses Heideggerian Being bled bare there Thrown through the Window of being becoming an angoisse atta Aten alien angst aura awe apparition after targeting Twin Towers together vivaciously vitriolic voluptuously violating vision: Dread follows the Bliss of Anxiety. As an alien anxiety attack the thrown Twin Tower Aten atta attacks went wonderfully well: were 'magnificent' were 'marvelous' were 'miraculous' were 'mesmerising' were 'musing' were 'illuminating' were 'intoxicating' were 'inspiring' were 'invigorating' were 'startling' were 'stunning' were 'scintillating' were 'sparkling' were 'shattering' were 'shining' were 'shimmering' were 'shuddering' were 'sensationing' were 'tranquillising' were 'tantalising' were 'turnering' were 'terminating' were 'encapsulating' were 'exhilarating' were 'engulfing' were 'eternalising' were Welcoming an Eternal Return of our awaiting awakening amnesia Amun. The primordial-shudder of the thrown Twin Tower atta attack is the amazing abject-sublime Aten Event of the Eternal Return of our awoken Amun. The Twin Tower atta Aten attack Became the Uncanny Sensation of the forth-da-fluxing of the Eternal Return as a reversal of time Becoming before After the Twin Towers were thrown up were always already thrown down. The twinkling Twin Tower atta attack as an alien Aletheia as a 'self-showing' an attuning Aten Amun as an aufscheinen schaffen shining sensationing as a sorge-strukur semblance as an 'Alien Becoming' as an 'Over-alien' assigns a 'metaphysical musing' a 'metaphysical mourning' a 'metaphysical memorial' to the 'Last Man'. The Ends of Man remain remaindered walled-off within-of walled-off without-of: 'The Holocaust Memorial'.

 Whiteread and Heidegger intend their wordless worldless Works to be worked upon and waited upon awhile awaiting for those that 'listen' to the sedate 'sensation' of 'silence': the concealed Door of Disclosure — as the Closure of the Opening of an Affirming alien Aletheia — awaits Alien Being to arrive away from Sheltering Sensationism slowly letting leaking light invite in being back Home to the House of our becoming Being Alien again. We will only our arrive at Alien Being through Thrown Silencing. Whiteread’s wondering wandering 'House' as a 'setting free of places' is in here Heidegger's 'open region': an 'inside-outside' where 'House' has been 'exited' 'evicted' 'exiled' 'thrown out' and 'made' homeless as a house without a home as an unconcealed concealment sheltering shuddering shuttered sensationism. Sensationing shines upon the scintillating House of Alien Being as the Eternal Return of Beingsensation. We all feel utterly uncannily 'at home' when we are left loitering 'homeless' on the door steps in-front-of outinsideout of our weary Whiteread’s hovering homeless 'House' which while waiting has abandoned the site and the sight of its inked-out origin orbiting ending elseother outside on an alien 'twin towers' territory twinkling smoky-starry sky-scraper showering shimmering scintillating shard-shred sliver-silver shining sensationings. Whiteread’s 'The Holocaust Memorial', (Nameless Library), is an alluring architecture of memory, as a Memorial to 65,000 murdered Austrian Jews, refuses entry, refuses exist: there are no door-handles to gain entry: to-get-in: to-get-out: there is no getting-out, there is no getting-in: one cannot read into it: one cannot read ot to it: for sure: it is the 'profession' for art critics to read artworks: but the way Whiteread has 'sensationed' the 'silence' of the Nameless Library: silence remains silencings readings of Nameless Library wordless: they write around it, write about it yet are unable to write in it, 'get-in' (to-it).

 Does dread 'House' hold the 'Truth of Being Alien' of alien being as an affirming being alien? No: 'House' is not a home as 'House' is not a 'home coming' to a 'home front' of our 'home improvements' as housing 'home truths' throwing an alien being but bread as a dormant Derelict 'House' of the Becoming of the Eternal Return of Alien Being breeding life after death as death after life as a draining since as a sensationing shining 'House' holds the Key to the Door of the Truth of the Eternal Return where we eternally lock and unlock unlock and lock the Valves of Sensationing sowing which where vent the Thrown Event of the Eternal Return as an enter-exist-exist-enter-enter-exist-exit left locked in-as-out-out-as-in-out of the Body of the House of the Eternal Return. Returning to the Eternal: the Thrown Eternal Return is not a 'Vicious Circle' but a 'Spiralling Sensataioning' Schein as an affirming frothing fort-da-fluxing as a throwing-retrieving of sensation-as-time imploding in-out-of-itself. Heidegger throws Freud's 'fort-da-flux' as: "the eternal flux of all things" where time is at a 'stand-still' for throwing traps time in between time all the time: 'doing-dice' as a dominion over being-as-a-whole by being-as-a-hole through throwing through the Eternal Return by by-passing so-called 'space' for the mistake of philosophy is to link 'time' together with 'space' since there is no 'space' just as there on no 'psychic space' only the eternal return of a 'psychic place' at the 'local level' of our leaking sensationing seeping sleeping psychies. Whitening Whiteread’s whitewashed House was the Eternal Return of the Houseless: There is no One at Home as There is no Home at One. There is No One There to Open The No Doors There. The No Doors await A No One to Enter in.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                         

                                                    

 

 

hilosophy is not a product property of the so-called ‘intellect’, or of so-called ‘thinking’, but of the ‘outallect’, as an endogenous-exogenous economy of stunning-sensationing outside thinking: the inane and insane ‘intellect’ is always already lingering loitering lagging behind the leaking arse of instinct: the 'intellectual' does not exist ontologically: one cannot be 'one hundred per cent intellectual' since one would become a boxed in brain seated on a satin pillow unable to piss and one could no longer be able to shit spunk sensation: for Foucault the ‘intellectual’ does not exist: “The word intellectual strikes me as odd. Personally, I’ve never met any intellectuals. I’ve met people who write novels, others who treat the sick; people who work in economics and others who compose electronic music. But intellectuals? Never. On the other hand, I’ve met a lot people who talk about the intellectual... I don’t find that intellectuals talk too much, since for me they don’t exist.” (Michel Foucault, Ethics: Subjectivity and Truth, Volume One, Allene Lane, The Penguin Press, 1997).

 

 The thick philosopher forgets thinking to forge sensationing for the thick philosopher is not an intellectual and but an instinctual initiator thicking through vivacious voluptuous valves of sensation. The ‘intellectual’ is the one who sows-up, sutures-in one’s own anally retentive arsehole whole, never spunking, never shitting, never sensationing: fearing faeces ‘instincts’ fearing ‘feelings’ fearing ‘fartings' fearing ‘smellings’ fearing ‘sensationings’ such as soiling oneself (ontological-oozing), drip-droolings, sliver-spunkings. Heidegger was a silent sensationer speaking sensation so severing the ‘intellect’ for intelligence is not a property of philosophy not a product of the philosopher. The so-called ‘intellectual’ as a ‘failed philosopher’ is the parasite off-of, thus the despiser of the ‘instinctor’. The thick philosopher is antithetical-anterior to the ‘intellectual’ for the ‘intellect’ is not of philosophy not a thick of thought. The thick philosopher does not have an ‘intellect’ for the thick philosopher has an ‘instinctellect’ sniffing out of sensationing. Niello Nietzsche necessitates: “What is a philosopher is, is hard to learn, because it cannot be taught: one has to ‘know’ it from experience — or one should have the pride not to know it.” (Friedrich Nietzsche, Beyond Good And Evil, 1886). 

 Intuitive instinctualists: Nietzsche, Heidegger, Foucault, Turner, Bacon were all absolutely alien to the ‘intellect’ and ‘intellectual’. Nietzsche knew: “Once upon a time, in a faraway corner of the universe, poured out and glistening in infinite solar systems, there was a constellation on which clever animals invented knowledge. It was the most arrogant and devious minute of ‘world history’: but still only a minute. After just a few breaths that nature took, the constellation froze, and the clever animals had to die. Someone could invent a fable of that sort and still not illustrate adequately how wretched, how shadowy and volatile, how purposeless and random human intellect appears within nature.” (Friedrich Nietzsche, On Truth and Falsehood in an Extramoral Sense, 1872). Also after braving a lightning hail storm, the young Nietzsche sensationed in a letter: “How happy, how powerful they are, pure will, untarnished by intellect!” The insane ‘intellectual’ is the enemy of the sensatual the instinctual. ‘Intellect’ and ‘Intelligence’ are alien to Artists as Bacon stated to Beard: “I’ve known some incredibly intelligent people who have wanted to be artists and they’ve never been able to do it. Intelligence doesn’t necessarily work in art. It is rather extraordinary in Churchill’s case that although he was brilliant there wasn’t one iota of it in his work as a painter.” (Francis Bacon: Remarks from an Interview with Peter Beard — Francis Bacon: Recent Paintings, The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York 1975). Bacon stated similar to Archimbaud: “... intelligence has never made art, never made a painting ... unfortunately.” (Francis Bacon: In conversation with Michel Archibaud, Phaidon Press, 1993). 

 Peptic Peppiatt peppers “Bacon later complained, perversely enough, that he had nobody he could ‘really talk to’. In almost the same breath, he also claimed that he did not really care for intellectuals at all — however much he was seen lunching and dining with the writers who were committed to his work.” ( Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, Westview Press, 1996). The ‘Intellectual’ — ‘Intellect’ — ‘Intelligence’ — (caged by concepts) are always already alien to Art and Philosophy — are always already alien to being an Artist to being a Philosopher. The ‘Intellectual’ — ‘Intellect’ — 'Intelligence’ — are Anal-yst Ideology of 'Conceptual Art’. The ‘Intellectual’ — who does not exist — anal-yses ‘Conceptual Art' — which does not exist: nothing anal-ysing nothing. The inane ‘Intellectualv as a ‘know all’ is out-of-sync out-of-joint out-of-tune out-of-time with the Philosopher-Artist who ‘knows nothing’ — who has no ‘Intellect’ — only an ‘Instinct’ and who does not have-the-time to have an ‘intellect’ for the Philosopher-Artist is always already outside the commonsense continuum of our conceptual time all-the-time. We have no ‘concept of time’ — we only have a ‘sensation of time’: our ‘sensation of time’ is ‘ontological time’, alien to that: ‘human time’.

 

 

 For Dr. William Plank, Professor of French, Montana State University, the conserving-conservative insidious ‘intellect’ interprets ‘time’ conspicuously, conceptually, as the ‘controlled continuum’ of the cloistering-closure:

 

 “Time as product of the intellect. For Nietzsche then, what I will call herd-man time is entirely a product of the interpretation of the intellect reflecting the ‘body’s attempt to resist the destructive effects of the outer world’. Because we experience time as succession resulting in ultimate death, we try to ‘play for time’. The intellect is thus pictured as a conservative force which filters out what is new in an attempt to provide a safe environment in the stability of a standardized and sanitized past, without the threat of the new. The intellect apparently does not want to ‘live dangerously.’ The intellect as memory, by comparing the present state with the past states, concludes that time is a continuum, and that beneath our experience of the succession of time is ‘a world of enduring and self-identical substances in causal interaction’. The intellect, it appears, has Platonist tendencies. Our time perception is thus related to our illusion of linear causality discussed earlier. Thus, our perceptions about the nature of time as a succession of events is not an accurate understanding of the reality of time in the external world, but is only an expression of our need to survive and of the nature of our perceptual apparatus. The organism, because of its needs, has perceptual organs which express the structure of its needs and have little to do with the temporal reality of the world. We have arrived pragmatically at a functional and cultural conception of time by an ancient intersubjective consensus and standardization which allow us to operate and survive. Nevertheless, as we evolve as organisms and our environment changes, it is possible that our conception of time will change as well. Thus, even if time as we know it is only a culturally standardized intellectual interpretation, changing times and enlightenment may allow us to come closer to understanding time as flux. Perhaps that is what Nietzsche hoped from the ‘new philosophers,’ "whom we might with some trepidation call post-Nietzscheans, evolutionists, and quantum mechanists.” ( Dr. William Plank, The Quantum Nietzsche, iUniviverse, 2002).

 

 Activating Alien Allure (Becoming Alien Being) arrives after Human Time, becoming Alien Time — as a Beingalientime all-the-time-not-in-time-with-human-time. Nietzsche was the Overman of the Overtime becoming Out of Time, abjected out of being in human time, becoming out of time, becoming being alien time, delightfully deliciously departing from the inauthentic insignificant time of evil human time, becoming an authentic autotransfusion alien time, outside of eviscerating evaporator evil human time.

 What is it to be a human being? Alien. To be human is abconsciously to be alien. To be human is not to be human at all. To be human is always already to be alien. All is alien. The human was merely the mistake — the mistaken identity — for being human — for being man was a mistake — for being is alien — alien to man. So there is no ‘human condition’ — our ‘condition’ is always already ‘alien’ — there is only the condition of the alien — an ‘alien condition’. The ‘alien condition’ reveals ‘the nothing’: the ‘alien condition’ reels out ‘the nothing’ — the ‘nothing happening’ — the ‘nothing happening’ at all — at all. The ‘alien nothing’ is always already ‘happening here’ allured advancing ahead — and be-heading being-human here.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                           

                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                 

   

                                                                                                                                                                            Drawing Time To An End Self-Portrait A.V.E. 2002

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What is Being? What is Alien? There can be no Thought, no Theory — of Being — of Alien — as Alien and Being are Thrown before beyond after attaining and attuning Thinking by the Being of the Nothing. Being is alien to Thinking as Alien is being to Thinking. So What is Being? What is Alien? Being is Mood — an Alien Mood: Alien is a Mood: being-in-a mood of being-alien. Man as Alien began as a Mood not a Mind: Mood Made Man. Mood Made Man as an Alien Image. Being is always already being-in-a mood: being-thrown-into-a-mood: being-mood-made. Mood reveals man-in-man as Being in an Alien Mood: man does not know the mood that man is thrown in-to or out-of: man could not (cannot) grasp-his-moods thus man-made-mind thrown-into-thought. The Concept Came After the Mood of Man — making man — abjecting alien. Thinking threw out and over took Mooding: Mooding is not the Property of Thinking, but Mooding moves Thinking thrown out of itself. There can be no Thinking without Mooding, but Mooding has Nothing to do with Thinking: Mooding is alien to Thinking.

Being Nothing is Unnameable as Being is Alien. Alien is the No-name of Being out-the-world. Being and Alien are not Names and Promise Nothing (but) Project Shining: there is Nothing before the Name but only Sensation before the Name only Being before the name as the Alien of Sensationbeing as Beingsensation as alien to the name as alien to the word as alien to the world: the name nails so sparkling sensation spills off out leaking out over lost language as an apparition alluring alien awe aura so sown Sensation shines Being as Alien as alien as being as an abjected apparition awaiting appearance again afterwards. So sowing such as question: ‘What is the Meaning of Being?' becomes meaningless for Being is de-void of Meaning. You cannot ask: ‘What does Being mean?’ Being does not ‘mean’. Sein Shines. Being is Shining not ‘meaning’. Time lets-leak Sein Sensationing as a Shining. The question should sow: ‘What is the Sensation of Being?’ Since Being is a product of Sensationing and not Thinking. But what is the Sensation of Time? What is the shape of time? What is the smell of time? What is the sight of time? What is the psyche of time? What is the touch of time? What is the taste of time? What is the Task of Time? To Take Care of Death. For Death Takes Care of Time. Death Takes Care of Being as Time. Death Takes Care of Being fpr Time by Making Time the Eternal Now. To be dead is to be now. Always dead. Always now. In the dead. In the Now. Being dead. Being now. The Deaded are always the Now (around, about).

 What is Nothing? Alien. Why is there Nothing Alien rather than Something Human? The Nothing Alien is alien being — pure and simple — as pure sensation — originating before intelligent life thus The Nothing Alien cannot be Thought only Sensationed. The Nothing names nothing for Nothing is not a name of a Something: alien being is the no-name of the no-nothing: alien anxiety makes manifest the thrown no-nothing: the nothing out-itself sensations through the Sensation of the Nothing of angoisse anxiety as the Original orphan openness of alien being as such arises arrived as an alien being of the thrown no-thing: Beingaliennothing: Alien Being is the Pure Sensation of The Nothing. Alien Being Shudders The Nothing. Alien Being shimmers The Nothing. Alien Being sheens The Nothing. Alien Being shines The Nothing. But what is the Mood of the Nothing? Evil. Being Evil. The Nothing is the Mooding of the Evil arrived and attuned as the Evil Good whose origin originates from the force and form of the Hidden One: — the Evil God: Amun-Ra. Navigating the Nothing Evil is facing the Faceless Amun-Ra in the face and attaining and attuning the Absolute Evil abjected ahead as the Eternal Return of the Nothing Alling becoming alien to being becoming alien being the time of alien being to come the being of time to come: an alien on the loose and coming for you all; for you are all, after all, all coming after you, yourself, being alien, alien being, alien to being human after all all after humiliatingly humidified hubristic human humility.

 

 

 

 

                                  

                               

                                                                                                                                         

                                                                                                                                              Alexander Verney-Elliott photographed by Marco Massa 2019

 

 

 

 

 

 So see: as The Nothing — Being and Alien are not Names but sown Sensations thrown out-of-being-thrown-out-of-the-world as sutured signs of the Angoisse Divine of the Abject Sublime as shuddered and as shone in Bacon’s Portraits and Self-Portraits and Jawlensky’s Abstract Heads and Meditations: memorial melting melancholia mourning mist seeping soaked smoked sensation as an angoisse alluring alien apocalyptic apparition. The thinkingless atta alien artist through thrown forged forgetting anamnesis amnesia has to draw the nothing into the question of being by nailing the Nothing itself out-itself without using the subconscious seventh sense suturing Sensationing ‘outside-in’ as an etherealised ‘Eternal Return of Stimmung Sensationism’. 

 What is the Death? The Death is Alien Becoming becoming alien sensation again afterwards before birth during death. Death is the Coming of Alien Sensationing as the Coming Together of Life’s Sensations in a Split Second Flashing Before You: Your Whole Life Flashed Before You. Death Maintains The Flash Forever Flashing Alive. For Heidegger Death is not Absolutely Final Death is not the Final Solution and Answer to Being but a possibility of a Becoming alien again out-of-the-world. For Heidegger Death: “leaves the question of afterlife entirely open.” Death Dasein leaves us sensations to be activated and actualised as Beingsensation. Our Death is not an annihilation of ourselves but an alienisation of ourselves from ‘being human’ to ‘becoming alien’. Death as a possibility gives Dasein sensationbeing to be actualised: sensations which Dasein as actualised could itself be-sensation: Death is the possibility of all impossibilities in life: to ‘end’ means to ‘begin’ again as a fort-da-fluxing of the exiled eternal return repeating reunions rites rituals. We can experience our own Death as an anxiety attack where we our out of ourselves as in our out-of-body-experiences. For Heidegger Death is a possibility as it opens out our Otherness out-of-the-body out-of-the-world as an eggoing ejected exiling forward-toward-death where we exit exist as a whole hole oozing out as an alien aura aroma seeking Sensationbeingtime.

 Alien Being orbits outside alien being. An alienated being becomes being alien again. Being as Alien outside-the-world orbits overlooks outreaches bled being as alien in-the-world. Alien lets alien ‘ab’ as Being lets being ‘be’ But not all beings belong to Being as not all aliens belong to Alien as availability is only allowed through Thrown Time which is not always at hand to hold in being-alien alien-being as not all aliens and not all beings ever experience Being as time. Being is Alien. Sensation leads from Primordial Time, to the Sensationing of Alien Being. Sensation itself manifests itself as the Horizon of Alien Being. Sensation itself shines alien ahead of itself.

 Whether Alien is Alien is determined from and within, the constellation of Being. That is: The constellation of Being Alien, not Being Human. The Time of the Human is, for Us, at an End. Only an Alien can Save us all Now.

 

 

 

 

                                      Beheading Being

 

 

                                                                                                                     

 

                                                                                                                                                               The Jubilate Jouissance sublime-shudder of Decapitated Dasein

 

 

                                                                                                                     

 

 

“Its just torn its head off!”

Victor Salva, Jeepers Creepers II (2003)

 

 

 

“Half its fucking head’s gone!”

Victor Salva, Jeepers Creepers II (2003)

 

 

 

“The freedom of a decapitated head.”

Maurice Blanchot. Literature and the Right to Death, 1949

 

 

 

“A decapitation marks the limit of the visible.”

Julia Kristeva, Possessions: A Novel, 1996

 

 

 

“The man of action is always without a conscience.”

Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, Sprüche in Prosa, 1749-1832

 

 

 

“Detached from everything, including detachment.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Writing of the Disaster, 1995

 

 

 

“...even the severing is still a binding and connecting.

Martin Heidegger, Basic Problems of Phenomenology, 1927

 

 

 

“By dismembering you the hostile forces had to disperse you.”

Rainer Maria Rilke (1875 -1926)

 

 

 

“Give me a call whenever you wanna cut off my head. I can always crawl around without it.”

M. Emmett Walsh, Blood Simple; Ethan and Joel Cohen, 1984

 

 

 

“You know, in Greece, they would cut off the head of the messenger that brought the bad news.”

Dan Hedaya, Blood Simple; Ethan and Joel Cohen, 1984

 

 

 

"I open up an access to a brute Being with which I would not be in the subject-and-object relation.”

Maurice Merleau-Ponty, The Intertwining and The Chiasm, 1968

 

 

of happiness.

“The shock of Bacon’s work lies not in its dismemberments but in the discovery of our embodied sociality.”

Jennifer Dyer, Paint and Suffering: Series and Community in Francis Bacon's Paintings, 2002

 

 

 

“The disaster is separate; that which is most separate. When the disaster comes upon us, it does not come.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Writing of The Disaster, University of Nebraska Press, 1995

 

 

 

“Do you want to go along? Or go ahead? Or go on your own? ... One has to know what one wills and that one wills.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, Epigrams & Arrows, 1888

 

 

 

“The human being arrives at the threshold: there he must throw himself headlong into that which has no foundation and has no head.”

Georges Bataille, The Obelisk; Visions of Excess, University of Minnesota Press, 1985

 

 

 

“The lightning flashes through my skull; mine eyeballs ache and ache; my whole beaten brain seems as beheaded, and rolling on some stunning ground.”

Herman Melville, 1819-1891

 

 

 

“What fascinates us robs us of our power to give sense. Separation, which was the possibility of seeing, coagulates at the very centre of the gaze into impossibility.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Image, The Space of Literature, 1982

 

 

 

“Unlike man, who holds so dearly to his title and his titles, his pouches of value, his cap, his crown, and everything connected with his head, woman couldn’t care less about the fear of decapitation.”

Hélène Cixous, The Laugh of the Medusa, 1975

 

 

 

“Man has escaped his head just as the condemned man has escaped from prison. Beyond who I am, I have met a being who makes me laugh because he is headless. He reunites in the same eruption Birth and Death.”

Georges Bataille, Acéphale, 1936

 

 

 

“Even if one’s head were to be suddenly cut off, he should be able to do one more action with certainty...With martial valour, if one becomes like a revengeful ghost and shows great determination, though his head is cut off, he should not die.”

Yamamoto Tsunetomo, Hagakure: The Book of the Samurai, 1979

 

 

 

“In phantasmagoric representations we are surrounded by night; here a bloody head suddenly shoots out, there a white shape, and they disappear again as suddenly. One perceives this night when one looks another human being in the eye - one peers into a night which inspires terror; the night of the world which here lowers towards us.”

G.W.F. Hegel, Jenaer Realphilosophie, 1805-6

 

 

 

“Severed male heads and decapitated bodies play a prominent role in the decadent art and literature of the late 19th century, particularly in the biblical stories of Judith and Salome. Flaubert, Huysmans, Laforgue, and Wilde in literature, and Moreau, Klimt, Beardsley, and Munch in painting are the best known of a whole host of male fin-de-siecle artists obsessed by visions of vengeful, headhunting, 'demonic' women.”

Daniel Gerould, Guillotine: Its Legend and Lore, Blast Books, 1992

 

 

 

“Writing is per se already (it is still) violence: the rupture there is in each fragment, the break, the splitting, the tearing of the shred — acute singularity, steely point. And yet this combat is, for patience, debate. The name wears away, the fragment fragments, erodes.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Writing of The Disaster, University of Nebraska Press, 1995

 

 

 

“We all need to be aware of the potential disaster which stalks us every moment of the day...Well, of course, we are meat, we are potential carcasses. If I go into a butcher’s shop I always think it’s surprising that I wasn’t there instead of the animal... Death can be life-enhancing.”

Francis Bacon, Francis Bacon, John Russell, Thames and Hudson, 1971

 

 

 

“To die proudly when it is not possible to live proudly anymore. Death, chosen of one’s own free will, death at the right time, with a clear head and cheer, done in the midst of children and witnesses, so that it is still really possible to take one’s leave, when the one taking leave is still there.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, Raids of an Untimely Man, 1888

 

 

 

“But if I stop doing what I’m doing, it will be like another murder. That’s the real trauma, perhaps, the thought of going through what happened to Theo van Gogh again. We told each other we would make part two, and the thing that keeps me going is the thought, 'I have to do it, I have to do it, I have to do it.'...”

Ayaan Hirsi Ali, Danger woman, The Gaurdian, Tuesday May 17, 2005.

 

 

 

“When my eyes flee from the now to the past, they always find the same: fragments and limbs and dreadful accidents — but no human beings. The now and the past on earth — alas, my friends, that is what I find most unendurable; and I should not know how to live if I were not also a seer of that which must come.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spake Zarathustra, 1891

 

 

 

“Can I die? Have I the power to die? ...To take one’s own life: is this not the shortest road from man to himself, from animal to man... Why suicide? If he dies freely, if he experiences and proves to himself his liberty in death and the liberty of his death, he will have attained the absolute. he will be that absolute... His death, by making death possible, will have liberated life and rendered it wholly human.”

Maurice Blanchot, Can I Die?, The Space of Literature, University of Nebraska Press, 1982

 

 

 

“Maybe it’s treacherous old age coming on, threatening the worst. Not much music left inside us for life to dance to. Our youth has gone to the ends of the earth to die in the silence of the truth. And where, I ask you, can a man escape to, when he hasn’t enough madness left inside him? The truth is an endless death agony. The truth is death. You have to choose: death or lies. I’ve never been able to kill myself.”

Louis-Ferdinand Céline, Voyage au bout de la nuit, 1932

 

 

 

“When I speak I always exercise a relation of force [puissance]. I belong, whether or not I know it, to a net work of powers of which I make use, struggling against the force that that asserts itself against me. All speech is violence. Language is the undertaking through which violence agrees not to be open, but secret, agrees to forgo spending itself in a brutal action in order to reserve itself for more powerful mastery.”

Maurice Blanchot, Commnet découvir l’obscur, 1959

 

 

 

“To speak is always to speak from out of this interval between speech and radical violence, separating them, but maintaining each of them in a relation of vicissitude. From which we must conclude that if the relation of man placed in the presence of man is terrible, it is because it is because it confines us within this alternative: either speak of kill, and because, in this alternative, speech is no less grave than death, with which it is conjoined as its reverse side.”

Maurice Blanchot, Plural Speech; The Infinite Conversation, 1969

 

 

 

“Gloria was lying in a pool of blood with her head cut off...There was nothing missing but the head. 'My sexual organ,' as she laughingly used to call it, referring to the cerebral pleasure she got out of her work as a translator and the equally intense pain she suffered from her headaches. Sometimes she’d amend the description and call her head 'the tool of her trade' And now here she was, bereft of her organ or tool, and so made almost anonymous. But only almost. For, head or no head, Gloria Harrison was easily recognisable.”

Julia Kristeva, A Beheading; Possessions: A Novel, Columbia University Press, 1996

 

 

 

“The sensations of warmth and cold, even those aroused by the mind (for example, through quickly rising hope or fear), belong to the vital sensation. The shudder seizing people even at the idea of something sublime, and the terror with which nurses' tales drive children to bed late at night, belong to the later type. they penetrate the body, so far as it is alive... disgust, a stimulus to discharge something that has been consumed through the shortest path of the gullet (to vomit), is given to the human being as such a strong vital sensation, since such an inner intake... can be dangerous.”

Immanuel Kant, Anthropology from a Pragmatic Point of View, 1798

 

 

 

"Man has escaped from his head just as the condemned man has escaped from prison. Beyond what I am, I meet a being who makes me laugh because he is headless; this fills me with dread because he is made of innocence and crime; he holds a steel weapon in his left hand, flames like those of a Sacred Heart in his right. He reunites the same eruption Birth and Death. He is not a man. He is not a god either. He is not me but he is more than me: his stomach is the labyrinth in which he has lost himself, loses me with him, and in which I discover myself as him, in other words as a monster.”

Georges Bataille, The Sacred Conspiracy; Tossa, April 29, 1936; Visions of Excess, 1985

 

 

 

"We have seldom attempted to interpret individual mythological figures. Yet it is natural to do so in the case of the terrifying cut-off head of the Medusa. Cutting off the head — castration. Horror at the Medusa is also horror at castration, which is also connected to the gaze. The Medusa’s gaze turns us rigid with horror, turns the onlooker into stone. It has the same lineage as the castration-complex and results in the same transformation of affect! For rigidification signifies erection, that is, in the original situation, the compensation for the onlooker. He still has a penis and is assured of this by becoming stiff.”

 Sigmund Freud, Das Medusenhaupt, Gesammelte Werke, 1922

 

 

 

“In all the motor accidents I’ve seen, people strewn across the road, the first thing you think of is the strange beauty — the vision of it, before you think of trying to do anything. It’s to do with the unusualness of it. I once saw a bad car accident on a large road, and the bodies were strewn about with broken glass from the car, and the blood and various possessions, and it was in fact very beautiful. I think the beauty in it is terribly elusive, but it just happened to be in the disposition of the bodies, the way they lay and the blood, and perhaps it was also because it was not a thing one was used to seeing. It was midday, when the sun was very strong and on a white road.”

Francis Bacon, Remarks from an Interview with Peter Beard, Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York, 1976

 

 

 

“How the choleric Caravaggio likes lighting up the theatrical faces a giorno! To say he loves severed heads is putting it mildly; he adores them, worships them. He deserves a prize for gruesomeness with his series of waxwork horrors: heroic Judith recoiling from a Holofernes whose gaping maw emits a skein of stiff red wool; Isaac, innocent as Bluebeard, shrieking in the grip of an Abraham deaf and blind to the finger of the Angel as it points in vain to the providential ram... Nor does the vagabond Caravaggio, when depicting dread Goliath’s head in David’s dismayed hands, shrink from giving the giant his own features, modeled on a criminals mask hired from the commedia del l’ art’s prop department... In a word, there’s nothing like a good beheading for showing the bad taste of an artist fretting over his impotence, or perhaps over the impotence of art.”

Julia Kristeva, A Beheading; Possessions: A Novel, Columbia University Press: 1996

 

 

 

“Jacques Dupin says to us: ‘There is, there always was, above all, for Giacometti, an instinct of cruelty, a need for destruction that strictly conditions his creative activity. From his earliest childhood the obsession with sexual murder provokes and governs certain imaginary representations... He has a passion for war stories. The spectacle of violence fascinates and terrifies him.’ Whence the experience he had of presence. It is out of reach. One kills a man, one does violence to him; this has happened to all of us, either in act, or in speech, or as the result of an indifferent will; but presence always escapes the power that does violence...To the experience of violence there corresponds the evidence of the presence that escapes it. And the attack of violence has become, for Giacometti, the gesture of the former-deformer, the creator-destroyer...Thus, each time, we receive from Giacometti this double discovery that is each time, it is true, immediately lost: only man would be present to us, only he is alien to us.”

Maurice Blanchot, Traces, Editions Gallimard 1971, Stanford University Press, 1997

 

 

 

“Too polyvalent to be only a single side or a single sex, Picasso’s heads of women issue from a lavish decapitation. Pure hypothesis. I was ready to admit that, until I discovered the conjurer and the carnival scenes, the head cutter and the decapitation scenes in the works of the young painter. Picasso’s women and Saint John may not be so incompatible after all. Moreover, it is enough to compare a Picasso and a Bacon to be convinced that the Spaniard is closer to the torture of Saint John, while the Briton seems more intimately Christian. The whole flesh, beginning with the face, suffers the slash of horror, but it is very much the cut that structures Picasso’s universe: the sharp-edged drawing, the surging colour, a virile surrection. The roundness and smooth volume are engendered only beginning from these incisions. On the contrary, Bacon’s violence is bored into the nervous transitions, into the implosion of muscles, internal bleeding, mouths, esophaguses, intestines, crushed cavities. Bacon’s bodies, Bacon’s faces have neither severed heads nor a single slash, it is their whole mass that is tortured as on a cross, to the point of transubstantiation, into butchery, or into painting.”

Julia Kristeva, The Severed Head — Capital Visions, Columbia University Press: 2012

 

 

 

“As we dug ourselves in we found them in layers stacked one upon the top of another. One company after another had been shoved into the drum fire and steadily annihilated. The corpses were covered with the masses of soil turned up by the shells, and the next company advanced in the place of the fallen... The sunken road and the ground behind were full of German dead; the ground in front, of English. Arms, legs, and heads stuck out stark above the lips of the craters. In front of our miserable defences there were torn-off limbs and corpses over many of which cloaks and ground sheets had been thrown to hide the fixed stare of their distorted features. In spite of the heat no one thought for a moment of covering them with soil... For I cannot too often repeat, a battle was no longer an episode that spent itself in blood and fire; it was a condition of things that dug itself in remorselessly week after week and even month after month. What was a man’s life in this wilderness whose vapour was laden with, the stench of thousands upon thousands of decaying bodies? Death lay in ambush for each one in every shell hole, merciless, and making one merciless in turn...We were asked to believe that the war had now ended. We laughed — for we were the war.”

Ernst Jünger, The Storm of Steel: From the Diary of a German Storm Troop Officer on the Western Front, 1929

 

 

 

“Impossible necessary death: why do these words — and the experience to which they refer (the inexperience) — escape comprehension. Why this collision of mutually exclusive terms? Yes, let us remember the earliest Hegel. He too, even prior to his ‘early’ philosophy, considered that the two deaths were indissociable, and that only the act of confronting death — not merely of facing it or of exposing oneself to its danger, but of entering into its space, of undergoing it as infinite death and also as mere death, ‘natural death’ could found the sovereignty of masterhood: the mind and its prerogatives. the result was perhaps, absurdly, that the experience which initiates the movement of the dialectic — the experience which none experiences, the experience of death — stopped it right away, and that the entire subsequent process retained a sort of memory of this halt, as if of an aporia which always has till to be accounted for... It remains, however, that if death, murder, suicide are put to work, and if death loses its sting by becoming powerless power and then negativity, there is, each time one advances with the help of possible death, the necessity not to advance any further, nor to approach the death without expression, the death without any name, the death outside the concept — impossibility itself.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Writing of the Disaster, 1995

 

 

 

“A beautiful story of severed heads runs through Greek antiquity: that of the Gorgons, three winged monsters with female bodies and serpents for hair, whose look changed the one who dared to gaze on them to stone: Medusa, Euryale, and Stheno. In the beginning, Medusa is a young woman who draws attention to herself: seduced and then raped by Poseidon, she proves to be fertile, since she gives birth to fraternal twins, the horse Pegasus and the giant Chrysaor. A long legend transforms her into a terrible power. To simplify, let us say that the monster is killed twice: first, Perseus slays Medusa to win protection for his mother Danae, pursued by the king Polydectes. Then he frees Andromeda from the medusan ties that bind her and, to do this, cuts off the Gorgon’s head. The sea is stained with blood, while the hero holds Medusa’s appalling head at a distance for fear of changing into stone statues those exposed to the sight of it. The horror of Giacinto Calandrucci’s red chalk drawing, Medusa’s Head , is read as much in the toothy, gaping mouth as in the coil of serpents for hair and the thick lines, a primal ugliness: the head of a woman, a male warrior, or a savage criminal? This sexual ambivalence does not really misinterpret the ancient myth. Medusa is abject as primitive matrix of that archaic nondifferentiation in which there is neither subject nor object, only the sticky, slimy ab-ject.”

Julia Kristeva, The Severed Head — Capital Visions, Columbia University Press: 2012

 

 

 

“The damage which can be created by a virtuous person is almost by definition far greater than the person who wishes to murder because that wish is easily put in to effect and easily satisfied... the introduction of virtue means that moment of satisfaction will never come because the satisfaction belongs to the object of duty which is never yet complete, never fully discharged...the instructive, the regularised maintain themselves this side of the law but what would happen if a type of virtuous citizen arose characterised by all the same predicates... characterised by all the same attributes, as the law abiding citizen in the service of evil? This is what Kant calls radical evil. The person who commits radical evil is far from the person who has a sense of transgressing the law. The person who commits radical evil is one whose whole intention, whose whole bearing is to obey the law. Who pursues evil but as it were in the form of absolute morality... who pursues it with the sense always of the difficulty of performing his duty ... this is not someone who is going to go out and murder but this is clearly somebody who can do a lot worse... We find this nightmare of Kant’s emerging in the writings of Hannah Arendt in the attempt to grasp what it is or who is the figure of that’s embodied in Adolf Eichmann... how often through out the trial Eichmann would say ‘I have never once in my life ever been discourteous to a Jew’... and he was right ... the model of civility ... this was the man who was sickened by the thought of violence.”

Mark Cousins, Radical Evil, public lecture, Architectural Association, London, 8 March 1996

 

 

 

“For straight men (and decap fantasies seem to be straight men’s meat), eroticized beheading, especially by guillotine, is a double-edged pleasure. Ostensibly a fever-dream vision of dominance and submission in which a Sadean male penetrates a powerless babe with his steely blade, decap snuff is haunted by the homoerotic gothic. The dark dreams of Marquis and others like him are shadowed by homophobic fears of the Queer Within: beheading is at once eroticized castration, ejaculation (with the spurting neck-stump as grotesque parody of the squirting penis), and sublimated frottage (decapitation rubs one phallic symbol, the blade, against another—the neck, which stands in for the penile shaft). Drift-net fishing through the Internet’s deeps brings up numerous examples of decapitation fetishism, a queasy mix of necro-porn, splatter movie, and upchuck humor guaranteed to appal even the most politically incorrect post-feminists. One needn’t be a born-again Dworkinite, brandishing Intercourse like a Gideon bible, to get creeped out while browsing The Axe & Guillotine website (“The Best in Beheading”), Necromancer’s website (“Behead and Debreast”), Mickey Jay’s website (“Beheading”), Scanbastard’s website (“Beheading”), Mocktoad Manipulations (“Beheading”), or any of the scores of sites that cater to snuff fetishism, a twisted little limb on the family tree of pathological sexuality, at the juncture of S&M and necrophilia.”

Mark Dery, Thirteen Ways of Looking at a Severed Head, Cabinet Magazine, Issue 10 Spring 2003

 

 

 

“But that an accident as such, detached from what circumscribes it, what is bound and is actual only in its context with others, should attain an existence of its own and a separate freedom — this is the tremendous power [Macht] of the negative; it is energy of [Geist’s] thought, or the pure 'I’ [of Geist]. Death, if that is what we want to call this non-actuality, is of all things most dreadful, and to hold fast what is dead requires the greatest strength. Lacking strength, Beauty [Schönheit] hates the Understanding [Verstand] for asking of her what it cannot do. But the life of Geist is not the life that shrinks from death and keeps itself untouched by devastation, but rather the life that endures and maintains itself in it. It wins its truth only when, in absolute dismemberment [Zerrissenheit], it finds itself. It is this power, not as something positive, that closes its eyes to the negative, as when we say of something that it is nothing or is false, and then having done with it, turn away and pass to something else; on the contrary, Spirit is this power only by looking the negative in the face, and tarrying with it. This tarrying with the negative is the magical power [Zauberkraft] that converts it into being. This power is identical with what we earlier called the Subject [i.e., Geist], which by giving determinateness an existence in its own element superseded abstract immediacy, i.e. the immediacy which is merely general, and thus is authentic substance: that being or immediacy whose mediation is not outside of it but which is mediation itself.”

G.W.F. Hegel, Phenomenology of Spirit, 1807

 

 

 

“There is no death’s head, according to Bacon. The head is, if anything, boneless. It is not completely soft, but hard. The head is flesh, and the mask itself is not a death-mask, it is a firm block of flesh which separates from the bones: thus the studies for the portrait of William Blake. The personal head of Bacon is flesh elevated by a very beautiful glance, without eye-sockets. This is Bacon’s greatest homage to Rembrandt, for having painted a final self-portrait as a block of flesh without orbits. In all of Bacon’s work the head-meat relationship goes through an escalation of intensity that makes it more and more intimate...The deformation undergone by the body are also the animal traits of the head. But this is in no way a simple correspondence between animal and facial forms. The face, in effect, has lost its original form due to the operations of cleansing and polishing to which it has been subjected, operations which break up its organisation and allow the head to emerge in its place. The marks or traits of animality do not represent pure animal forms, but are rather the expression of spirits which animate the ‘cleansed’ parts of the face, which draw out the head, which identify and individualise the head even without a face.”

Gilles Deleuze, Francis Bacon: The Logic of Sensation, 1981

 

 

 

“I have really enjoyed myself writing about these different works of art, notably, on representations of decapitation, and I believe that the novel as genre, especially thriller which is an open genre and completely renewable allows for this type of digression in writing. But they have severely criticized me for it and told me that the book was too intellectual, very brainy and that the reader who wanted to know how the crime was being developed and the murder had to suffer by having had to wait. That was the malevolent reaction of those who have known me as an intellectual and who did not like the fact that I was going to write novels. So, there is a certain tendency in France, or perhaps elsewhere too, to put labels on people- if you are a teacher, remain a teacher, and if you are a writer, remain a writer, but the two of them at the same time- that you cannot be! So, perhaps I will continue in that direction, that of novel writing, I don’t know. I have just finished the book about Colette, and my new thriller is still in notes and scratches, it is not articulated yet, but I am not sure that the fragments which deal with the so-called aesthetic problems are excluded from it. It is true we cannot insert a dissertation in a novel, but perhaps we could set a basis there for it. Some think that these works are scandal-oriented, others think that they rejoice in ugliness, yes, certainly there are elements of such orientations in them, but, on the other hand, the existence of these works is also a research — often in a very specific manner — on the anticipation of difficulty of living. And Art can play an important role here since it can contribute to a certain creative assumption of such a difficulty. Nevertheless, I personally remain a bit sceptical of a certain drift or tendency of contemporary art to content itself with such, so I believe, feeble appropriations of these traumatic states. We remain here at the level of the statement of the clinical cases with an almost documentary style photography of these cases wherein the investment and the effort made in the exploration of new for archives. But, perhaps this is an indispensable experience.”

Julia Kristeva, An Interview with Julia Kristeva, by Nina Zivancevici, Paris, March-April 2001

 

 

 

 

Being beheaded. Being a head. Being a head of it self. Being ahead of itself. Being a head of time. Being ahead of time. Being a head of being. Being ahead of being. To be Beheaded is to go Out with True Style as a cut above the rest as Truth raising its Ugly Face frozen face-to-face Toward the Other. Being beheaded is coming to a head and coming-off all over the Other. To be Beheaded severs Being from Da-sein as a Decapitation of being from thereing as not being-there anymore but being-out over-there as Da-alien. The Sensation of Severing is a sense of surprise at being a non-being face to no face becoming Nothing with the Other of the Nothing. The Moment of the Cut is the End of the Air where the stony Stare of the Eyes become the Fixed Time of Fort Da between the Beginnings and the Endings of Beings and Nonbeings. Thinking is not Finishing through Severing since the Mind is in the Feet not in the Head. The Body Thinks through the Severing of the Head and Sensations the Head in Detached Thought as thrown Dasein becoming Dailen. The Decapitated Head always already sees and seeps its own Dissemenation as Staring the Negative in the Face and Enjoying it as a Jouissance out-of-joint: the brute bliss of being beheaded, of losing one’s head, of coming-off. The Mind which Thinks from the Ankles feels the face seeing the severing of sight still sensationing throwing thinking always already after the severing in it-self out-it-self for-it-self as being a head of one’s self. Is being-a-head being-a-head-of-one’s-self? What is the sen-sa-tion of being-be-head-ed? Dasein decapitated? Dalien delivered? Of Being be-headed being-out-of-it thrown out-of-joint joining face-to-face with the negative Nothing and tarrying with it toying with it touching it teasing it. Look-ing the No-thing in the Face of the Be-head-ed and tar-ry-ing with it play-ing with it throw-ing it retrie-ving it and kick-ing it about all over-the-joint like a fuck-ing foot-ball. The ta-rry-ing with the de-capi-ta-ted No-thing em-bod-ies the be-head-ed back into the body-of-being (again). As be-ing be-head-ed is always already an impossibility because to severe is to sow to to cut is to cure cutting and completing be-heading as a being be-coming born be-holding sowing sensation so de-cap-it-a-tion delivers Da-sein where that which is cut-off out-of-joint comes together again as an Aufhebung absolute continuity of discontinuity as a totality of tearing and tarrying with the torn To-tal-ity un-veil-ing un-attain-ed uncovered Un-ity as Absolute AbKnowledge being Pure Sensation of Being being Beheaded. Decapitated Dasein thinks as airborne Air awe. The End of Breathing releases Thinking as Air Back into the Air of Being as Becoming an Airing of Thought. Airing is the Origin of Thinking Thought through beyond being Beheaded beyond Being breathing. Thinking goes on Breathing outside the Head beyond the Body. The severings of the spirit heal and leave no scars behind. Thus the Beheaded Head goes on Existing whether I like It or not whether I look at It or not. The Beheaded Head still sees beyond being Beheaded. Decapitation grounds the Head at the Horizon of Being out the World where Decapitation is the joyous Jouissance of the Abject Sublime semblance severing semening subjectivity circumscribing castration complete. Decapitation constitutes Identity of Difference as Ather to Otherness of the Same. Decapitation as the Endgame without End as an Ereignis as an Es gibt as an Erlebnis experiencing Decapitation as the Event of Disclosure activating an alien Aletheia whereout a being can be Revealed in its alien being, Attaining a presence as part of a pruning that is presented through Dichtung decapitating Dasein. But Beheading is not an Ending in-it-self but a Becoming out-it-self as a torsoless transition to absolute alien attainment and attunement as Aufhebung as to severe is to serve to suture Stimmung sensationing simultaneously situating Becoming by Beheading Dasein dépense deranged — derailed — detached — decapitated — as Absolute Spirit surviving severing since even a severing is still a binding and connecting as a cutting. Hence Hegel is not a Philosopher of the System: Hegel is the God of the Sensation of the Severing of the System serving a cutting as a clearing attaining attuning an Athering. A Kingdom for a Head. Beheaded of the Kingdom Head: Becoming the Kingdom Dead: Giving Kingdom Head.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                   

 

                                                                                                                                                                                 Pierre de Wissant 1886 Auguste Rodin

 

 

 

 

 

Hegel was a Head and only a Head as his Body of Knowledge was Severed by his System as an auto-beheading of bodily being Beginning as an Action without Thinking as a Thought activated above Hegel’s Head. Hegel hit the Nail on the Head of Philosophy as an angoisse Action above and ahead of Thinking. For Hegel Thought is always already an Action ahead of our Thinking about a Thought. The alien of action is always already without a conscience - without a conception. To Think Something is always already to Throw Something ahead albeit The Nothing at all. For the alien Abjecting is always already afar and ahead of Thinking. Action abjected is ahead of the Head of Thought decapitated by the Terrorism of Thinking where an abjected Action has no Ideological Aim or Political Argument or Philosophical Proposition but Seeks to Sever Sein’s Security. Hegel heads a Header to Thinking through Throwing Thought away as an angoisse Action without Thinking the Thought through. The Moment one Thinks one Knows one is Thinking one is no longer Thinking: one does not Know one is Thinking at all. Thinking is not Knowing one is Thinking about it: Knowing is not Thinking: Knowing is The Nothing: Knowing is about The Nothing. Knowing is about The Nothing at all. Knowing is the Nothing not Thought about. Knowing is The Nothing Thrown about. Thinking is always already Throwing around The Nothing at all to Think about Throwing Thought away. Throwing throttles Thought from Thinking about Throwing Thought forth from Thinking about the Thought thrown. Being beheaded throws Thought ahead as an angoisse alien action. Throwing beheads Thinking ahead. To Think is to Abject for Thinking is an Abjecting. To think is to think without wearing a head on. I think therefore I am be-headed. I do not think with my head. I brain with my head. I think with my mind. My mind is beheaded from my head (always already) I think through my feet. I think through my hands. Hands down. Feet down. Thinking is what bodies without heads do. Minding is being without Bodying. But body minds the Mind. The hands Hands thinking to being Mind. The feet Think for the Mind which way to Think. The Hand sculpts Thought. And the Head becomes Mind only when Served from the Body that minded the Mind. To lose my Head is to recover My Mind. To be Mind is to be Out of Body. To be a Body is to be out of your Mind. To be is being a Head of your head, ahead of your body, ahead of time, as a time beheaded from being a head, being beheaded, ahead of a head, as being without a head, aheadly as being all headedlessly.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                        

 

                                                                                                                                                                                             Self Portrait, Kopf, 1910 Egon Schiele

 

 

 

 

But that a Decapitation as severed, detached from what circumscribes it, what is beheaded and is actual only in its context with other heads, should attain an existence of its own and a separate freedom – this is the tremendous shuddering sensation of the severing; it is semblance of Sensation’s shine, or the pure ‘I’ [of Sensation]. Death, if that is what we want to call this Decapitation, is of all things most dreadful, and to hold alive what is dead requires the greatest strength. Lacking strength, the Ugliful hates the Understanding [Verstand] for asking of her what it cannot do. But the life of Sensation is not the life that shrinks from death and keeps itself unsensationed by devastation, but rather the spunk that waits and works itself in it. It wins its truth only when, in absolute dismemberment [Zerrissenheit], it finds itself. It is this sensation, not as something positive, that closes its eyes to the severing, as when we say of spunking that it is nothing or is false, and then having done with it, turn away and pass to something else; on the contrary, Sensation is this strength only by looking the beheaded in the face, and tarrying with it. This tarrying with the decapitated is the shimmering Sensation that sends it into being and that beheading is that being or sensation whose mediation is not outside of it but which is mediation itself as decapitated Dasein. Being delivered into decapitation is to be face-to-face abject absolute of conscious continuity – as a magnificent mastering discontinuity through decapitation as the mastering of decapitation that holds its moment together its head together through this very beheading in itself as always already being out itself as a-head-of-it-self before the movement and moment of decapitation The severed head as separation from spirit becomes the unity of the Particular and the Universal as a coming-off coming-together apart as a fort-da embodied-beheading being – being both in-and-out of the world as united together out-of-joint at once out-of-time all the time as the nothing of the whole as that hole which sucks-all-in and spits-all-out as that thrown Thinking that ‘does one’s head in’, that ‘does one’s head out’: – as a headstrong heady heading header, beaming breathtaking, bolting biting bronze brightness, as ahistorically, head of one’s time, as a history coming-off to a head, as a history coming-off its head. A history decapitated. A head coming-off: did the heads of Heraclitus, Hegel, Heidegger – come-off – let leak – how did Heraclitus, Hegel, Heidegger lose their heads – or: did Heraclitus, Hegel, Heidegger, even ever: ‘give head’– ‘give good head’ – ‘go down’ – (deep down) – deep throating thought, thick-in-thought, spurting Spirit, decapitating Dasein? What is the time to come of the coming off of a head? Is it ahead of time? It is the beheaded ahead off thed no head time ahead of the no head thered.

 

 

                                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                                     A Roman Head of the Young Caracalla, Circa Late 2nd Century

 

 

 

 

Decapitation is the Hegelian Dialectic coming to a head ahead of time as becoming after being thrown out of nothing comes something out of time. Hegel’s Completion of History is the Castration of History severing the System and annihilating Art decapitating Dasein. For headless Hegel negativity is never negated: there is: no ‘negation of the negation’ because decapitation delivers difference: the negative is never negated as Atherness, for Hegel here, as always already being beheaded, is not something negative that must be negated. Thus the Head of Geist is not the Head that is severed from Death and keeps itself dettached by devastation and disaster, but rather the Head that delivers itself in it — it wins its truth only when, in absolute dismemberment, it finds itself as Ather to being I and/or Other. This being with the negative is the magical mooding that converts it into being as Ather. Thus the negative is never negated in Hegel out Hegel or/and Hegel does not deliver difference to identity — identity — is — instead — always already — as an atta Ather. No negation happens here. The Nothing happens. The Nothing has already happened here. Again and Again. The nothing as the becoming of the beheading is not a ‘negation’: being knows nothing of ‘negating’, of ‘being negated’: there is no ‘negation’ for ontology for the ontological know nothing of ‘negating’, of ‘being negated’: in ontology, in biology, in cosmology, there can be no: ‘negation’, and so we need to stop saying ‘negation’ which is a misconception without meaning.

 

Thus the Hegelian Castration is not Historical Closure nor indeed Metaphysical Closure being brave beheaders Heraclitus, Hölderlin, Hegel, Heidegger, Nietzsche and Artaud always already castrate conceptual closure: cancelling (out) concepts castrating (off) concepts: over coming concepts as a coming over concepts so that the future of philosophy will be absolutely concept-free: free of fought. Fort Da Firing Heraclitus, Hegel, Heidegger, Nietzsche did not write within closed conceptual cages but cleaved cut cleared: drew dread forth forming from within without constructing concepts cutting creating initiating intuitive images as an art alien nailing-the-negative as the absolute angoisse alteric aesthetic semen sensation semblance thirst thrust that nails-the-negative as the serene severe servant severing swish sword silvery silent slain slices smoothly sweetly swiftly beheading being beholding holding head here as giving head as giving a head as giving a gift as daring David delivers drooling decapitated Dasein desemenised cleaving Caravaggio clean. Clean cut as a cleaved clearing. To cleave is to cut — to clear to split is to spill to spunk — sown shone severed Semening serves severe Sensation. Cleaved as a castrated carnivorous Caravaggio comes ahead towards you coming off all over you being beheaded before you as an alien abjected atta Ather attained and attuned ahead. Holding a head in a head is beholding a head in a hand, as a head is in ‘the eye of the beholder’, as in ‘the eye of a beheader’: to hold a head is to hold a truth coming to a head, coming to a truth at hand at head, the truth, the head, when all is head and done, to have done with the head, the head that cannot give head to a head, even if it is said the dead give good head.

To give good head is to give good dead: being given head is being given dead: to give good head is to give good dead: to lose your head is to lose your dead: Beheading. Beholden. Beheaden. Beheaded. Headed. Deaded.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                  

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                  Caravaggio, David with the Head of Goliath c.1610

 

 

 

 

 

Castrated Caravaggio seeds Semening sensation as a coming-to-a-head as coming to ahead as the coming of a head as the coming off a head here being be-headed before you coming towards you coming all over you again and again as drenched delirious Dasein jettisoned jouissane. Craving Caravaggio constantly plays fort-da duelling: throwing a tantrum as throwing a sensation severed as a sensation seeking stimuli: throwing stones at a landlady throwing artichokes at a waiter throwing a punch at a poof and then there retrieving the reel of the real as an absolute angoisse abjection attuning as a succulent semening sensation oozed out as an absolute sublime alienation. Cantankerous Caravaggio was not an attention seeker but a seeker of sensation – as being beautifully beheaded – served severed – free from society heading ahead a head. Caravaggio was a head of his time as Caravaggio was ahead of his time as Caravaggio beheaded time, because Caravaggio headed for time because Caravaggio came over time: Caravaggio covered time, recovered in time: Caravaggio made time: come-off.

Be-head-ed-Bodily sensations still shine Thrown Thought through despite decapitating Dasein. Différance defies Decapitation since shuddering Sensations still think through the beheaded Body beyond Beheading. Be-ing be-head-ed is the out-of-body experience par excellence. Decapitation builds upon the Head of Being, the Head in which the jointure of being, in its decapitated unfolding, enjoins the Ereignis essence of alien being to dwell in the jubilate jouissance of being an alien as delivered Dasein out-of-joint joining the Horizon of the Head where the sea severs the sky at the grounded groin Ground Zero suicide scape escaping the scene as a served severed semening that thus completes coming-off on getting all the juices going and getting off in coming off on getting off on coming off seeing it coming off in seeing ahead a head coming absolutely right off as a Dasein Decapitation as a Severed Sein as a Delivering Différance. Where is being be-headed to? For sure: the head comes-off. For sure: the being comes-off. The body falls, earth bound, ‘interpellated’ as it lazily is by gravity.

Desire for Decapitation is a Desire for Castration. Contrary to Freud, Man does not Fear Castration: Man desires Castration. Freud was sub-consciously cut-off from the decapitation of desire as the desire for decapitation where woman was castrated-completed as always being with-without: as always being in-completely-with-out where woman was always already dread Dasein Decapitated as cut-out as cut-off as alien from being human where woman was always already castrated, cut-off as a decapitated da-sein and attuned ahead as an abjected acéphale alien: a sense of separation is not the sense of seperation; the sensation of seperation does not seperate head from beody, being from there: one can cut the head off of a body but one cannot cut the off of a being; a human having its head cut of is not that moment and movemnet of undeciability is Derrida for it is decided, definitely: what remains is being, not head: the head seems to retain the sensation of being on its face: not an imprint of being, not a trace of being: being defies tracing: a body remains ‘remained’ in mourning, a body to be remembered if not, re-memem-bered: being is not in mourning: being cannot be in mourning a being in beings: there can be no: ‘being memorial’, no beings mourning being: being does not die: only a body mourned.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                           

 

                                                                                                                                                                           Head of a Man, Roman, Asia Minor, Bronze, 100 - 1 B.C.

 

 

 

 

Our inquiry concerning Beheading should bring us face to face head to head with metaphysics itself as ahead out-it-self and ‘metaphysics’ derives from the decapitated Greek ‘meta-ta- physika’ with the ‘meta’ that heads meta-physika Beheading beings as such. Metaphysics is inquiry beheading beings which aims to recover their heads as such and as a whole for our grasp. Decapitation is a ‘meta-ta-physika’ fort-da-sein as a dice derridaing Dasein. Metaphysics is this Becoming of Beheading beyond beings as a reeling-revealing-recovery. Thus the thrown Economy of Decapitation is fort-da-sein where severing is a suturing where cutting is a connecting where reeling is a retrieving. Being Beheaded is the abject-sublime ecstatic Essence of Jouissance joining coming-off as a coming-on of Be-coming out-of-joint. Seeing One losing One’s own Head is the Ultimate Bliss of the abject-sublime. Here a solitary severed Head sits staring so at its torn-off-torso trunk and starts tarrying with it: face-to-face with bits of its body without being there but over here. Hear seeing one’s Thought surviving being Severed from the Phenomenological Body. Beheading and Thinking are, each in its own way, inescapable for Dwelling as a Dalien suicide scene scape sown before breathing blissful bombing by Becoming Befindlichkeit Behaeding Stimmung Sensationing futuring further fort-da-fluxing forever gibbeted Geist gingerly, giving Gift gingerly — as a girthed Gift gigglingly given — by being beauteous Beheaded — bewilderedness be-fore you — ahead — a head.

The Decapitation Drive is not a drive to death but a drive to différance. Your wet or dry Dreams of a young man’s head being cut-off is not Symbolic of Castration but a Sign of Becoming. Decapitation is Becoming. Decapitation is Freedom from Castration: Dasein is always already Unified through Decapitation. Castration is Completion as Ereignis Erection. Dashing Dasein runs ahead of Decapitation of Being beheaded. Being is always already decapitated from Dasein as being Beheaded brings Being back face to face with the night of the Nothing. Decapitated Dasein’s running ahead of the afterlife defeats Death ahead of being beheaded as a tarrying with Time all the time not in time being behind and ahead of the time of being beheaded as an executed Ereignis always ahead of time as a Head of Time. The Decapitation of Dasein, therefore, is the Nothing of the Head in-it-self a-head of being and time. The Decapitated Head as a Whole in-itself becomes complete in its castration embodied without a body. Decapitation has Displaced the Crucifixion as an Armature “for hanging all sorts of feeling and sensation" as Bacon beheads: “There it is!” and as Heidegger heads: “The nothing is what there is, and first of all, nothing beheaded.” Beheadedness is bleak Bacon’s “brutality of fact” as a dispersal of decapitated dread Dasein. Geist gets a head start severing the thing-out-it self so there can be no “turning Hegel on his head” — he has always already been Beheaded. Hegel lost his Head whilst writing the Phenomenology of Spirit. To think radically, to think alienally, to think decapitally, is to ‘lose one’s head’. But the Head of Geist is not the head that shrinks from death and keeps itself untouched by decapitation, but rather the head that endures and maintains itself in it — as a severed Sein. It wins its truth only when, in absolute dismemberment it finds itself. Only by losing one’s head does one find one’s Geist as ahead of death served as a Head of severed Sein as Being a Head of itself out of itself as an alien Ather. To lose your Head merely means to lose your Mind and any true Thinker has to be beheaded into mindlessnes in order to rethink thinking without wearing a head on which is too easy for the thinker to think: Only when we being to Think without wearing our Heads on can We truly Begin to start Thinking afreah ahead of our Heads which no longer know how to Think so Heavy are they we that Knowledge stored There that thinks it was Thought. If you want toe Begin to Think again, then you Need to Lose your Mind, by Losing your Head, and mindlessly invite in the infinity of insanity to open your Mindlessness to Thoughtfulness for being-mindless is being thought-full without a thought in your head, being ahead of thought, out of your thought, out of your mind, out of your head, out of your body, out in being.

 

 

                                                                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                   Roman Head of Alexander the Great 2nd century B.C.

 

 

 

 

 

Giving Head decapitates death — delivering decapitated Dasein — Geist’s Head — ahead of History — as a Head of Time — out-of-head ahead-of-time: in giving good head to a head good, there is no good history ahead.

 

Hegel beheaded History. Giving Hegel the Head Room to Dwell Dasein delivering the Geist Gift of Being Beheading as Decapitated Dasein becoming a Head of History ahead of History as Hegel giving Head to History.

 

Hegel is Constantly Decapitating His Head without Losing His Head. For Hegel Decapitation is an Absolute Continuity of an Abjected Castration as an Ather Completion coming together-apart as a coming-off as a head of time as ahead of time all the time out-of-time and out-of-joint as jointly coming all over time drenching Dasein delivering drooling Dalien. Through throwing Decapitation dwelling being departs from Daesin delivering Dalien. Decapitation opens up opens out as a scape scene of the Dalien. Hegel beheaded History by bringing History to a Head as History was going to his Head towards itself its end. Hence Hegel is a-head-of-his-time: Hegel polishes off history Hegel finishes off history hence Hegel hacked off the head of history as a complete coming off. The severed Head served up by Hegel is “the last stage of History, our world, our own time”. Hear Hegel here where “world history is thus the Beheading of Spirit in Time, as Sensation is the Beheading of the Idea in Space.” Here Hegel gave Good Head. Hegel gave good Head. Hegel gave God Head. God never Came. God could not Come. Off. Hegel could not Bring God off. Dialectical Decapitation defines the Stimmung Sensation of History for Hegel as a suturing Semening scape scene so sealing Castration as a Conclusion in the Coming to a Head of History. Catapulted Capitalism — Capitalism — as a Caput — as a Head — cannot lose its Head as Capitalism is Hydra Headed: Capitalism constantly thrives through being deliciously delightfully demonstrably Decapitated being Beheaded as a Radical Decapitation — decapitating democracy — as a Radical Différance — as conscious-free — Hydra Headed de-Capitalism as Absolute de-Terrorism — de-capitates democracy de-stablizing Da-sein de-livering Da-lien as an alteric attuned arcanum altaric Alienation attained as an abheaded Absolute Ather — and not a negation of a negation — there is no negation to negate: there never was negation, there never was negating: nearer navigating nothing ahead an abhead as a: meanderingly mauling maiming maliciously magnanimous mendacious meretricious metaphysics meticulously serving serenely sensual severedly skin Sein. 

 

The Hegel has Landed. Beheaded. Beheaden. Beholden. Acéphale. A head. Adead. Still giving good head. Still giving god head. Giving god head to the godhead. To give good Head. To give god Head. To head us give God.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                       

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    The Walking Man 1890 Auguste Rodin

 

 

 

 

Despite being headless Rodin’s The Walking Mani is strong headed as if the chest was wearing the face as if the body was becoming the face. Here one is confronted with the possibility of being headless whilst walking: of being able to walk ahead and head tall without a head. The Walking Man is paradoxically much more complete – much more whole – without having a head on and without wearing arms on. The Walking Man is whole and perfect, finished and complete in its unfinished partial incompleteness where being a broken ruin becomes a newly built being and a finely finished thing by being beheaded by being headless ahead of itself.

The be-head-ed head attains and attunes an angoisse ancient exodus existence all of its own as a severed freedom from be-ing em-bodied in the world. The thrown serene sensation of be-ing be-head-ed main-tains and mon-itors it-self in the Geist Gaze of the Sev-ered Staring head of being being a head of it-self for-it-self out-it-self as a head of being a head and behind be-head-ed time and being and being and ti-me as a fort-da-flux-ing formed from be-hold-ing be-head-ing dis-lo-cati-on dis-mem-ber-ment de-cap-it-a-tion de-con-str-uc-ti-on as a cut-ting col-lec-ting com-ing con-tin-ui-ty as an Absolute Abknowledge where Death becomes Impossible. A Fear of Death is a Fear of the Impossibility of Death. Being death-out-itself Art negates Death as Art is activated as being in the presence of the past’s impossible death as Hegel gives head to: “Art is and remains for us...a thing of the past”. Art is indeed 'a thing' of the past — a past prehistory; as alien to being-in-time, as art alien cannot be contemporary; art alien is always already prehistoric, always already primordial. Art is always already beheaded History cut-off from History as Art is always already cut-off from its coming conception and initiated inception as Art never ever arrived on time or in time as Art came too early as Art came too late as Art unmakes History in its own abimage as Absolute absence pulverising the possibility of presence by Becoming Beheaded as a permanent primordial presence: there is no Art in the now. There was no Art then. Art is alien to Time. Art alien tarries with Time. Art alien tarries with the Negative; Art alien thrives off the Negative seeking and surviving its own Death its own Negation by Becoming Pure Negation as a Positive Force fuelling jubilate jouissance as appropriating an alien angoisse anxiety. As altaric Adorno stated: all head Hegel defined the task of art as the appropriation of the alien. Art Alien is the Severed Head laying low on the Horizon waiting awhile to be lifted up and placed upon a pedestal for posterity and a place in History. Only History can judge the jouissance of art alien not the cunt critic. There can be no question: 'Where is art going?' as head-less, Art cannot see where it is going so goes no where while History has gone to its Head as Beauty is in the Eye of the Beheaded where the Ugliful is merely the Beautiful De-capitated as a dislocated dialectical disjunction delivering dread Dalien. Vivacious Beheading beholds Beautiful Violence voluptuously bringing to ahead the Head of the Ugly Object off. Here Hegel’s absolute aesthetic sensation sows the Negative as the sensuous semblance of the Spirit as a Suicide Bomber beheading being Becoming alien Ather. The suicide bomber becomes the alien ather. The suicide bomber — as absolute subject, as absolute sacrifice, as absolute exteriority, as absolute knowledge, knows nothing of death. The suicide bomber is true to Being. The suicide bomber is true to Dasein. The suicide bomber is true to the Nothing by attuning with the Nothing by being the Nothing through becoming the Nothing at all. Hegel was the Suicide Bomber of the System: Blowing His Head off: Severed Sein: the Severing the System: Going to His Head: Going off His Head: Becoming off His Head: Becoming Being Beheaded Ahead.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                              

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                Headless Self Portrait 1911 Egon Schiele

 

 

 

 

As ab-jected Acéphale pro-jected prime cuts Time, Being, Alien, Dasein, Sensation — as served severed atta attuned atherings — are always never not (in-tel-lect-ual) 'con-cepts' but (out-al-lect-ual) 'de-capts': de-cap-it-ations, cut-offs: t-he w-ord cut-s: th-e wor-d cun-ts lang-uage leak-s: sen-tences ser-ve se-vering — the cut off of be-ing — the cut of off ti-me: ti-me-as-cut can-not be con-cep-tual-ised s-ince ti-me-torn is al-ways al-ready afar ahead and aback th-row-n be-hind and be-yond and a-head and a-back of the con-cept of the gr-asp leav-ing man mar-inated and mar-ooned lost for time l-ost for wo-rds. T-her-e is no 'written word' on-ly sev-er-ed sen-tences - de-ath sent-ences — t-he-re is th-e cut-ting wo-rd de-cap-itated from con-text and f-rom te-xt. Ba-co-n of-ten be-he-ad-ed to Pe-p-pi-att: “I love phrases that cut me” . We ab-use use-d sen-ten-ces so to su-ture cut-off-word-s. To W-rite is to de-cap-itate into Eternity un-til the Blade be-comes Blunt. W-rit-ing is an Act of De-cap-itation. W-ri-ting is t-he Ar-t o-f de-cap-itation. W-riti-ng Si-gns i-ts Own De-ath War-rant as a Li-fe Sen-tence. W-ritin-g m-akes De-ath laugh-ab-le in its she-er im-possibility. W-rit-ing go-es on wit-h-out t-he He-ad as Th-ought go-es on w-ith-o-ut t-he Bo-dy. Lan-guage is n-ot a Medi-um of Com-mun-ica-tion b-ut of Comb-at. Lan-guage as Am-mun-ition a-lways Att-acks and An-nihilates. Shra-pnel sev-ering sen-tence-s wo-rd w-ound-ing limb lan-gu-age hur-t hy-p-he-n cut-tin-g c-om-as p-utre-fied pet-ri-fie-d pa-use pan-i-c para-tro-oper parac-hu-ting para-graph-s. T-he wo-rd is not a thin-g. T-he w-ord i-s a woun-d. T-he wor-d is a w-omb. T-he w-ord is a wo-un-ding. T-he w-ord i-s a wom-bing. A w-oun-d t-hat w-eeps. A wom-b tha-t wee-ps. A wo-rd t-hat we-eps. A wo-rd wan-ders. A wor-d wonder-s. All o-n it-s o-wn. Wi-th no wh-ere to go. W-ith no wh-ere to c-o-me. W-ith no wh-ere to b-e. The w-ord is a-head of it-se-lf. T-he W-ord is a He-ad o-f It-sel-f wi-th-out a Bo-dy of Be-ing. T-he Wo-rd is a He-ad of t-he Te-xt. The Wo-rd is a He-ad of the Bo-dy of the Te-xt. T-he Wo-rd is Al-ien an-d a-lways a-lready sev-ered fr-om a sen-ten-ce. L-an-gu-age Le-aks lea-vi-ng Se-men-ology Sem-blan-ce Sen-ten-ces sev-ering Sem-iology so se-men-tics so-ws so-aks se-man-tics mel-ting me-an-ing me-an-ingle-ss. Se-men-ology is ne-it-her a so-lid s-ent-en-ce or a liq-uid la-ng-u-age bu-t an al-iquid ab-jection — as a lea-kin-g lam-ella — lic-k-in-g loit-er-ing - d-rip-p-ing dro-ol do-wn - thr-ou-gh the fi-lter-i-ng f-in-gers ou-t of t-he to-ng-uin-g tu-rd te-xt wet-ti-ng wo-rds we-ep se-ep-ing se-m-en-in-g seve-r-ed spu-nk st-ain-ed sen-ten-ces su-nk stav-e-d sl-ice-d si-le-nt si-gh-i-n-g- s - l- y - l -y sl-ic-in-g th- ro - ug - hy 0u - r - th - ro -a -t y - e -t - y - o - u - st i - ll -tr - y -t - o - b r e- et - h bu -t yo - re - ar -eo - ut - f - b - r - e - ab - ts - io - ed - ad - be - ed - il - wo - rd - de - ca - pi - ta - ti - on - c - t - o - f - a - x - i - t - o - f - f - t -h -m -e - p -l -d -e - c - s - w - b - o - l -y - g - n -c d - h - w - k - a - v - m - o - y -e - a - m - v - s - e - t - i - p - k - h - d - c - n -l - i -y - t - w - d - g - k -c - n - a - j - c - r - a - e - h - l - p - e - n - a - i - d - s i - s - n - a - i - n - v - r - d - w - a - h - g - r - o - i - n -

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                        

 

                                                                                                                                             Marble Portrait Head of Antinoos, Roman, ca. A.D. 130–138

 

 

 

The Uncanny Thing about a Decapitated Head is that it is an Uncanny Being and not a Thing because it Looks like it has a Life of Its Own and can Live on Its Own without a Body to Be There to give it Body to give it Head for the Decapitated Head embodies Dasein and It Initiates Independent Activity and Looks so Complete and Uncut and thus not actually tied to the Castration Complex since Being cannot be Beheaded and Dasein cannot be Dissected as Sliced off from the There; for the cut-off splintered-fragment becomes one completed whole-totality where so-called ‘castration’ is always a ‘completion’ since to-sever is to-suture; and yet for foresee fort-da-frothed Freud:

“Dismembered limbs, a severed head, a hand cut off at the wrist, as in a fairy tale of Hauff’s, feet which dance by themselves, as in the book by Schaeffer — all these have something peculiarly uncanny about them, especially when, as in the last instance, they prove capable of independent activity in addition. As we already know, this kind of uncanniness springs from its proximity to the castration complex.” — Sigmund Freud, The Uncanny, 1925.

 

 

 

 

                                          Bacon & Jünger: Storm & Steel Sensationism

 

 

 

 

                                                                                     

 

 

 

 

Francis Bacon & Ernst Jünger jointly joint jerk junior joggle jive juices juxtaposing jussive jostle jounce joyance jest joy joycean joiuissance head heart hand hitting hard brittle broken back torn tongue tremor trepidation trenchant tripe trench two toes transitory transparent torpedo torso trunk trauma silent so shared spine sapid sperm sap seeping serrate serried soldiers severing swollen steel smoking shot shrapnel shattered skull screaming steaming skin severed separate sent sensation sailing squirting semen soaked smelly sock sinking shoe exiled empty eye frozen finite fingers injuries initiating images involving doing death daily dazed dully drooling digging dirt soil soaked swabs severed screen scream seeping seductive subhuman sensation slowly sinking fuelling feverous fighting filemot fissure flange flank flaming fucking frothing filth forgetting finger falling fixed fucked frozen forever bleak bare bled brittle bony bodies barely breathing boy balls badly burnt rare roasted rotting ripple ripe risky rifle round rose reap rape rectum recipient rebate reeling repulsive repugnant refreshing restful rigorous rigor mortis mourning memorial mending man mutating resonantly really reptilian resolute reroute residue rone rifle round rile roar revealing revolting rotten rear roast ripe rib rawness removing reside R.S.V.P. R.I.P. molesting murdered mellifluous mellow matrix moron munching moist massive man meat mauling monster masseur milking machine manoeuvres mapping martial manuscript memoirs manically mocking moronic macabre machiavelian mafia mindsets massacre making mantis meal mannnequins noxious nostril nostrum numb now narcotic neurotic nascent narcissism nude near numb nurturing nutritious nobody nailing negating nothingness oozed out of obedient oaths of our Odysseus Oedipus Onuris Orestes Orlan Orpheus Osiris osmosis optical orbit ore oration opposing opportunism or opinion of opaque orphan others vermilion viridian vermin viewing visceral visual visionary venomous vitriol vile volume violence very vivaciously voluptuously vibrating vermin vigorously violating vision velocity veer vacant veal vomit pious putrid pristine prick pork pus piss glistening gleaming grisly groin groan grimace ghost grave grip grope grief crying corpse calling captive cutting commander cocks cleavage casualty collapsing craters canals cadaverous camouflage cylinder clatter clinging claw arresting artificial arms aiming artillery aura at ashen archaic arsehole assault arresting an anus asthma attack as automatic autopsy avid alert awake wandering wondering weary weak wayward woozy wailing wan warrior wrapping wart war wab wound wattle wan wadding weeping win while won walking ahead a head: Beheaded. Once we were headlessly able to walk around without wearing our heads on which were our hats of being for it was our torsos which were our faces for we saw all there was to see and heard all there to hear and smelt all there was to smell through our torsos; the head only came into being through thinking that then began speaking through the mouth negating our torsos thoughts that thought thinking through the body not through the head for the body was beheaded aheaded off the headful in thinkings in thoughtful thoughts.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                              

                                                                                                                                                               Decapitation as the Jouissance of the Abject Sublime

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                               

 

                                                                      Wuornos & Whiteread: Alien Out Casts

 

                                                                            In Shining Memory of Aileen — An Outcasted Alien Artist

 

 

 

 

                                          I is the Other

 

 

 

 

 

“The Other is the sole being I can wish to kill.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Totality & Infinity, 1961

 

 

 

“Meeting balances wandering. A crossroad of two othernesses.”

Julia Kristeva, Strangers to Ourselves, 1991

 

 

 

“They do not think of death, having no other relation but with death.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Writing of the Disaster, 1980

 

 

 

“The night will render you justice, and you’ll lose sight of all sorrow and fatigue.”

Maurice Blanchot, Aminadab, 1942

 

 

 

“(The responsibility with which I am charged is not mine and causes me not to be I.)”

Maurice Blanchot, The Writing of the Disaster, 1980

 

 

 

“I’ve always been fascinated by how people, just by their touch, change something  – things are worn away.”

Rachel Whiteread, Some day, my plinth will come, The Observer, Sunday May 27, 2001

 

 

 

“I feel myself to be an alien in the world. If you have no ties to either mankind or to God, then you are an alien.”

Ludwig Wittgenstein, Ludwig Wittgenstein: The Duty of Genius, Ray Monk, Penguin Books, 1990

 

 

 

“The death of the Other: a double death, for the Other is death already, and weighs upon me like an obsession with death.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Writing of the Disaster, University of Nebraska Press, 1986

 

 

 

“People do not die immediately for us, but remain bathed in a sort of aura of life. It is as though they were travelling abroad.”

Marcel Proust, Remembrance of Things Past, 19-13-1927

 

 

 

“A criminal’s lawyers are seldom artists enough to turn the beautiful terribleness of the deed to the advantage of him who did it.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, Beyond Good And Evil, 1886

 

 

 

“Not belonging to any place, any time, any love. A lost origin, the impossibility to take root, a rummaging memory, the present in abeyance. As to landmarks, there are none.”

Julia Kristeva, Toccata & Fugue for the Foreigner; Strangers to Ourselves, 1991

 

 

 

“There are monsters who act like people, and people who act like monsters. Sometimes I seem like a monster even to myself. I wonder if losing one’s face deranges one’s senses?”

Hiroshi Teshigahara, The Face of Another, 1966

 

 

 

 “Monsters exist, but they are too few in number to be truly dangerous. More dangerous are the common men, the functionaries ready to believe and to act without asking questions.”

Primo Levi, If This Is A Man, Di Silva: 1947

 

 

 

“Death in Heidegger is an event of freedom, whereas for me the subject seems to reach the limit of the possible in suffering. It finds itself enchained, overwhelmed, and in some way passive.”

Emmanuel Lévinas, Time and the Other (1946/7)

 

 

 

“Prostitutes and organs of pleasure are marked with ‘the sign of disaster’. Mischance is a drinking glass filled with a horrible fluid – I have to put my finger inside. How otherwise could I receive chance’s discharge?”

Georges Bataille, Chance, Inner Experience, 1943

 

 

 

“The Other man who is ‘autrui’ also risks being always Other than man, close to what cannot be close to me: close to death, close to the night, and certainly as repulsive as anything that comes to me from these regions without horizon.”

Maurice Blanchot, L’ entretien infini, Paris, Edition Gallimard, 1980

 

 

 

“The most spiritual human beings, assuming they are the most courageous, also experience by far the most painful tragedies: but it is precisely for that reason they honour life, because it brings against them its most formidable weapons.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, Die Götzen-Dämmerung – Twilight of the Idols, 1895

 

 

 

“The thirst to be loved, the consciousness of oneself, the seeing of oneself, the forming of oneself in the possible loving consciousness of another, the striving to turn the longed-for love of another into a force that impels and organizes my life.”

Mikhail Bakhtin, Art and Answerability, University of Texas Press, 1990

 

 

 

“The disaster is the time when one can no longer — by desire, ruse, or violence — risk the life which one seeks, through this risk, to prolong. It is the time when the negative falls silent and when in place of men comes the infinite calm (the effervescence) which does not embody itself or make itself intelligible.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Writing of the Disaster, 1980

 

 

 

“The beloved woman would be mute or reduced to speaking in the spaces between the male lover’s discourse. She would be relegated to his shadow as double... She is brought into a world that is not her own so that the male lover may enjoy himself and gain strength for his voyage toward an autistic transcendence.”

Luce Irigaray, Fecundity of the Caress, 1993

 

 

 

“In this ambiguity the menace of pure and simple presence, of the there is, takes form. Before this obscure invasion it is impossible to take shelter in oneself, to withdraw into one's shell. One is exposed. The whole is open upon us. Instead of serving as our means of access to being, nocturnal space delivers us over to being.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Existence and Existents, 1978

 

 

 

“The relationship with the Other, the face-to-face with the Other, the encounter with a face that once gives and conceals the Other, is the situation in which an event happens to a subject who does not assume it, who is utterly unable in its regard, but where nonetheless in a certain way it is in front of the subject.”

Emmanuel Lévinas, Time and the Other, Duquesne University Press, 1987

 

 

 

“Pure violence, a relationship between beings without faces, is not yet violence, is pure nonviolence. And inversely: pure nonviolence, the non relation of the same to the other (in the sense understood by Lévinas) is pure violence. Only a face can arrest violence, but can do so, in the first place, only because a face can provoke it.”

Jacques Derrida, Writing and Difference, 1967

 

 

 

“What we designate as ‘feminine,’ far from being a primeval essence, will be seen as an an ‘other’ without a name, which subjective experience confronts when it does not stop at the appearance of its identity...That other sex, the feminine, becomes synonymous with a radical evil that is to be suppressed. Let us keep that fact in mind.”

Julia Kristeva, Powers of Horror, Columbia University Press, New York, 1982

 

 

 

“To know ontologically is to surprise in an existent confronted that by which it is not this existent, this stranger, that by which it is somehow betrayed, surrenders, is given in the horizon in which it loses itself and appears, lays itself open to grasp, becomes a concept. To know amounts to grasping being out of nothing or reducing it to nothing, removing from it its alterity.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Totality & Infinity, 1961

 

 

 

“The quick of life would be the burn of a wound – a hurt so lively, a flame so avid that it is not content to live and be present, but but consumes all that is present till presence is precisely what is exempt from the present. The quick of life is the exemplary, in the absence of any example, of un-presence, of un-life; absence in its vivacity always coming back without ever coming.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Writing of the Disaster, 1980

 

 

 

“Confrontation is indeed for all (that comes to presence) the sire (who lets emerge), but (also) for all the preserver that holds sway. Polemos and logos are the same. The struggle meant here is originary struggle, for it allows those who struggle to originate as such in the first place; it is not a mere assault on the present-at-hand. Struggle first projects and develops the un-heard, the hitherto un-said and un-thought.”

Martin Heidegger, Einführung in die Metaphysik, 1953

 

 

 

“What if truth were monstrous? What if it were even monstrosityy itself, the very condition, the very form, of everything monstrous, everything deformed? But, first of all, itself essentially deformed, monstrous in its very essence? What if there were within the very essence of truth something essentially other than truth, a divergence from nature within nature, true monstrosity? How could one then declare the truth — if it were monstrous?” 

    John Sallis, Deformatives: Essentially Other Than Truth, 1993

 

 

 

“In focusing upon multiplicity and otherness, embracing contradictions, women’s difference, not only from men, but also from one another, and even within themselves, can be affirmed in a time of discontinuity. Consequently even the phenomenological language of experience is rendered inadequate to describe the complexity of feminine otherness. To put it negatively, it is the exclusion of women from linear history which gives women their specificity.”

Tina Chanter, Antigone’s Dilemma, Re-Reading Levinas, 1991

 

 

 

“You only have to look at the Medusa straight on to see her. And she’s not deadly. She’s beautiful and she’s laughing... Unlike man, who holds so dearly to his title and his titles, his pouches of value, his cap, his crown, and everything connected with his head, woman couldn’t care less about the fear of decapitation (or castration), adventuring, without masculine temerity, into anonymity, which she can merge with, without annihilating herself — because she’s a giver.”

Hélène Cixous, The Laugh of the Medusa, 1975

 

 

 

“Language is a mother, a mother tongue, but a mother who has become alien and distant, divided from us by the ‘partition wall’ of death. It must be experienced as something alien, in order to provide appetizing nourishment, for its translation into the sphere of our familiar language can only – another communion wine – ‘taste like Rhine wine, which has lost its flavour’. What is foreign cannot be transformed into what is one’s own, nor enjoyed as the spiritual nourishment of this mother tongue, by means of translation, imitation, or copying.”

Werner Hamacher, Pleroma - Readings in Hegel, The Athlone Press, 1988

 

 

 

“This spatiality, or spaciosity, is the space of freedom, inasmuch as freedom is, at every moment, the freedom of a free space. Which means that it constitutes the spatializing or spacing the essence of freedom. Spacing is the general ‘form’ – which precisely has no form, but gives room for singularities – of existence: the spacing, exposure, retrenchment and cutting (decision) of singularity, the alterity (which is, ... the character of the air) of singularity in its difference which relates it to its limit, to others, and to itself: for example, a mouth opened in a cry.”

Jean-Luc Nancy, The Experience of Freedom, Stamford University Press, 1993

 

 

 

“But if he did not to turn around to look at Eurydice, he still would be betraying, being disloyal to, the boundless and imprudent force of his impulse, which does not demand Eurydice in her diurnal truth and her everyday charm, but in her nocturnal darkness, in her distance, her body closed, her face sealed, which wants to see her not when she is visible, but when she is invisible, and not as the intimacy of a familiar life, but as the  strangeness of that which excludes all intimacy; it does not want to make her live, but to have the fullness of her death living in her.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Gaze of Orpheus, 1981

 

 

 

“Night is richer, as a representation, than being is. Chance comes from night, returns to night it is both daughter and mother of night. Night doesn’t exist, and neither does chance. Chance, since it is what isn’t, reduces being to the deposing of chance (chance, now removed from the game, searches for substance). Being, Hegel says, is the most impoverished notion. Chance, I say, is the richest. Chance — by which being is destroyed in its beyond. What I call gambling is the world seen from the night of unknowing. Which is different from laws obeyed by the world as it’s gambled.”

Georges Bataille, Chance, Inner Experience, 1943

 

 

 

“For who has ever verified the supposition that longing is something merely human? And who has ever refuted thoroughly and with sufficient reason the possibility that what we call longing, which is where we are, in the end is something other than we ourselves? Does not longing conceal something that denies us any grounds for limiting it to humankind, something that would sooner give us cause to grasp it as that in which we human beings are unfettered out beyond ourselves [über uns weg entschränkt]? Is it not precisely longing that proves the human being to be Other, other than a mere human being?”

Martin Heidegger, Schelling’s Treatise on the Essence of Human Freedom, 1936

 

 

 

“The horror of the night, as an experience of the there is, does not then reveal to us a danger of death, nor even a danger of pain. That is what is essential in this analysis. The pure nothingness revealed by anxiety in Heidegger’s analysis does not constitute the there is. There is horror of being and not anxiety over nothingness, fear of being and not fear for being; there is being prey to, delivered over to something that is not a ‘something’ When night is dissipated with the first rays of the sun, the horror of the night is no longer definable. The ‘something’ appears to be ‘nothing.’ There is not a ‘something’ that remains.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Existence and Existents, 1978

 

 

 

“The Alien from without comes to him who is alien in the world, and the same descriptive terms can in a striking way alternate between the two. Both in suffering and in triumph, it is often impossible to distinguish which of the two is speaking or to whom a statement refers. The prisoner here is also called ‘the alien man’ and he regains as it were this quality through the encounter with the Alien sent from without. The call is uttered by one who has been sent into the world for this purpose and in whose person the transcendent Life once more takes upon itself the stranger’s fate: he is the Messenger or Envoy — in relation to the world, the Alien Man.”

Hans Jonas, The Gnostic Religion, 1958

 

 

 

“Man errs. Man does not merely stray into errancy. He is always astray in errancy, because as ek-sistent he in-sists and so already is caught in errancy. The errancy through which man strays is not something which, as it were, extends alongside man like a ditch into which he occasionally stumbles; rather errancy belongs to the inner constitution of the Da-sein into which historical man is admitted. Errancy is the free space for that turning in which insistent ek-sistence adroitly forgets and mistakes itself constantly anew. The concealing of the concealed being as a whole holds sway in that disclosure of specific beings, which, as forgottenness of concealment, becomes errancy.”

Martin Heidegger, Untruth as Errancy; On the Essence of Truth, 1943

 

 

 

“The death of the Other: a double death, for the Other is death already, and weighs upon me like an obsession with death. In the relation of myself to the Other, the Other exceeds my grasp. The Other: the Separate, the Most-High which escapes my power – the powerless, therefore; the stranger, dispossessed. But, in the relation of the Other to me, everything seems to reverse itself: the distant becomes close-by, this proximity becomes the obsession that afflicts me, that weighs down upon me, that separates me from myself – as if separation (which measured the transcendence from me to the Other) did its work within me, dis-identifying me, abandoning me to passivity, leaving me without any initiative and bereft of present.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Writing of the Disaster, 1980

 

 

 

“As they while they tarry. They hang on. For in the transition from arrival to departure they pass, hesitantly, through their while. They hang on: they cling to themselves. When the things that stay awhile hang on, they stubbornly follow the inclination to persist in such hanging on, indeed to insist on it. They are concerned with permanent continuance and no longer look to the δίκη, the order of the while. But in this way everything that tarries pushes itself forward in opposition to everything else. None heeds the lingering essence of the others. The things that they stay awhile are without consideration toward each other: each is dominated by the craving for persistence in the lingering presence itself, which gives rise to the craving.”

Martin Heidegger, The Saying of Anaximander, 1932

 

 

 

“That the Other as other is not an intelligible form bound to other forms in the process of an intentional ‘unveiling’, but is, rather, a visage, proletarian nakedness, destitution; that the Other is others; that the departure from the self is the approach to the neighbour; that transcendence is proximity, that proximity is responsibility for the Other, substitution for the Other, expiation for the Other; condition — noncondition — of serving as hostage; that responsibility, as response, is the prior speaking; that transcendence is communication, implying, beyond a simple exchange of signs, the ‘gift,’ ‘the open house’ — these are some ethical terms through which transcendence has meaning, in the guise of humanity, or of ecstasy as disinterestedness.”

Emmanuel Levinas, The Other as the Other mans, 1973

 

 

 

“One gets a glimpse of the looking in the look of the other, the looking that comes from elsewhere than the mere look. In the gaze of the other there is a trace of a withdrawn depth, which thus is betrayed without presenting itself, without becoming present, without being captured even in the look. In this connection, discerning such a trace of recession is the only way of resolving the conundrum involved in seeking to reveal something intrinsically concealed, something that can be brought to light only at the cost of violating its intrinsic character. The looking of the other, this recession from all that can emerge through sense, must be disclosed without being disclosed. Levinas affirms that the other overruns, surpasses, that which can emerge through sense.”

John Sallis, Logic of Imagination, 2012

 

 

 

“Do you not know that there comes a midnight hour when every one has to throw off his mask? Do you believe that life will always let itself be mocked? Do you think you can slip away a little before midnight in order to avoid this? Or are you not terrified by it? I have seen men in real life who so long deceived others that at last their true nature could not reveal itself; I have seen men who played hide and seek so long that at last madness through them obtruded disgustingly upon others, their secret thoughts, which hitherto they had proudly concealed. Or can you think of anything more frightful than that you thus would have lost the inmost and holiest thing of all in a man, the unifying power of personality? Truly, you should not jest with that which is not only serious but dreadful.”

    Søren Kierkegaard, Either/Or, Volume One, 1843

 

 

 

“The night gives a spectral allure to the objects that occupy it still. It is the ‘hour of crime,’ ‘hour of vice,’ which also bear the mark of a supernatural reality. Evil-doers are disturbing to themselves like phantoms. This return of presence in negation, this impossibility of escaping from an anonymous and uncorruptible existence constitutes the final depths of Shakespearean tragedy. The fatality of the tragedy of antiquity becomes the fatality of irremissible being. We shall try to contest the idea that evil is defect. Does Being contain no other vice than its limitation and nothingness? Is there some sort of underlying evil in its very positivity? Is not anxiety over Being — horror of Being — just as primal as anxiety over death? Is not the fear of Being just as originary as the fear for Being?”

Emmanuel Levinas, Existence and Existents, 1978

 

 

 

“Has She left you nothing  – but death? But another means nothing to you. – And this world takes place neither simply inside you or outside you. It passes from inside to outside, from outside to inside your being. In which should be based the very possibility of dwelling. and you meet me only in the space that you have opened up for yourself. You never meet me except as your creature – within the horizon of your world. Within the circle of your becoming. That protective shell which shelters you from an outside of you which might question the matter with which you built your house. You take me inside you, you cast me outside you, a yes or a no making you full or empty. – Do not leave me behind. You reduce me to singularity. And I die when I am imprisoned in a single unique sameness.”

Luce Irigaray, Elemental Passions, The Athlone Press, 1992

 

 

 

“Thus human reality in-itself-for-itself can be achieved only through conflict and through risk that conflict implies. This risk means that I go beyond life toward a supreme good that is the transformation of subjectivity certainty of my own worth into a universally valid objective truth. As soon as I desire I am asking to be considered. I am not merely here-and-now, sealed into thingness. I am for somewhere else and for something else. I demand that notice be taken of my negating activity insofar as I pursue something other than life; insofar as I do battle for the creation of a human world – that is, of a world of reciprocal recognitions. He who is reluctant to recognise me opposes me. In a savage struggle I am willing to accept convulsions of death, invincible dissolution, but also the possibility of the impossible.”

Franz Fanon, Black Skin White Masks, Grove Press, 1967

 

 

 

“Man wants unity, he observes separation. What is other — be it some other thing or some other person — he must work to render identical. I have in this relation with man a relation with what is radically out of my reach; and this relation measures the very extent of the Outside. True strangeness, if it comes to me from man, comes to me from this Other that man would be. He alone, then, is the ex-centric; he alone escapes the circle of vision from which my perspective unfolds, and this not because he would constitute in his turn the center of another horizon, but because he does not turn toward me from the basis of a horizon that is proper to him. Man without horizon, and not affirming himself on the basis of a horizon — in this sense a being without being, a presence without a present, thus foreign to everything visible and to everything invisible.”

Maurice Blanchot, Man without horizon, 1962

 

 

 

“The face in its nakedness as a face presents to me the destitution of the poor one and the stranger; but this poverty and exile which appeal to my powers, address me, do not deliver themselves over to these powers as givens, remain the expression of the face. The poor one, the stranger, presents himself as an equal. The face with which the Other turns to me is not reabsorbed in a representation of the face. To hear his destitution which cries out for justice is not to represent an image to oneself, but is to posit oneself as responsible, both as more and as less than the being that presents itself in the face. More, for my position as I consists in being able to respond to this essential destitution of the Other, finding resources for myself. The Other who dominates me in his transcendence is thus the stranger, the widow, and the orphan, to whom I am obligated.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Totality & Infinity, 1961

 

 

 

“The extent to which humanity is not a home in its own essence is betrayed by the opinion human beings cherish of themselves as those who have invented and who could have invented language and understanding. How is humanity ever supposed to have invented that which pervades it in its sway, due to which humanity itself can be as humanity in the first place? The uncanniest (the human being) is what it is because from the ground up it deals with and conserves the familiar only in order to break out of it and to let what overwhelms it break in. Being itself throws humanity into the course of this tearing-away, which forces humanity beyond itself, as the one who moves out to Being, in order to set Being to work and thus to hold open beings as a whole. Insofar as humans are, they stand in the no-exit of death. Thus Being-here is the happening of un-canniness itself.”

Martin Heidegger, The Restriction of Being, 1935

 

 

 

“The injunction: love thy neighbour as thy self is equally a Jewish and a Christian injunction, nonetheless the Christian appropriation of the Jewish injunction is completely different. Let me put it this way: within Judaism the injunction: love thy neighbour pretty much means love thy Jewish neighbour. There is a current enormous philosophical, violent argument between Christianity and a certain theoretical Judaism experienced on the one hand like, by let’s say, in the Christian camp we have Alain Badiou and Slavoj Žižek standing as the conservative Christians — although they perhaps might not exactly agree with the description — and on the other hand, you have certain Jewish writers saying actually the Universalism of their love is actually a disguised form of racism, anti-Semitism — another form of anti-Semitism. So who is outside the category of neighbour?”

Mark Cousins, Distructure: Sodom and Gomorrah, Architectural Association, 31 October, 2008

 

 

 

“How can one possibly be a foreigner? Strangely, the foreigner lives within us: he is the hidden face of our identity, the space that wrecks our abode, the time in which understanding and affinity founder. By recognizing our uncanny strangeness we shall neither suffer from it nor enjoy it from the outside. The foreigner is within me, hence we are all foreigners. Exile always involves a shattering of the former body. The foreigner who imagines himself to be free of  borders, by the same token any sexual limit. Often, but not entirely. For a narcissistic wound — insult, betrayal — can disturb his economy of boundless expenditure, which he had thought for a moment to be unshakable, and invert it into a destruction of psychic and corporeal identity. He is a foreigner who is anguished for being confined to his original abode. The lost woman — the lost land, lost language — cannot be found.”

Julia Kristeva, Strangers to Ourselves, Columbia University Press: 1991

 

 

 

“The trace, the impress and the negative world which is there dimension are all repressed by the everyday mechanics of casting. But they return wherever loss and remembering are at stake. Clearly this is the world within which the works of Rachel Whiteread operate... Over time the works of Rachel Whiteread have specialised from objects to objects which contain objects; from mattresses, tables, cupboards, basins to the series that runs from the wardrobe to the room, to ‘House’... For what is characteristic of ghosts is not that they are seen or not seen, but that they transform the relation between what is normally seen and what is not seen. ‘House’ goes a stage further. The object which contains space is moved out from the last sheltering object which also contains space – the gallery. ‘House’ is/was in the world and the world beat a path to it to inquire what its place was in the world.”

Mark Cousins, Rachel Whiteread: Inside outcast, Tate, Issue 10, Winter, 1996

 

 

 

 

“Medusa is abject as primitive matrix of that archaic nondifferentiation in which there is neither subject nor object, only the sticky, slimy ab-ject. Further more, as sexually aroused female, Medusa displays a vulva to which maleficence confers more than phallic power: apparently castrated female tyrant, she remains uncannily uncastrated. That is to say, “she” is slightly “he”—even more than slightly: she possesses the terrifying aspect of hominoid, that terror aroused by vital phallic power, indissociable from the terror prompted by castration and death. In short, there is a choice between vulva and vultus, genitals or face, two fantastical equivalents that the myth of Medusa brings together again thousands of years later. Vulvar, phallic, necessitating, if not the erasure of the face, at least its decapitation so that a representation can take over, Medusa is essentially the iconic human experience.”

Julia Kristeva, Who is Medusa?, The Severed Head, Columbia University Press: 2012

 

 

 

“Original homelessness understood as a thinking of modernity will allow for the development of what can be called an architecture of the other place. Alterity is not defined as a variation; alterity marks difference. Thus, the question that arises is how the alterity in question is to be thought. What is an other place? The other is here. However, it is not the “place” that is simply given. Nor is it the place that is imposed. Place may be transformed in the process; what endures, however, is the conception of human being defining it. Here the comparison with Nietzsche is vital. Nietzsche’s evocation of homeless is affirmative. Place therefore becomes the site in which this affirmation is practiced. Thus place is transformed in a fundamentally different sense. In a sense, therefore, place remains untouched. It locates that which defines human being and allows for the transformative effect of that recognition.”

Andrew Benjamin, The Other Place; Style & Time, Northwestern University Press: 2006

 

 

 

“To kill, like to die, is to seek an escape from being, to go where freedom and negation operate. Horror is the event of being which returns in the heart of this negation, as though nothing had happened. ‘And that,’ says Macbeth, ‘is more strange than the crime itself.’ In the nothingness which a crime creates a being is condensed to the point of suffocation, and draws consciousness out of its ‘retreat.’ A corpse is horrible; it already bears in itself its own phantom, it presages its return. The haunting spectre, the phantom, constitutes the very element of horror. The night gives a spectral allure to the objects that occupy it still. It is the ‘hour of crime’, ‘hour of vice’, which also bear the mark of a supernatural reality. Evil-doers are disturbing to themselves like phantoms. This return of presence in negation, this impossibility of escaping from an anonymous and uncorruptible existence constitutes the final depths of Shakespearean tragedy.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Existence and Existents, 1978

 

 

 

“We need the shame that is linked to prostitution and that enters into the alchemy of eroticism from every slant. But we could have met with shame in another way: the very figure of desire could not have been traced had not the venality of women liberated the movement that did the tracing. This figure had to be independent; it needed to freely compose the response to desire’s burning inquiry. Of course, the desire for a prostitute is liable to cause ruination, but if it is true that beyond a given limit necessities enter into circulation, this is because a dangerous fascination leads to a senseless use and the principle remains, according to which only the excess should have been spent: in other words, the vertiginous desire defines its victim and consecrates him in that henceforth he does not just dissipate his excess wealth, but burning himself up to the point of dying, he behaves as if he were a complete superfluity, a being for whom, in his account, duration has no meaning.”

Georges Bataille, The Object of Desire and the Prostitute, 1949

 

 

 

“The human essence, in its thoughtful commemoration, belongs to the nothing, and not merely as some addition. If, therefore, in nihilism the nothing attains domination in a particular way, then the human being is not only affected by nihilism, but essentially participates in it. In that case, however, the entire ‘subsistence’ of human beings does not stand somewhere on this side of the line, in order then to cross over it and take up residence on the other side with being. The human essence itself belongs to the essence of nihilism and thereby to the phase of its consummation. The human being  not only stands within the critical zone of the line. He himself — but not taken independently, and especially not through himself alone — is this zone and thus the line. In no case does the line, thought of as a sign of the zone of consummate nihilism, lie before the human being in the manner of something that could be crossed. In that case, however, the possibility of a trans lineam and of such a crossing collapses.”

Martin Heidegger, On the Question of Being, 1955

 

 

 

“She is indefinitely other in herself. That is undoubtedly the reason she is called temperamental, incomprehensible, perturbed, capricious – not to mention her language in which she goes off in all directions and in which he is unable to discern the coherence of any meaning. Contradictory words seem a little crazy to the logic of reason, and inaudible for him who listens with ready-made grids, a code prepared in advance. In her statements – at least when she dares to speak out – woman retouches herself constantly. She just barely separates from herself some chatter, an exclamation, a half-secret, a sentence left in suspense – when she returns to it, it is only to set out again from another point of pleasure or pain. One must listen to her differently in order to hear an other meaning which is constantly in the process of weaving itself, at the same time ceasely embracing words and yet casting them off to avoid becoming fixed, immobilized. For when she says something it is already no longer identical to what she means.”

Luce Irigaray, This Sex Which Is Not One, 1985

 

 

 

“To nudity we add the peculiarity of half-dressed bodies, which may be cunningly nuder than nude. Sadistically inflicted suffering and death are situated further along on this vector that slides toward ruination. In like manner, prostitution, the erotic vocabulary and the unavoidable link between sexuality and filth contribute to making the world of love a world of downfall and death. The truth is that we have no real happiness except by spending to no purpose, and we always want to be sure of the uselessness of our expenditure, to feel as far away as possible from a serious world, where the increase of resources is the rule. But it is not enough to say far away, we want to be opposed to that world: in eroticism there is ordinarily an impulse of aggressive hatred, an urge to betray. The degenerate who surrenders immediately to his vice is nothing more than a weakling who will ruin himself. If they merely follow their inclinations, even brilliant profligates, with everything it takes to become monsters, are doomed to catastrophe.”

Georges Bataille, Sensual Pleasure and Crime, The Accursed Share,1949

 

 

 

“Out of retaliation for taking my life like this and getting rich off it all these years and total pathological lying. Thanks a lot – I lost my fucking life because of it – couldn’t even get a fair trial – couldn’t even get a f fair investigation nor nothing – couldn’t even get my appeals right. You sabotaged my arse society! And the cops, and the system – a raped woman got executed! And was used for books and movies and shit! Ladder climbers, re-election and everything else!...You’re an inhuman bunch of fucking livin' bastards and bitches and you’re gonna’ get your arses nuked in the end. And pretty soon it’s comin’ – 2019 a rocks supposed to hit you anyhow – you’re all gonna get nuked. You don’t take fucking human like this and just sabotage and rip it apart like Jesus on the cross and say thanks a lot for all the fucking money I’ve made offa ya! I’m not giving you book and movie info!...I’d just like to say I’m sailing with the Rock and I’ll be back like Independence Day with Jesus, June 6, like the movie, big mother ship and all. I’ll be back.”

Aileen Wuornos, Born 29 February 1956 – Executed October 9, 2002 in Florida

 

 

 

 

“Living with the other, with the foreigner, confronts us with the possibility or not of being no other. It is not simply — humanistically — a matter of our being able to accept the other, but of being in his place, and this means to imagine and make oneself other for oneself. Rimbuad’s Je est un autre [‘I is an other’] was not only the acknowledgement of the psychotic ghost that haunts poetry. The word foreshadowed the exile, the possibility or necessity to be foreign and live in a foreign country, thus heralding the art of living of a modern era, the cosmopolitanism of those who have been flayed. Being alienated from myself, as painful as that may be, provides me with that exquisite distance within which perverse pleasure begins, as well as the possibility of my imagining and thinking, the impetus of my culture. Split identity, kaleidoscope of identities: can we be a saga for ourselves without being considered mad or fake? Without dying of the foreigner’s hatred or of hatred for the foreigner? Or should one recognize that one becomes a foreigner in another country because one is already a foreigner from within?”

Julia Kristeva, Toccata and Fugue for the Foreigner, 1991

 

 

 

“When Orpheus descends toward Eurydice, art is the power by which night opens. Because of art’s strength, night welcomes him; it becomes welcoming intimacy, the harmony and accord of the first night. But it is toward Eurydice that Orpheus has descended. For him Eurydice is the furthest that art can reach. Under a name that hides her and a veil that covers her, she is the profoundly obscure point toward which art and desire, death and night, seem to tend. She is the instant when the essence of night approaches as the other night. However, Orpheus’s work does not consist in ensuring this point’s approach by descending into the depths. His work is to bring it back to the light of day and to give it form, shape, and reality in the day. Orpheus is capable of everything, except of looking this point in the face, except of looking at the center of night in the night. He can descend toward it; he can – and this is still stronger an ability – draw it to him and lead it with him upward, but only by turning away from it. This turning away is the only way it can be approached. This is what concealment means when it reveals itself in the night.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Gaze of Orpheus, 1981

 

 

 

“Within being, a transcendence revealed is inverted into immanence, the extra-ordinary is inserted into an order, the other is absorbed into the same. In the presence of the other do we not respond to an ‘order’ in which signifyingness remains an irremissible disturbance, an utterly bygone past? Such is the signifyingness of a trace. The beyond from which a face comes signifies as a trace. A face is in the trace of the utterly bygone, utterly passed absent, withdrawn into what Paul Valéry calls “the deep yore, never long ago enough,” which cannot be discovered in the self by an introspection. For a face is the unique openness in which the signifyingness of the transcendent does not nullify the transcendence and make it enter into an immanent order; here on the contrary transcendence refuses immanence precisely as the ever bygone transcendence of the transcendent. In a trace has passed a past absolutely bygone. In a trace its irreversible lapse has been sealed. A face is of itself a visitation and a transcendence. But a face, wholly open, can at the same time be in itself because it is in the trace of illeity. Illeity is the origin of the alterity of being in which the in itself of objectivity participates, while also betraying it.”

Emmanuel Levinas, The Trace of the Other, 1963

 

 

 

“Celine has us believe that he is true, that he is the only authentic one, and we are ready to follow him, deeply settled in that end of night where he seeks us out; we forget that he can show it to us only because he stands else- where—within writing. He believes that death and horror are what being is.Celine’s narrative is a narrative of suffering and horror, not only because the ‘themes’ are there, as such, but because his whole narrative stance seems controlled by the necessity of going through abjection, whose intimate side is suffering and horror its public feature. The no man’s land of dizziness that links suffering and sex gives way to a disgust for decay or excretion; Celine talks about it in the same neutral tone, in the same seemingly natural fashion, as when he describes suffering or debility. The scription of Celine draws its night and its ultimate support from death as the supreme location of suffering, from the aggressivity that provokes it, from the war that leads to it. Abjection is edged with murder, murder is checked by abjection. If Celine, too, like the wandering people, undertakes a journey—the abjection inherent in the speaking being having been duly noted—what is involved for the novelist is a journey without project, without faith, to the end of the night.”

Julia Kristeva, Powers of Horror, 1982

 

 

 

“When we oppose night and day and the movements accomplished in each, it is still to the night of day that we allude, to the night that is day’s night, the night of which we say that it is the true night, for it has day’s truth just as it has day’s laws, those which, precisely, assign it the duty of opposing itself to the day. Thus, for the Greeks, to submit to dark destiny is to assure balance: moderation is respect for the immoderate and thus exacts respect from it. That is why it is so necessary for the Greeks that the daughters of Night not be dishonoured but that nonetheless they have their domain and keep there, that they not be errant or elusive, but checked and held to the oath of this restriction. But the other night is always other. Only in the day does it seem comprehensible, ascertainable. In the day it is the secret which could be disclosed; it is something concealed that awaits its unveiling. Only the day can feel passion for the night. It is only in the day that death can be desired, planned, decided upon – reached. It is only in the day that the other night is revealed as love that breaks all ties, that wants the end and union with the abyss. But in the night it is what one never joins; it is repetition that will not leave off, satiety that has nothing, the sparkle of something baseless and without depth. The trap, the other night, is the first night which we can penetrate, which we enter – granted, with anguish.”

    Maurice Blanchot, Night as Trap, 1955

 

 

 

“The murder of Richard Mallory was the psychological turning point for Aileen, catapulting her criminal versatility into the realm of predatory aggression. Aileen believed she lacked power and control. Thus, she engaged in preemptive predatory aggression, eventually killing seven men in a purposeful way, to restore her sense of well-being, to experience control, and to ensure financial gain. In addition, rather than waiting to be abused, Aileen took the offensive against the object she hated. There was no conscious experience of emotion in these acts; rather, the behavior was rational, planned, and goal directed. Aileen viewed Mallory as an evil and vile rapist, and as something to be destroyed. He had material possessions that she wanted (i.e. money), and Aileen’s perception of him allowed her to conclude that he deserved to be killed. In this way, Aileen rendered Mallory, and all her victims, ‘‘ragefully devalued’’ objects.  In addition, Aileen’s inability to experience attachment or bonding toward others enabled her to devalue her victims, killing and annihilating them in a cold, calculated, and remorseless fashion. Finally, Aileen’s aggressive narcissism and antisocial lifestyle predisposed, precipitated, and perpetuated her predatory and serial homicides. This instrumental case study analysis of Aileen Wuornos moves the academic community one step closer to initiating these types of qualitative inquiry.”

Bruce A. Arrigo & Ph.D & Ayanna Griffin, B.A., Serial Murder and the Case of Aileen Wuornos, Behavioural Sciences & the Law, May, 2004

 

 

 

 

“To die is thus to embrace the whole of time and to make of time a whole. It is temporal ecstasy. One never dies now, one always dies later, in the future — in a future which is never an actuality, which cannot come except when everything will be over and done. And when everything is over, there will be no more present: the future will again be past. this leap by which the past catches up with the future, overstepping the present, is the sense of human death, death permeated with humanity. The trap, the other night, is the first night which we can penetrate, which we can enter — granted, with anguish, and yet here anguish secludes us and insecurity becomes a shelter. There is always a moment when, in the night, the beast hears the other beast. This is the other night. What the beast senses in the distance — that monstrous thing which eternally approaches it and works eternally as coming closer — is itself. And if the beast could ever come into this thing’s presence, what it would encounter would be its own absence: itself, but itself the become other, which it would not recognise, which it would not meet. The other night is always the other, and he who senses it becomes the other. There is no exact moment at which one would pass from night to the other night, no limit at which to stop and come back in the other direction. Midnight never falls at midnight. Midnight falls when the dice are cast, but they cannot be cast till Midnight.”

    Maurice Blanchot, The Outside, the Night, 1955

 

 

 

 

“When I look at you, I do not only imagine that the surface of your face epitomizes an expression; the experience of your face overwhelms any thought of what might lie behind it. The depth of your face exhausts any question of 'behind'. This phantasy is shockingly curtailed by the sight of a facial wound. Suddenly the phantasy of depth is shattered by the perceptual registration that there is a behind to the face and that, far from supporting the experience of depth, it projects the stuff of another order, or disorder. The sight of subcutaneous reality, the sudden, crazy sight of flesh and bone is altogether too much. It seizes my attention because it does not signify, because of its evident character of being too much, too close, too soon. It does not so much undermine as overmine the face and its expressive economy. The face does not collapse; the face is thrown off. The depth of expression is relegated to the surface of a mask. The moment of ugliness, then, is the shattering of the subject's phantasy of what makes up the object, in which the object is permeated by its surface just as a face is, and not that there is a non-signifying interior whose pressure to appear is concealed only by the temporary and mendacious skin of a mask. The trauma, for the subject, is occasioned by the sudden appearance of 'stuff', the stuff which threatens to overwhelm and engulf the subject, and to contaminate the subject with its own lack of meaning.”

Mark Cousins, The Ugly, AA Files, Number 29, Summer 1995

 

 

 

“We could say that the night is the very experience of the there is, if the term experience were not inapplicable to a situation which involves the total exclusion of light. What we call the I is itself submerged by the night, invaded, depersonalized, stifled by it. The rustling of the there is ... is horror. We have noted the way it insinuates itself in the night, as an undetermined menace of space itself disengaged from its function as receptacle for objects, as a means of access to beings. Let us look further into it. To be conscious is to be torn away from the there is, since the existence of a consciousness constitutes a subjectivity, a subject of existence., that is, to some extent a master of being, already a name in the anonymity of the night. Horror is somehow a movement which will strip consciousness of its very ‘subjectivity.’ Not in lulling it into unconsciousness, but in throwing it into an impersonal vigilance, a participation, in the sense that Levy-Bruhl gives to the term. To kill, like to die, is to seek an escape from being, to go where freedom and negation operate. Horror is the event of being which returns in the heart of this negation, as though nothing had happened. It is a participation in the there is, in the there is which returns in the heart of every negation, in the there is that has ‘no exits.’ It is, if we may say so, the impossibility of death, the universality of existence even in its annihilation. Being remains, like a field of forces, like a heavy atmosphere belonging to no one.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Existence and Existents, 1978

 

 

 

“The face resists possession, resists my powers. In its epiphany, in expression, the sensible, still graspable, turns into total resistance to the grasp. This mutation can occur only by the opening of a new dimension. The permanent openness of the contours of its form in expression imprisons this openness which breaks up form in a caricature. The face at the limit of holiness and caricature is thus still in a sense exposed to powers. In a sense only: the depth that opens in this sensibility modifies the very nature of power, which henceforth can no longer take, but can kill. Murder still aims at a sensible datum, and yet it finds itself before a datum whose being can not be suspended by an appropriation. It finds itself before a datum absolutely non-neutralizable. The ‘negation’ effected by appropriation and usage remained always partial. The grasp that contests the independence of the thing preserves it ‘for me.’ Neither the destruction of things, nor the hunt, nor the extermination of living beings aims at the face, which is not of the world. They still belong to labour, have a finality, and answer to a need. Murder alone lays claim to total negation. Negation by labour and usage, like negation by representation, effect a grasp or a comprehension, rest on or aim at affirmation; they can. To kill is not to dominate but to annihilate; it is to renounce comprehension absolutely. Murder exercises a power over what escapes power. It is still a power, for the face expresses itself in the sensible, but already impotency, because the face rends the sensible. The alterity that is expressed in the face provides the unique ‘matter’ possible for total negation. I can wish to kill only an existent absolutely independent, which exceeds my powers infinitely, and therefore does not oppose them but paralyzes the very power of power. The Other is the sole being I can wish to kill.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Totality & Infinity, 1961

 

 

 

“What object in respect to desire could ever correspond to It? What sense would it make to say: I want It? One the one hand, it would make no sense, and yet as I shall argue in a few minutes, it is, as it were, the shadow of every movement of desire; every movement of desire takes as the fundamental name of that which it wants is It — It that has no being to represent — It, which is as it were, the condition of objects and not an object. [...] It is that some how the loss of an object in this world, within the sphere of representation, within the sphere of desire, a loss of an object in this world, leads me uncannily to begin to formulate my real wish — the wish for It. I tell myself: it would be alright — notice it is it would be alright — the name for the nothing which I have lost. It is not that the subject appears, as it were, in the world destitute, or is made destitute by the world; it is that the child is destituted at a certain point. There is a constitutive catastrophe. The answer to all those people kind of currently kind of dominating cultural studies with talk about traumas here and traumas there is that the structure of trauma is nothing more than the normal development of the human being. We are, as it were, kind of all survivors in that sense and therefore it is obscene to say that we are. The lost object then is in a sense the name for that component of desire which relates to the It — It, it is the name. If I want It, or It is supposed to, to do something for me, then it refers to that — that shadow: there is no desire which I bring to the world after the inauguration of the economy of representation and desire, there is no wish that I bring to the world that is not also shadowed by kind of the name of the It. [...] The lost object then shadows all desire. We have to ask ourselves not just how it shadows other desires which are for objects, are for names, so that I always desire a name, I always long for you, or I mourn you, I just never get you, what is the relationship between that and the wish for the It in the way in which what the It as the lost object seems to do is to arbitrate within the economy of the name, say, up to now, the question has been the relationship between what is heraldic, what belongs to the order of longing, and what belongs to the order of mourning, it seems to tip the balance fatefully, as it were, towards the question of loss. Towards, as it were, the constitutive, the primordial precedents of loss; so much so that we can only regard longing as a sort of defence against loss.”

Mark Cousins, In The Name of The Objectt, Architectural Association, London, 27 November, 1998

 

 

 

“The very experience of tragedy is premised on a high expectation of violence and a low expectation about the integrity of the body. That is one of the reasons, as it were, that the concept of tragedy has kind of no real contemporary referent. What people are saying, even when they use the word tragedy, and they usually say it in the next sentence, is: ‘it should not have happened’. Now, the very idea that something should not have happened constitutes, it seems to me, am entirely malicious frame of mind. I mean, a vicious determination that reality should follow certain prescribed paths; it is a deeply narcissistic and omnipotent thought that you see something and you say: ‘That should not have happened’. The point is, as we’ve said before, is that you cannot have a culture which in a sense, in a kind of Nietzschean sense, is alive unless it is based upon despair. No where is Nietzsche more eloquent, as it were, than contrasting precisely the moment of a kind of Athenian splendour and, at the same time, asking Silenus the question like: ‘What is best, it is best not to have been born. Second best is to die as young as you might’. Only, as it were, the later supports the former. And, as it were, if this thought seems strange I mean I think it’s precisely because Modernity eradicates that dimension, absolutely kind of eradicates the tragic condition upon only which construction and the work of Aphrodite can occur. We might say that the most pathological psychic formation we see at work in a culture is not, as it were, that of actually being traumatised, but of hysterical and competitive wish to have been traumatised, as it were, so that one can subjectively and fully kind of demand restitution, demand the damages. What we see here, in a way, is a certain way in which the death drive is reinscribed, paradoxically, on the side of life; just as we might say kind of Eros, in someway now, is currently mobilised on the side of violence, that they have kind of transformed the relational character which they normally have with violence and with peaceableness. The victim then, and of course I’m not referring to those kind of mute and kind of suffering species of humanity who are simply damaged and destroyed; I am, as it were, talking about the figure, the arguments that flow from contemporary conceptions of victimhood is really this: that in their announcement of victimhood, in their hope that they, together with the world, can be saved, they bring to it, as it were, a malice and a ressentiment, in which the end of the world would be a splendid relief.”

Mark Cousins, Damage and Damages; Conservation, Architectural Association, Friday, 7 March, 1997

 

 

 

“Responsible: this word generally qualifies – in a prosaic, bourgeois manner – a mature, lucid, conscientious man, who acts with circumspection, who takes into account all elements of a given situation, calculates and decides; the successful man of action. But now responsibility – responsibility for the other, for everyone, without reciprocity – is displaced. No longer does it belong to consciousness; it is not an activating thought process put into practice, nor is it even a duty that would impose itself from without and from within. My responsibility for the Other presupposes a change an overturning such that it can only be marked by a change in the status of ‘me,’ a change in time and perhaps in language. Responsibility, which withdraws me from my order – perhaps from all orders and from order itself – responsibility, which separates me from myself (from the ‘me’ that is mastery and power, from the free, speaking subject) and reveals the other in place of me, requires that I answer for absence, for passivity. It requires, that is to say, that I answer for the impossibility of being responsible – to which it has always already consigned me by both holding me accountable and discounting me altogether. And this paradox leaves nothing intact – not subjectivity anymore than the subject, not the individual any more than the person. In the relation of myself to the Other, the Other exceeds my grasp. And then, the other becomes rather the Overlord, indeed the Persecutor, he who overwhelms, encumbers, undoes me, he who puts me in his debt no less than he attacks me by making me answer for his crimes, by charging me with measureless responsibility which cannot be mine since it extends all the way to ‘substitution’. If the Other is not my enemy then how can he become the one who wrests me from my identity and whose proximity (for he is my neighbour) wounds, exhausts, and hounds me, tormenting me so that I am bereft of my selfhood and so that this torment, this lassitude which leaves me destitute becomes my responsibility? The Other, Levinas says, is encumbering. If the Other calls me into question to the point of stripping me of myself, it is because he is himself absolute nakedness, the entreaty [supplication] which disqualifies the me in me till it becomes sheer torture [supplice]. I cannot welcome the Other, not even with an acceptance that would be infinite. The other, as neighbour, is the relation that I cannot sustain, and whose approach is death itself. As long as the other is distant (the face that comes from the absolutely far away and bears the mark of distantness, the trace of eternity, of the immemorial past), then only the relation to which the other, whose face it is, assigns me, in the wake of absence, is beyond being. Only this relation, and not selfhood or identity.”

Maurice Blanchot, The Writing of the Disaster, 1980

 

 

 

“The object of desire, for Levinas, is not an object, it is the Other, it is Altarity itself. Partly, of course, because in that somewhat pharmacological way of putting it, whoever says I is always radically incomplete. I do not, in Levinas sense, pursue the other to know who the other is, I pursue the other to know who I am. In doing so I find always that it is, and nothing more interesting than reading Levinas on the question of distance, the concept of distance he uses is quite alien to modern uses of the term distance. It is as if the move to the Other is a journey which is a long way but what is crucial for Levinas is it is always a long way, that journey which is always distant. You do not get closer. Levinas famously gives several kinds of instances of this idea of a radical Altarity which you are almost in some sense always tragically approaching and never getting to. There are two which we might identify. One is a question of the face and the other is the question of language, or what he calls discourse. What is important about the face for Levinas is that it is the given, or it kind of, it brings together. For Levinas, the question is, in a sense, if its the given, who gave it? To see the face requires light. Light plays the philosophical role, as it were, of being able to say a face. rather than just: the is a face. The face in its ambiguity is what, according to Levinas, we solicit. The face for Levinas is above all discourse. Normally we think of the face as being the site of expression, or character, which we kind of read, it’s discursive, it’s a representation although it appears to us, naively, that it’s like perception. But it’s worth insisting, I don’t see your face, I read your face. I’ve already eluded to the shock we have of seeing on someone’s face a sudden wound. The wound has a kind of philosophical function because the wound breaks the kind of the regime of representation. Anyone who has had the misfortune to see the videos of the performance artist Orlan where you can see with cosmetic surgeons all dressed by Paco Rebanne, they actually take her face off. And it is a very unnerving experience. You know, here’s this face, this site of expression, a tiny bit behind you can cut, take it off, and what are you left with? You are left with what Francis Bacon calls meat. In the end he says we’re all meat. Meat is in the sense you know the actual rather traditional achievement of Bacon is to make meat signify; I mean he accepts the dare. That is where the kind of the humanity of painting comes in, it’s not a sentimental effusion; its like draw back from the very edge of the world. Meat. And be able to represent it. The question being: who am I in my Otherness? The role that the Other has is in ones partial, slow, recognition that: I is the Other. This is actually the developmental line of Levis-Strauss. For him, it is the possession of an unconscious which dominates our relation to the Other. It is partly that we are other. Our altarity is in our unconscious but that itself is the password, it is the price, by which we gain access to the Other’s unconscious. We will never know ethnographically, what this tribe was like, because frankly we don’t know who you are, or anyone. Who could doubt now that the 20th century’s greatest cultural historian was Aby Warburg; at the end of his emersion over a life time scholarly work and his tormented struggle with his own schizophrenia, he says in a short note, someone asked him, like what is the task of the cultural historian? He says he didn’t like giving answers to this kind of programmatic requests but here it was: that one addressed the other and one says: You exist and I do not fear you.” Loving your neighbour is always a threatening act. Saying that I do not fear you is not.”

Mark Cousins, The Other and the Stranger, The Neighbour, Architectural Association, 13th November, 2009

 

 

 

 

“The subject is also a legal category, is a subject of rights and also is a subject who maybe damaged. Now, the second part of what I am arguing is that this situation gives rise to a fantasy that there is an enormous damage at work in the world. A damage that first of all in respect to the objects that are being damaged, trees, oceans, whatever, the damage that has been done to them has to be conceived in a kind of subjectivised way. A subjectivised way that supports the fantasy that a great work of damage is afoot. And the reason why this is done is because then the human subject can then part take, as it were,  in also being a victim of this process of damage. Right. So first of all, you get the relation of subjectivising things that previously hadn’t been subjectivised, and then, as it were, through a process of identification with the newly subjectivised victim-object, the human starts to feel, I would say, competitively victimised. Right. That is to say, it is not  enough to be a victim, I have to be more of a victim than you are. Indeed, we could say that the whole of what Nietzsche calls slave mentality is conducted at the moment through the discourse of victimhood. Victimhood is the mode of resentment, of ressentiment. It is the way in which I announce myself  as always already damaged, always already more damaged than you are, and therefore that you are always fundamentally already: you owe me a debt. It is precisely the subjectivisation of objects which doesn’t notice the kind of legal return of the repressed which then results in a situation where the subject’s identification with the damage done to natural objects returns as a sense of being a victim. Of being a victim to this great damage. But the problem with victims is that they’re worse than this. I mean if they were just victims and would just sit quietly thinking they were victims, and if they just sort of got on and you know just kind of lived out their own miserable damaged existence, that would be all right. But the problem is because of the structure of victimhood they are victims in search of redress, that is, as it were, where the return of the repressed of the law, they wish for restitution, and so, as it were, we move absolutely fluently from the idea of damage to the legal category of damages. If I am damaged then someone, somewhere, owes me an enormous amount of money. I mean, to put it kind of absolutely bluntly. More money than you can imagine. I want to make, as it were, the apparently absolutely counter-intuitive point that a lot of ecological fantasies relate very closely to fantasies of victimhood and, as it were, what we might call the malice of restitution. Once I relate the damage, which I represent, or the damage which is occurring within me, once I relate it to the question of restitution, obviously by that same token, I have completely abandoned the terrain of politics. That is to say, because the restitution is always private, and in a reactionary sense, simply involves me becoming a whole heap richer than you are. What does the victim want? The victim actually wants to be paid for the damage which is been incurred. It’s not initially a struggle against the damage. I mean, it’s a fantasy about the damage. And we have to ask why does this fantasy exist? Why does the fact or my experience of being completely damaged easily lead in a malicious sense to the demand for restitution? Now, obviously here one has to return to the question of the body. In a sense, damage always has as like the first reference it makes is to damage to the body. It is a physical injury to the body. Why is injury to the body so important?  Why in the West does the category of the integrity of the body assume such an importance?”

Mark Cousins, Damage and Damages; Conservation, Architectural Association, Friday, 7 March, 1997

 

 

 

 

“Let’s go back to the problem: it is this of how to place damage in all its manifold forms into relation to a psychic economy. Why is it that the human being is such a damaging creature. Why is the human kind of so dangerous? And why is the human so very distant from the kind of humanist representations which follow his and which of course always return to religious figures like the Devil or of a generalised category of evil or original sin all of which I have tried to bracket off as something to be understood rather than accepted. We might say the reason why Freud has needed to invoke the death instinct is not because of what we do o other people, but essentially because of what we do to ourselves, the consistent way in which we seem to avoid any path of pleasure to continuously ruin ourselves through a repetition and it is in the issue of repetition that Freud’s account of the death instinct stands or falls. Now, let’s return to the death instinct; what essentially is the death instinct for Freud? It is the way in which under its pressure there is a kind of logic and a tendency within me to retreat from complex states to simple states. Now, this might be at a psychical level where as it were I am always on the verge of having to abandon my satisfaction in something complex and retreat, or in psychoanalytic terms, to regress to a psychical state where is a sense the certainty in my satisfaction is greater, where, you know, I give up reading Dante and start sucking my thumb. But this tendency is not just psychical, Curious thing if you kind of compare these two contrasting and famously opposing instincts there seem to be remarkable similarities between them. Similarities that exist at the order of returning somewhere earlier, simpler somewhere towards death. The notion of a certain kind of economy which takes me away from what is complex, that is to say from genital sexuality, from advanced forms of culture, from the satisfactions accorded by art and literature back towards somewhere else. It is strange how odd these two utterly opposed contrasting forces how similar they look. We’ve seen the kind of strange figure of the way in which the pleasure principle and the death instinct tend towards rest where at the point the instinct has had done with us. Now, the word instinct here, as always, is so much the wrong word. If we were to think more symptomatically we would not be saying instinct, we would be saying the Other, the Other here with a capital ‘O’. The space, or the time, into which I speak hoping to pick up what is wants of me, what it wants me to say, there where the structure of my desire is not an internalised little formed wish what I’d like for my birthday, but that wish which actually originates in Alterity: the wish that I wish what you wish. The wish that I can say something to the Other that the Other wants to hear. The interrogation of what is Alterity is within myself so that I may begin to discover that Other. That Other, which for the most part, I am so terrified by but I will act with a series of defences, of what I was calling the Ugly. The Other, which is, as it were, moving towards me, the Other has no meaning, but the Other is where I situate what I am trying to mean, there where I fail to mean, where I fail to say what I mean. That at each time that I begin to speak I am unable to say what I mean: is it because I don’t know what I mean, or is it because I can’t speak it? It’s there in the space of the Other, that I have to try and find what I mean and how to say it. It is there that I would want to meet the Other without fear. There, in a sense, where I do meet the Other without fear but only on the other side of the wall. There where, as it were, and here I think one leaves a speculation about psychic economy and passes into the real meaning of ethical discourse, the discourse that one has with the Other as the Other opens up something new in oneself, the discourse, as it were, in which I never know what I should say, which I consider to be the essence of an ethical act. There, as it were, hopefully, one is able to confront Alterity, to confront the Other, by saying as, and I’d wish to salute him in the last words that I use, Aby Warburg, says that the entire moral significance of being a scholar is to be able to say to the Other: ‘You exist and I do not fear you’. Now, if that point is achieved that perhaps is what the meaning of the kind of sleep, the rest, is.”

Mark Cousins, Damage, Architectural Association, London, 28 December, 1996

 

 

 

 

In the Beginning was the Wound and the Wound was with Wuornos and the Wound was Wuornos as Wuornos was wounded. Wuornos was the wound. Wuronos was the wounded. Wuornos wore the wound worn of Woman who are Wound. To be a woman is to be a wound. As what is the wound is the woman. As what is a woman is a wound. A wounding is a wondering. A wounding is a worldring. Wound is what is other. Woud is the Other.

Wuornos, if that is what we want to call this non-actuality, is of all beings the most dreadful, and to hold fast what is Wuornos requires the greatest strength. Lacking strength, Men hate the Understanding for asking them what they cannot do. But the life of Being is not the life that shrinks from death and keeps itself untouched bt devastation, but rather the life that endures it and maintains itself in it. It wins its freedom only when in utter dismemberment, it finds itself. Being death, Wuornos maintains men in death, carrying men with her, to death. Men cannot understand they cannot Be death because Men did not know the Life of Being in death as life.

Being is this power only by looking the negative in the cunt, and tarrying with it. This tarrying with the negative is the magical power that converts cunt into being. This power is identical with what we earlier called the Wuornos and the Wuornos was the cunt trick that Men were tarrying with for tarrying with the cunt was tarrying with the negative where muffing the cunt and fucking the cunt were the negation of Men where the cunt was a carrying of Men into the negating of Men who could not come to fuck the ‘cunt in itself’, but rather fucked the cunt as a ‘thing in itself ’as the tarrying of the cunt was the forgetting of the fanny as the negation of the cunt.

I am meat. You are meat. We are meat. They are meat. Them are meat. Then are meat. We meat up. We meet up. We meet for meat. We meat for meet. We meat for meet. Meetingis meating. Meating is meeting. Meating is mating. Meeting is maiting. Yet meat is not meant for maiting. Meat is not meant for mate. Meat is not meant for meet. Meat waits for no one. One waits for meat. One waits for meet. Meating awiats meeting. Meeting awaits meating. I meat you. I meet you. Yet in meating you I am not always meeting you. To meat up is not always to meet up. A meeting is not always a meating. Holding a meating is not always holding a meeting. How do you draw the meating to an end? How do you draw the meating to an end? Was a meating even possible? Was a meeting even possible? Are we meant to meat? Are we meant to meet? Can my meat meet up? Can my meet meat up?

I is the Other as the Other We as One Other without there Being another One: I as Other do not know of another One who is Other to the We Other that I am: We is One as We is the Othere as One where We are One another without Another One: as One We are the Other is I is the Other where there was no Myself where there was no Yourself as the Other was not a My as the Other was not an I. What was We was One with no Other One which was what I was with No Other I: as the Other One that is We One I do not need to Welcone the Other who was not Welcome here where when we were One without the Need for another Other One which was not our We One which was One We is the Other: the Other One is an I One as the We One which is why I have no Emenies as We have no Enimies as We have no opposing I Others or opposing We Others to become Enemies of Other We I Ones.

I know the Other is not Other other than being other to the Ontological which knows n Other othher tahn the Ontological One which the Ontological One is Other than the One who is not Ontological and thus the One who is not an Ontological One is truly Other to the Ontological One which the Ontological One knows by knowing nothing of the One who is not Ontological but othe to the ontological that knows no other as well as knowing no Other whilst knowing that the Ontological One grasps the One that is not Ontological grasped as Other to the Ontological as the Other of Death which the One who is not Ontological Is and not as Death of the Other but as Death as the Other as Death is the Other that the Ontological One is Not thus the Other of the Ontological One is the Death that is the Other One who was not the Ontological One thus was Death as the Other to the Ontological One.

To love-the-other-one is to-behead one-self in-front of-the loved-one for the other-ahead of-the I that is beheaded-becoming embedded-within the one-loved the I beheaded loves-forever ahead-of being-there as an-I as-ahead of-the beheaded-there for-the loved-other-one ahead-of the I beheaded-there for-the I aheaded-apart as-a love of-the beheaded I cannot die because its I is-ahead as embedded-in-the-love-left behinded and-the love-lost aheaded-away as-a love-leaks as-a jointing-juncture of-our severing-seins where-we are-an attaching-aparting beheading-becoming torn-together absent-attached added-apart tied-together as parting-pair as ricocheting-rite eternal-return: lovers know that: for all of the ones that were ever loved, and were ever in love cannot die, for the love is what is the life, as forever in love, as forever in life: being-in-love keeps us all free from ever dying.

I was out the other day looking for the other that day as the day of the other rather than the day of the same and soon the same day as the day of the other I looked for the other that seemed the same as the same and not the other as the other as the other seemed the same as the same as the same as the other that was the other was not the other but the same and so the other day was the same as the same day that I saw the same other on the same day as the same other of the other day so was the other day the same as the same day or is the other day always other to the same day that the other day seemed the same as the other day that was the same day that I was looking for the other that was the same as the other of the other day as the same other as today being well aware that there never were another other not being another day not being the other but the same day other day.

I is the Ather as an other to the Other that is not ather to the Other as the Other still has no Idea that there is an Ather only the Same as the Other taking that Same to be this Other that the Ather was not. I am the Ather as an Ather know Other could know no Other could no and know Same could know and no Same could no. The Other that does not exist incites the Ather it does not know because it nos no Ather not noing know Ather to no whilst the Ather needs the Other that does not exist as a cover to cover up its being for the I that knows know Ather to no for the I that nos no Ather to no noing that the Other that does not exist takes refuge in the Ather that does not exist for the Other that does not exist for the I that knows know Other that nos no Other that knows know Ather that nos no Ather that was alien to the Other and alien to the Ather alien to the I of this Other of that Ather.

I is the Afterdark of the Othernight that comes out Afterdark, as the Beforelight of the Daynight when the Daylight of Night nights-up the night-light of the Adterdark day-night: I am the Afterdark of the Beforelight that lights in the night that darks in the day: I is the Afterdark Beforelight beaming-in-betweening the Impossibility of the Night and the Impossibility of the Day: For the day is always already falling headfirst into night being taken hostage by the night-all-night: whilst the night is always already falling headfirst into day being taken hostage by the day-all-day: I is the Afterdark that comes out Beforelight: I turn the day into night in order to turn the night into day: the night always appears at day and the day always appears at night: the day disappears into the night and the night disappears into the day: Yet: the Othernight of the Afterdark is the Night that will never End.

I is cursed. I is blessed: cursed with being blessed, blessed with being cursed: to be blessed is a curse: to be cursed is a bless: feeling cursed, I am blessed, as I am blessed, feeling cursed: to be blessed is to be cursed: to bless is to curse: I am blessed with a curse: I am cursed with a bless: I am cursed: I am blessed: I am blessed with being cursed: I am cursed with being blessed: I curse you as I bless you: I bless you as I curse you: your are cursed by being blessed: you are blessed by being cursed: I know that when when you curse me, you bless me: I know that when you bless me you curse me: we know that to curse is to bless: we know that to bless is to curse: the meaning of blessing is cursing: as the meaning of cursing is blessing: it is a blessing that it is a cursing: I always feel cursed because I always feel blessed because I am blessed with a cursing that is cursed with a blessing.

 What became of the behated ones? We know what became of the beloved ones but there was no trace left of the behated ones. They always go on about the lost beloved ones but do not go on about the lost behated ones: they talk about your lost beloved one but do not talk about your lost behated one. What happened to the lost behated ones? Why don’t our lost behated ones ever count as our lost beloved ones? We do not just lose a beloved one but also lose a behated one: there were behated ones as well as beloved ones yet the behated ones were disavowed which was a denial that there were the behated ones and still are the behated ones which we will lose one day yet they do not get any say when they become one of the lost ones because they were one of the behated ones and not one of the beloved ones. Will you become: a lost beloved one or Will you become: a lost behated one? 

What happens at night? Night happens at night. Night is the happening of the night. A night is what happnes. As what happens at night is night happening all night where nothing happens but the night happening at night and often all night often all night long and long after the night so the night keeps on happening for they even say that the night happens well into the day long after the night should have ended but no the night keeps on happening all day night all night day or so they say or so they happen to say that day tha the night was happing all day all night all day long all night long or so they say in a round about way that the hight follows the day into the night that follows the day all day long all night long as the night keeps on happening in the day light where the light of night shines as bright as the light of night as the light of night is as bright as the light of day as the night of day.

What happens at day? Night happens all day. Night is always already happeing all day leaking night into the day and day into night eating into the day for the night feeds upon the day eating up the day into the night and chewing through the day to get into the night of which the day is destined to become for what else could the day become but the night and what else could the night become but the day for night eats into the day and the day eats into the night and yet it was the dirty filthy whore of the night who destined the day to follow the day into the night for the day to stalk the night for the night to stalk the day and so they say that the dirty filthy whore rents the night from the day to take the day for a lay in the night for a lay in the day to lay off the day in the night to lay off the night in the day for they say that the dirty filthy whore brings dark to the day and light to the night.

They say Our thoughts are ‘with’ You. How can Our thoughts be ‘with’ You if We do not know who You are? And how can They be ‘in’ Our Thoughts? How can our thoughts be ‘in’ Them if We do not even know Them? How can our Thoughts be with Those that we do not even Know? How do we Think a Thought of these Those that We do not know? How can these Those be ‘kept in’ our Thoughts? What is it to ‘be in’ a Thought? These Those are not ‘in’ Our Thoughts because Thoughts have no ‘in’ for a Thought to Think ‘in’. They also say that My thoughts are ‘with’ You. And yet how do I know My thoughts are ‘with’ You? For I asked You if You had received my thoughts that I had sent to You and yet You said You had not received My thoughts. How can My thoughts be ‘with’ You? How do I know You have received My thoughts when I sent them? How long does it take for Me to send a thought?

Have you noticed there are far fewer Faces about than there were back in The Olden Days where when there were faces everywhere to be seen and faced back then: now we are faced with the fact that the Face has had its Day just as Style has had its Day; for there are very few with a Sense of Face today; just as there are very few with a Sense of Style today: to have Face is to have Style; yet no one about today has any Face, yet no one about today has any Style: you either have a face, or you do not have a face; you cannot buy face, you cannot save face: you either have style, or you do not have style; you cannot buy style; why is it that so many lack face; why is it that so many lack style: where did face disappear to: where did style disappear to: when was the death of face; when was the death of style; for why are so many faceless; for why are so many styleless; for they have no face; for they have no style; they have no face to save, as there is no saving face; they have no style to save, as there is no saving style; you cannot have a ‘facelift’, for there is nothing to lift; you cannot have a ‘stylelift’, for there is nothing to lift.

A face is not a face. A face is not a face in itself. A face becomes a face only when it faces. A face has to face in order to be a face. The human is faced with either having a face or not having a face depending if there is facing first to face to become a face. You will, if you have a face on, face those human ones who are the faceless ones as they have no facing to face. A human one who is a face one has a facing that faces forth and ahead of its head: a face is facing the infinite from a finite head yet the finity of the head gives infinity to the face: the face is what is infinite in that it faces infinity as immortality: in a face infinity is faced face to face infinity to infinity yet those human ones who are not the face ones have no infinity to face and remain on remand as heads on without faces on and those that have faces on bear witness the faceless headful ones who are all head but no face having nothing to face but finity. Yet: one of the faceless ones can become ones of the faceful ones of the infinite ones if they are invited into infinity once ontologically ordained innocently into the orphaned order of being bélair belvedere.

A face is that which leaves no trace for a face cannot leave a trace it does not have because a face is that which leaves no trace because a face is that which leaves no face to trace to face to trace fot I cannot come to face and so I cannot come to trace for the face is first a face without a trace being the first face and the last face for that face that has no trace in the face of other faces which leave no traces and even with twins their faces are not traces of each others faces for they are of the one face where one face added to one face equals one face for nothing can be added to one apart from another one which equals one and not two so when they tell you that one added to one equals two you know that that is not true for nothing can be added to a face apart from a face which was always already the one face for that is all there is but one face with no face of the other one only the face of the one one that knows no other one just the one none that it has to face as one to one as one face to one face leaving no trace for the face is not the trace of the other which was not even absent and which was not ever present to trace.

The night leaves no trace of the day for the night is the light of the night that leaves no trace of the day in the night that is the night there in the light there of the night there that lights up the nothing there in the light there of the night of the light to see the nothing there shining there in the nighting there where the night of the light lights up the nothing night there that only children have the sight to see that only cats have the eyes to see that only dogs have the sight to see but the adult is the site that has no sight in the night to see the light in the dark that lights up the dark and the reason why children and cats and dogs are affraid of the dark is the simple fact that they can see in the dark in the light of the dark in the light of the night but the adult in the dark takes the night to be in the dark not in the light unable to see in the light in the dark that lights up the dark in the light of the night.

For ‘the Other’ to be truly Other ‘it’ has to be otherwise than the Human: in being aware of ‘the Other’ as being otherwise to the Human, we must get wise to not giving ‘all too human’ attributes to ‘the Other’ as the Other has no humanity, no animality, no animosity, no alienality, no femininity, no masculinity, no admissibility, no approachability, no respectability, no sensibility, no perceptibility, no ethicality, no morality, no convertibility, no tangibility, no reciprocity, no ellipticity, no equanimity, no authenticity, no sovereignty, no sanctuary, no susceptibility, no subjectivity, no objectivity, no instrumentality, no universality, no temporality, no dimensionality, no translatability, no culpability, no originality, no illegibility, no individuality, no intentionality, no inevitability, no intelligibility, no interiority, no exteriority, no credibility, no hospitality, no velocity, no functionality, no comparability, no iconology no psychology, no biology, no ontology: the Other did not exist in itself, as it were, as it was, as it is, as such, and yet the Other existed for the Human who knows no Other than the Human.

It follows. The other does not follow it. The night does not follow the day, the day does not follow the night; the night follows it, the day follows it: the other does not follow it, the it follows the other: the other originates: nothing follows the other: the other day does not follow the previous day: the other day does not come after the day before: the other day is originary day: the other is always first: as the alien is always first: it is human that follows the after the other, it is human that follows after the alien: the human is like no other: the human is like no alien: the human is other, originally: the human is alien, originally: the other is not that which follows the first: the alien is not that which follows the first: the human is other to myself: the other is human to myself: the human is alien to myself:  the alien is human to myself: the other is other to the other: the alien is alien to the alien: being alien, the human is other to alien, who is other: being other, the human is alien to other, who is alien: being human, the human cannot handle the alien: being human, the human cannot handle the other.

Man is Other, other to Womam, who is Other, other to Man who is Other, other to Woman for Woman knows no other Other than Man who was the unknown Other other to Woman who is the unknown Other to Man: Woman is other to Man, and Man is other to Woman: as the Other of the other Other, Woman does not exist for Man: as the Other of the other Other, Man does not exist for Woman: Man as another Other and Woman as another Other are other to existing which is otherwise to being: Man as other to another Other, and Woman as other to another Other are not able to speak to each other are not able to speak to one another because one is not another but an other that is other to one another as the other of each other as another Other of another Other do not speak in one another others anothers Others words just as one another do not speak in one anothers others Others words just as one another do not speak in one anothers others Others words just as one another do not speak in one anothers others Others words just as one another do not speak in one anothers others Other words.

What is the Other other than Death? The definition of death was Man and Man as Other was the standing defintion of death, the sitting defintion of death, the laying definition of death, was this man. For Wuornos, Man was death warmed up: Man was the face of death. And death was what was faceless: the dead have no face. Man has no face for Woman to face the no face of man: the no-face of death is the no-face of man for woman: to look man in the face was to look death in the face: to see a man coming is to see death coming for Wuornos. Man is other to Woman; man is the Other for woman: man is the stranger, the strange one, the estranged one and alien to woman, alien to Wuornos who could kill a man with such ease because man was always already a dead man walking, a dead man stalking, a dead man fucking, a dead man muffing, a dead man rimming: man is deading: man as death was what Wuornos had ‘to face’ when hunting ‘on the game’, when stalking the game, when taking out the game, ‘the game’ that was up and already ‘the end of the game’ and so long dead before being ‘taken out’. 

Forget the Other for there is no Other there is no Otherness only Ourness Oneness. Oneness is Being One with The Nothing that is not-nothing but The One for One and Zero are a Being One with One Being where there is no Other as what we wrongly call as ‘The Other’ is the other One another One not another number just Another One where there is no Number Two but only infinite-other Ones where we are All One without The Other one and what we call One is none-other than the None of the Nothing which is the Originary One where we are All One with The Nothing that is the Originary One as when we are born we are born as One and when we die we die as One and we remain One when we die forever ad-infinitum-being-as-one-with-the-nothing-one-the-infinite-none where one equals none: and when we reach being none, we are all equal within the democracy of the none.

The Woether night comes after the night before and before the night after for the before is always after and the after is always before the after before coming after the before before it comes after the before that the after comes for before the after comes after the before the after comes: the hour after is after the hours after have ended as an extended after hours as eternal ‘after hours’ that Aileen arrives at after the after hours but before dawn because dawn never comes for those that are the after of the after hours. The woeness temporality of Wuornos was the woesome temporality of the Woether that comes only when your time was up. To face the time of Wuornos is to face the face of the Woether time of which you will become once you have faced the Woether time in the face of woeful Wuornos which warned you your woetime was up. Your woetime comes After. You are to become After as woetime after Aileen has had you ‘for afters’ after hours after extra time after over time after the end of time where what comes After is the end of time as a disequilibrated disenfranchised distance After.

The After is ‘after’ the after man passes away, the after time passes away: the wound Wuornos took out the ‘it was’ of man and the ‘it was’ of time, taking man out taking time out: for Wuornos held a healthy ‘ill will’ toward men, for Wuornos held a healthy ‘ill will’ toward time, where when man became spent man, where when tine became spent time: the Aftertime is the Overwoman: Woman was not of time. Woman was not timed out.  Man is in time. Man is timed. Man is timed out. Man does not arrive on time. Man does not arrive after time. Man arrives too early. Man arrives too late. Woman does not arrive. Woman arises. Woman arises after time. Woman is after. Woman arrives arised After as the Overwoman Wuornos who took out revenge against the ‘it was’ of man and the ‘it was’ of time by stepping over man by stepping over time becoming the ‘there is’ of the ‘after time’.

What do the They look-like In the Light of the Night with the Them? The They look-like the Them when the They come out to Play at Night looking-like the Them playing with Them pretending to be One of Them and not One of They for the They at Night come close to looking-like the Them at Night even if you say You are not One of Them but One of They the Them know you are the They at Night despite looking-like the Them which is what the They look-like at Night as In the Dark of Day the They look-like the Them and yet These of the Them know who Those of the They look-like In the Light of Day when these Them invite those They out to Play In the Light of Night.

The Theys no know Other now the Thems now no know Other then They Them then no know Other there then as They are around the Them about and the Them are around the They about thus Thares then They Them no know Other just as the They no know I Them just as the Them know no I They thus there is no I thus there is no Other for I is not an Other so Other is not an I for either Other or I are either the They or the Them there Then thus theres Thare is no Othare there then Thare is no I there then Thare is no Othare Them they Thare is no Othare They them There or here Heres or there Thares is no Othare then Them so Them is no Othare They then so They is no Othare Them so Them is no Othare They now and thems now and theys there are no Others for these Theys for those Thems as the They have no Others for the Them then and the Them have no Others for They then as the They have the Them to play with as the Thems have the Theys to play with, yet neither of They will play with Them, yet neither of Them will play with They, these They will always have their Day over those Them.

A Whore is A Where: for a whoreabout is a whereabout; for where there is a whore about, so there is a where about: for a dirty-whore-about is a dirty-where-about; since a where is always dirty; sine a whore is always dirty: The Where is The Whore when the Whore wears the Where. The Where of the Whore wears the Whore of the Where which is The Wear of The Whore who whores-no-where, who whores-every-where, always all at once where there The Whore is The Wear; for The Wear is there where The Whore is wearing-out-thereing as a whore-where whoring-wearing where the Where Is. If The Whoring is The Whereing of the wearing-out-of-the-thereing, then the wearing of the whoring is the wearing of the thereing. The Whoreingabout and The Whereingabout were Wearingabout of Thereingabout wearingabout the whereingabout of the hereingabout of the thereingabout; as The Whoreabouts is The Whereabouts of The Thereabouts of the this those thats thens thereon therein thereas thereis thereif thereof thereoff therewith therefore thereupon thereway therefar therewhen therenear therefor therebefore thereafter theretheir therethey therethem therethen therethose therethese theremy therewe thereyou thereus thereone therenone theresome theremany thereplenty therefinity thereinfinity therefannity.

Commonsense comfortableness computes that Aileen Wuornos ‘executed seven men’. Seldomsense sensitization sensations that Aileen Wuornos ‘expunged seven men’. Alteric Aileen eradicated seven men from their ‘dasein death’ that was their having been deleted dasein as man was the death that was dasein, and not the death that is abterity: the other of man is not the other of abterity: the abterity of death saves man from the dasein of death: abterity ‘takes out’ the other: abterity is a ‘saving grace’ saving man from the death that is dasein to be ‘delivered over’ to the other of death to save man from the the death that was dasein: the other of man was not the other of death that man could not be: man could not live a death or die a death because man was originary death without ever being death, without ever being dead: Wuornos wanted to make the impossibility of death for man a possibility: for man was other to the otherness of death, which was not the otherness of man who could not become the otherness of an alteric death that man desired in order to be set free from dasein death: the death that endures otherness is the death that maintains itself and thrives within it in our plight of being death, not merely being dead which was ‘the done thing to do’. Alien Aileen took out seven men in order to take in seven men.

Aileen comes at night. Aileen comes out at night. Aileen comes on at night. Aileen comes off at night. The night is right for Aileen. The night is ripe for Aileen. The night was made for Aileen. The night was ready for Aileen. The night was ready for Aileen to take on the night to take out the men of the day, to take out the men in the night of day. The night is the other of the day as woman is the other of man. They say that the day is the time for man, or so they say. They say that the night is the time for woman, or so they say. For woman, night does not follow day. For man, day does not follow night. For woman, there was no day. For man, there was no night: day does not make night and night does not make day: the light of the night is as bright as the light of the day: for the night people, the day is dark: for the day people, the night is bright: woman cannot see in the dar of day: man cannot see in the bright of night: men see in the bright dark of day: women see in the bright light of night: the other day is the night of man; the other night is the day of woman: Aileen takes men out into the night followed by the night of the following night bypassing the day that cannot follow the night of that night: for our Aileen: day does not follow night only night follows night for there was no day to follow night that other night that other day at night.

 Man sleeps at night. Woman does not sleep at night. Woman is the night that does not sleep. Man is the night that sleeps. Man sleeps through the night. Woman sends man to sleep at night. Aileen sent men to sleep at night. Aileen invited men into the night to sleep tight. Night is the time to say good night to men. Aileen said good night to men in the night sending them off to sleep in the night through the night that would never see day light. Sleep belongs to men who belong to the night. Woman does not belong to sleep. Woman is awake all night. Man is asleep all night. Woman does not wake man in the night. Woman makes sure man does not wake up in the night. Aileen was assigned to send men off into an eternal sleep. Aileen is always awake making sure men do not wake. Man does not wake woman. Aileen sings men off to send them to sleep. Aileen is the sender of sleep to men who sleep through being sent to sleep unaware that they are already asleep, always asleep unaware a woman has sent them to their sleep from which they will never awake not that they were ever awake to wake woman awake.

Aileen wakes the night. Aileen walks the night. Aileen stalks the night. Aileen takes the plight into the night. Aileen takes the blight into the night. Aileen takes the might into the night. Aileen knows the night will not see the light of day. Aileen is the night that knows no day light. Aileen follows the men of the day into the dead of the night. Aileen follows men into the dead of night where no day light will follow the dead of night. Only Aileen knows night follows the night. Only night comes after night. For the night is always coming after the night for day does not follow night, only night follows night. It follows that night follows night. It does not follow that night follows day. It follows. It must follow, as sure as night follows night. It follows that night follows night, and not that night follows day. It follows that night does not follow day. Night follows the day at night as sure as day follows the night at day as sure as night follows night as sure as day follows day. Aileen knew that night had come where men knew that they would not be sure if day follows night and that for men night would follow night that night.

Alien Aileen, the phenomenon of the day, the phantomon of the night, had the right that night of those nights that night of each night of those these seven nights to take out these those seven men of the seven nights then to save them from their those these their lives of lies, which was being human, to be human, which was, after all, the crime of all crimes; for what could be more criminal than ‘being human’? A human is always found guilty of being human, guilty of the crime of being human; so it was well warranted that the walking wounded Wuornos was acting in graciously good faith, and in an exquisitely elegant ethical way, of polishing off, of finishing off, of tidying up, of taking out, that garbage fuck of human waste for their own good, for their own god; because they were sacks of shit, fuck sacks of full of shit, who were always full of shit, who were shit in itself, whose lives were fucked well before Aileen ‘fucked with them’, for they were ‘fucked’, they were ‘the fucked ones’, and not the fuck one Aileen, who was not as ‘fucked up’ as those ‘seven fucks’ she ‘fucked with’, whose fuck lives and fucked lives were totally, as well as completely, meaningless, and they all knew it only all too well, that their fuck lives and their fucked lives were totally, as well as completely, meaningless; for the ‘meaning’ of their fucking lives was a meaningless fucking about nothing coming for nothing coming to nothing when the fucking was the ending for to fuck is to end for ‘fucking it all’ is ‘ending it all’, thus the desire to ‘fuck it all’ is the desire to ‘end it all’, once and for all, to come to an end, to ‘end it all’, to ‘come off’ to a ‘sticky end’; for to ‘come off’ was already to be ‘finshed off’, once and for all to be finished with, to be flushed out, to be taken out, to be finished off, to be finished with the comings and the goings of the fuckings nothings happenings, which was the fumigating fundament functioning of the fucking for nothing in coming for nothing in coming to nothing but for these fuckings nothings nots happenings coming to nothing of the nothing not coming in coming to coming to nothing in nothing nothing to coming coming to nothing of nothing not coming to coming nothing not coming of nothing not nothing of coming in coming to nothing coming for coming nothing in nothing coming of coming for nothing for coming of nothing of coming in nothing nothing coming coming of coming in nothing for nothing in coming of coming.

Heidegger takes it as given as a given that the human is given being, given to being, given over to being; likewise, Levinas takes it as given as a given that the human is given face, given to face, given over to face. Yet Levinas would have to have had come across a human without a face, likewise, Heidegger would have to have had come across a human without a being: maybe Heidegger had come across a human without a being but conjected that the human was concealing their being or that their being was dormant even in hiding; likewise, maybe Levinas had come across a human without a face but conjected that the human was concealing their face or that their face was dormant even in hiding. Yet, quite clearly, Heidegger does give a human a being as all humans universally ‘incorporating-manifesting’ a being. Yet, quite clearly, Levinas does give a human a face as all humans universally ‘incorporating-manifesting’ a face. Quite conceivably, Heidegger could not come to ‘conceive of’ a human ‘without’ a being. Quite conceivably, Levinas could not come to ‘conceived of’ a human ‘without’ a face.

A face-to-face relation is not given: a face to face relation is not given to those that do not have a face to face. We have no knowledge as to why some people do not have faces. What we do know about the ones who do not have faces is that they have no dasein. There is no face-there because there is no being-there: a face is a sign of dasein: with a demise of dasein comes a demise of the face. Yet still: a face-to-face relation is taken as given, is given as taken in that we are all assumed to have been given a face, that we all assumed to have taken a face: that a face is given to the human: that a face is taken to the human: assuming automatically that a face is given to the human: assuming automatically that a face is taken to the human: and yet a human who is not a being is not taken to being given a face: a face is a dasein: a face is a sign of dasein: having a face is having a dasein: a face to face relation is a being to being relation: nowadays we have the face-to-no-face relation nwhat with the demise of dasein: so now I also have a face-to-no-face relation: there is also a non-fact-to-no-face relation where humans without beings come no-face-to-no-face: what happens when I, who have a face, come face-to-no-face with someone who has no face? Do I lose-face to the no-face? What faces me who is a no-face? Can I truly face a no-face? Can a no-face one face a face-one? Does a no-face-one know that it has-no-face? On an abconscious level, the no-face-one ‘knows’ it has ‘no-face-on’ (it knows it has no-being-on) but consciously the no-face-one ‘knows’ it has a face-on (it has a being-on). Knowledge is far too-empirical. Sensation is extra-empirical. Sensation shows to us straight away who has a face and who does not have a face, yet such knowing ‘sensationing’ we have no knowledge of.

Whiteread’s white wet Twin Tombs arrived as always already attuned attainded Twin Tower torso trunks freshly frozen forever as a mesmerising memorial mourning mood meeting solidifying sedate sensationing shielding sheen shining as a housing holding hieratic Hyksos hymn hypogeum as Atum a tomb. As an attuned Asherah, Athirat anxiety alien Aileen Wuornos was worn always already as Astarte wound womb bled bare on the outside-in imprisoned out-on through the inside-out on Being between being interstice and Alien outerstice of being born alien as a housed-homeless highway hooker hitching hijacking hijerking freeze framing face-to-face cunt-to-cock bullet-to-brain. Alien Aileen was always already locked-in as locked-out as locked-up as an imprint imprisoned on the inside-out and at home imprison for being born always already homeless one can never be imprisoned since space does not exist for being alien as being always already thrown inside-out of the world for alien altaric Aileen does not exist ‘in space' but out-of-space out-of-time all the time even when alien Aileen was ‘doing-time inside’ alien Aileen was-is always already undoing time on the inside-out. How can one cast an alien abject abspace of an alien Aileen who never occupied, never owned, a privileged, private, space for alien Aileen never occupied a space in society, never occupied a space of the subject for allusive Aileen negated space out of space time out of time even while doing time doing space, all the time out of time out of space: neither negative space nor positive space but being an abspace. As Asherah, Athirat anxiety activates a terrifying territory throwing alien Aileen over-off out-of-joint out-of-centre out-of-space out-of-time so how would Whiteread cast Wuornos’ wanderings without sutured spaces? For frisson alien Aileen anxiety attacks activate freedom freeing fermenting fuelling joyous juicy jouissance justice castrating consciousness severing space mothering metaphysical mooding murdering monstrous men. Aileen was Anxiety – pure and simple. So how would wombless Whiteread cast Wuornos’ alien abject abspace of the no-space of the no-place never occupied out of? So how would Whiteread cast Wuornos’ Anxiety of Being – that is: casting dark on the Uncanniness of Anxiety as being-thrown-out-of-the-world as attuning an angoisse anxiety attained as an abandoned abhorrent abject alien Aileen? Aileen as an alien drifting Dasein does not Dwell: Dasein drifting is insular insecurity: Dasein does not Dwell Dasein Drifts. Dasein is Homelessness as a metaphysical mooding manoeuvre. To be a human being is t dwell: to be an alien being is to drift: drift wood, drift womb, drift world. The human being belongs to the world: the alien being does not belong to the world: the alien being does not belong. As alien Aileen does not Die as Aileen has no Ego so Aileen has no End. Altaric Alien Aileen as a dread-driveller Dasein drifter dribbler forges-forth fort-da-dasein drive ‘doing time’ all the time out-of-time out-of-turn out-of-tune not in time all-the-now. 

 

                                      

                                        

                                                          

                                                                                                                                             Bronze Head of Demetrius Poliorcetes, 307 AC— 300 AC

 


 

                               

 

 

For frozen alien Aileen ‘homelessness’ is akin to 'imprisonment’ both being the thrown same-difference of being locked-in-out-of-the-world where weeping space becomes utterly, radically, simply, purely, positively-negated! Alien Aileen is not a 'woman of the home' but a ‘whore of the highway’ for there is no ‘house’ to ‘come home to’ - no dwelling Dasein but negotiating a nomadic nospace of a ‘no woman's land’ out-in off of outerstice-interstice of a nomadic 'no-man’s land' hitch-hiking high-jacking from one no-place to another no-place from one no-space to another no-space ‘taking men out’ of being-in-the-world and returning them ‘back home’ to the atta house of alien being. For ailing Aileen then the House of Language is the Body of the Whore as the Dwelling Dasein open region where Man is 'finished off' delivered over to Death. Alien Aileen as an attuned anxiety and altarity exodus exists exiled cast outside of the outcast nocturnally nomadic always already elsewhere always already elseother. Whiteread’s homeless House houses Wuornos’ houseless Home homing homicide hominoid homme homely. Heidegger houses Being as Anxiety and Anxiety as Homelessness, hommelessness. As acrid anxiety-adrift alien Aileen’s ‘homeless hommeless heritage’ humbly honours angoisse-anxiety as a sensationing-state negating-nihilisms by breaking-barriers between beings and aliens as an activated-anxiety negotiating-nothingness. The Abnothing is Anxiety. Yet why is there notwithstanding an Abnothing rather than a Something?

As angoisse Anxieting aletheia Aileen as a daring Dasein drifter arrives as an altaric abspace abpalce abtime ‘at-a-distance’ driving dripping Dasein droolings oozing ‘out-of-it’ off ‘out-of-the-world’ wound closely clearing caressing caring ‘out-it-self' sensationing as an engaging engulfing encountering reeling regional remoteless removing dabbling dreary Dasein adrift 'at-a-distance' dissolving ‘being-with-others’ by being with the other ‘out-of-it’. As aletheia Aileen attunes aborted as ‘living-in-anxiety’ as ‘living-out-anxiety’ absorbed as a pure primordial projection disclosing delivering daring Dasein dazzling Alien altered as a shape-shifting shuddering sensationing sensitising semiconscious semidarkness secularization segmentation sequestering serendipity serenity satiating sensual sentences seductively securing semiliquid sentimentality serving seafood.

As antediluvian Alien drooling Dasein dwells primarily primordially amidst ancient subterranean shuddering shimmering sensations shining as a raw radiant register of our dreading Dasein’s dazzling doingnesses: ‘unsettled’ ‘unhinged’ ‘unattached’ ‘undone’ as a withering wondering wombing wandering woozy Being Sensation as Absolute Knowledge. Absolute Knowledge is the Totality of Sensations of Being Time. But what is the Time Being of the Totality of Sensations of Absolute Knowledge? Absolute Knowledge is the Totality of Sensations of Being Time. If the Sensation of Knowledge is Time, what is the Sensation of Being? The Sensation of Being is Anxiety. The Sensation of Time is Boredom. The Sensation of Beingtime is The Nothing. Anxiety and Boredom open out to The Nothing. Death is the Shining of The Nothing as the Impossibility of Dying delivering the arrival of activated Alien Aura as an asserted Aletheia Afterlife as an arduous abjected Afterbirth of The UnDead Philosopher becoming The Living-Dead of Alien Philosophy. Philosophy is ‘being alien’ to The Human.

What is Being? Being is anxiety. That is: being-alien is being-anxiety. An alienual aletheia anxiety is the severed-sensation-state of alien-being out-of-the-world. The Metaphysical Truth of Being is Sensationed as an altaric Alien Anxiety as an aletheia Alertlness to-it-self out-it-self not being-at-home, not being-at-homme here but being thrown out-of-it out-of-the-world into the worn Woman womb-of-the-Nothing. Aileen is always already Anxious about this abjected Nothing that is Anxiety. Altaric Alien is an Absolute Anxiety annuling antifungal annunciation anonymous antagonising antigravitational ancestral adverse aesthetics.

Aileen Anxieting as Being Nothing – as Absolute Freedom of the Feminine freer from the Masculine – drives Dasein into the Night of the Nothing. Woman is the Dasein of the Night of the Nothing.

Being alien is being anxious as being-thrown-out-of-it. Being out-of-it is being anxious. Be anxious – and be out-of-it. Be alien. An Alluring Alien is that Dreaded Dasein of the Night of the Nothing.

When will Whiteread cast out our 'out cast' Wuornos all wet as a Great White Shark? Wuornos wore the Great White’s black stare of the no eyes not there that see into this not seen of the nothing:

Wuornos wore the Great White Shark’s sublime-smile and annihilating tearing-teeth. Will Weaver return to 'the Alien'? Will Woman return to Alien? Will Man return to Alien? The Alien Return?

                                                  

                     

                                                                                                                      

  

                                                              

 

                                                                                                   

                                                                                                                                     Aileen Carol Wuornos (February 29, 1956 – October 9, 2002)       

   

                                                      

                                                

 

 

And Alien Created Woman. Wuornos and Whiteread as ancient angoisse alien aletheia artists suspend space severe space off out of place partitioned as an abspace scape skin peeling pulling prising back and forth fort-da draping the shining skin scape of time as a castration concealment severing space out of sync out of joint out of time all the time, as an eternal return of the sensation of abspace. Alien Aileen is alien to severing servile ‘sexual difference’ as, for all aliens, there is only an ‘alien difference’ as also Lévinas leaks seeing ‘sexual difference’ as secondary to thrown atta ‘alienual difference’ as an ‘ethical difference’ as a ‘radical responsibility’ reeling real raw other of the other Other. Alien Aileen activated an atta alienual scent ‘sensational difference’ and not a secondary ‘sexual difference’ since sent atta Alien Aileen ‘sensationed’ off outside of sealed secondary ‘sexualities’. As alien Antigone Becomes Aileen as Antigone Becomes Anunnaki as Aileen Becomes Alien as Arsinoe and both thrown through the burial of our brutally murdered menacing Men. Woman’s womb defining difference (is the) being (of the) Alien’s becoming as the Eternal Return of the other Sensationing as a Will to Sensation which is the Proto-Will to Power where ‘sexual difference’ Becomes beheaded ‘sensational difference' severing sexuality wasting ‘woman murdering man’. Alien Aileen was not a ‘serial killer’ but a ‘serial sensationer’ opening up the violent vivacious valves of shot sensation shining via throwing a radical violence as an Ereignis event of the end to the ego the murder of man as the arrival of the altaric abjected Aileen alien as a guest Geist Goddess gift giving grief reeling without return as a gift without a goal being beheaded before you: your alien Aileen activated as a Gift Geist as Aileen is Gift – and not – an I – that Gives – Aileen gives Death to Man. Aileen is actually the Gift that is Given taken by the Impossibility of Death: Alien Aileen’s gift – death – annihilates and assassinates the very possibility of Death – the Gift is Death undone. Alien Aileen is death Daseien. Altaric Aileen announces the Death of Man. Alteric Aileen is not Mother but Other – A Black Widow – Aileen is not a Woman but an ominous Omen 0ffering an altaric after-life be-headed before birth: We know Woman is the Omnidirectional Omen for the Death of Man as Woman gave Birth to Death that was Man, as Man is the Death of the Human. Amen Man. 

So suppose truth is a woman and woman does not exist? Suppose woman is alien? Woman is alien to truth since truth is alien to woman. Suppose truth is alien? Truth is alien. Alien is a way. Alien is away. Alien is not at home in the world. As Dorothy Daseined: ‘There’s no place like home’. There is also no place like homme. Or as alien aletheia Heidegger homed: “For there is a need for contemplation whether and how...there can still be such a thing as home.” (Martin Heidegger, letter to Bernhard Welte, May 22nd, 1976). As a bleak Black Widow weeps: “I want to go home” – there is no place like home. Here, where no one is at homme, Home is the monstrous Morgue mourning of the Memory of Philosophy where in which the Philosopher Lies as the Un Dead the After Birth the After Death the After Life where the Philosopher can never truly Live can never truly Die. The Philosopher is always already – abjected ahead of the being of being – neither never alive nor nether never dead – but being between being and non-being – being the living-dead – the un-dead. The Woman – as always already alien – remains remaindered remanded as the Philosopher away arriving and arising ahead – as the Philosopher to Come – ahead and after the End of Man – for Man no longer does Philosophy – for Man can no longer do Philosophy – for Woman – as for Philosophy – “There’s no alien like home.” There is no alien “like” home because there is no man ‘at’ home: a women’s place is not ‘in’ the home because woman is not ‘at’ home.

There is no alien like home as there is only alien love like alien home for home is going home to the alien you love – to go home is to return to being alien with the one alien you love – going home is going alien to alien being there at home with the alien being you love being all alien together there being alien at home and dying human is the coming alive at home to alien being for to die as a human is to be reborn as a alien being home as alien.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                             

 

                                                                                                                                     

                                                                                                                         A 5,000 year-old head of the Greek goddess Aphrodite was unearthed in the ancient city of Aizanoi in Turkeu.

 

 

“Within being, a transcendence revealed is inverted into immanence, the extra-ordinary is inserted into an order, the other is absorbed into the same. In the presence of the other do we not respond to an ‘order’ in which signifyingness remains an irremissible disturbance, an utterly bygone past? Such is the signifyingness of a trace. The beyond from which a face comes signifies as a trace. A face is in the trace of the utterly bygone, utterly passed absent, withdrawn into what Paul Valéry calls “the deep yore, never long ago enough,” which cannot be discovered in the self by an introspection.”

Emmanuel Levinas, The Trace of the Other, translated by Alphonso Lingis, Tijdschrift voor Philosophie, September, 1963

 

 

 

 

                                        Bacon & Lacy:  Leaking Lamella Loss

 

 

 

                                                                                                     

 

                                                                                                                                 Lacanian Lamella: Sordid and Soiled detail of Study for Portrait on Folding Bed, 1963, Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

 

 

"I am looking for a cruel father."

Bacon to Michael Wishart, Francis Bacon: His Life & Violent Times, A. Sinclair, 1993

 

 

 

"When he’s standing over me with a whip, what else can I do?"

Francis Bacon said of Peter Lacy, from Francis Bacon: His Life & Violent Times, A. Sinclair, 1993

 

 

 

"Since works of art are sprung, for better or for worse, from fetishes –are artists to be blamed if their attitude to their products is slightly fetishistic?"

Theodor Adorno, Minima Moralia, 1951

 

 

 

"He told Allen Ginsberg that he had also once been offered a gambling stake for allowing himself to be whipped, with a bonus for every stroke that drew blood."

Ted Morgan said of Francis Bacon, The Gilded Gutter Life of Francis Bacon, Farson, Vintage, 1993

 

 

 

"However much the subject strives to fulfil his desires, the economy of lack can never be satisfied. The lost object can never be found because it is no longer an object; it is the condition of desire. Caught between what is experienced as loss and the illusions of desire, the subject follows the plot of its own fiction."

Mark Cousins, The Ugly, AA Files Number 28, Autumn 1994

 

 

 

"Does not the artist feel himself, amid the transports of creation, brutalized, 'working furiously'? Indeed, is not such fury necessary to free oneself from confinement and the fury of confinement? Might not he very conciliatoriness of art have been bullied out of its destructiveness?... Every work of art is an uncommitted crime."

Theodor Adorno, Minima Morallia, 1951; Verso 1978

 

 

 

"Darling Francis was having his first show and Lacy was so blind drunk that they had a fearful row and Lacy slashed thirty of his canvases. Can you imagine! Yet Francis told me, 'You know, I rather enjoyed it.' Francis was always being beaten up. Of course Francis asked for it. He must have enjoyed it just as he enjoyed his lover slashing the pictures." 

David Herbert said of Francis Bacon, from The Gilded Gutter Life of Francis Bacon, Daniel Farson, Vintage, 1993

 

 

 

"He could be whipped and physically abused, but by his toughness and intelligence he kept ultimate control. With Peter Lacy, he had lost it spectacularly. He could withstand the violence and the rows, the scenes which ended with him being beaten up, his clothes destroyed and his paintings slashed; there were sides of it he positively relished. But he was kept, mentally as well as physically, in thrall: being less in love, Lacy seemed stronger and freer, and the pangs of sexual jealousy tormented Bacon as intensely as any Furies he had know."

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, Westview Press, 1996 

 

 

 

"You will always be lacking the object; a lack is not just an object of loss – it is what Lacan calls the cause of desire...The fort-da game, then played by the infant, is, as it were, a kind of heroic but entirely fruitless commentary on the movement backwards and forwards but in which the lost object can never return, in which, in so far as I master anything, I master the reel and not the object which the reel was supposed to stand for...You will never know what the trauma was.The structure of the trauma is precisely that it is the unrepresentable and the damage is the consequence of unrepresentability."

Mark Cousins, Damage: Trauma & Loss, The A.A.,, 27th October, 1996

 

 

 

"I must say most of the time Peter was terribly neurotic, even hysterical. Of course, he hated my painting right from the beginning and he said, 'You can leave your paintings and come and live with me.' And I said: 'What does living with you mean?' And he said: 'Well, you could live in a corner of my cottage on straw. You could sleep and shit there.' He wanted to have me chained to the wall. Peter was kinky in all sorts of ways. He liked to have people watching as we had sex. And then he liked to have to have someone bugger me, then bugger me himself right after. But he was so neurotic that living together would never have worked. "

Francis Bacon, Francis Bacon – Anatomy of an Enigma, Michael Peppiatt, Westview Press, 1996

 

 

 

"He had a boyfriend – an ex-fighter pilot who, since Francis had got older and his tastes had changed, was younger than he was. He really fell in love with him. He was a rich fighter pilot, or certainly well off, and he was sadistic, which Francis liked. He knocked Francis about and beat him up. Once, when I saw Francis, one of his eyes was hanging out and he was covered in scars. I didn’t really understand the relationship – after all, you don’t. But I was so upset seeing him like this that I got hold of the pilot’s collar and twisted it around. He would never have hit me because he was a 'gentleman' – do you see? – he would never get in a fight. The violence between them was a sexual thing. I didn’t really understand all this. Anyway, I didn’t talk to Francis for about three or four years after that. The truth is, Francis really minded about this man more than anyone."

Lucien Freud, On Francis Bacon; Sunday Telegraph, 24.09.2006

 

 

 

"In the beginning there is ruin. Ruin is that which happens to the image from the moment of the first gaze. Ruin is the self-portrait, this face looked at in the face as the memory of itself, what remains or returns as a specter from the moment one first looks at oneself and a figuration is eclipsed. The figure, the face, then sees its visibility being eaten away; loses its integrity without disintegrating... For one can just as well read pictures of ruins as figures of a portrait, indeed, of a self-portrait... The ruin does not supervene like an accident upon a monument that was intact only yesterday... The traits of a self-portrait are also those of a fascinated hunter. The staring eye always resembles an eye of the blind, sometimes the eye of the dead, at that precise moment when mourning begins: it is still open, a pious hand should soon come to close it; it would recall a portrait of the dying... Seeing the seeing and not the visible, is seeing nothing. This seeing eye sees itself blind."

Jacques Derrida, Memoirs of the Blind: The Self-Portrait and Other Ruins, Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1993

 

 

 

 "The ruin, its invitation to you to experience it – is also an exclusion from it because the 'it' that you are excluded from is what it was before it was a ruin – in so far as I am a ruin – you can enjoy me – but you should a have been here before me....What is one doing in calculating a ruin? The ruin is the kind of memorial to the fact that you were always too late to make any difference... One of the things that the ruin has done is to become bigger than itself – the proposition that – let’s put forward the hypothesis: that all ruins are bigger than what they were before they were ruined. Now one of the reasons why ruins are illogically bigger than what they had been before – given that the have now lost a lot of structure – you might ask: how did they get bigger? It is because the question of the inside and the outside is now intensified... An object always exists twice: that is to say; it exists as its self as its existence and it exists as a representation of itself; – we can construe a chair as both itself and a representation of itself... The representation of the chair has to be bigger than its existence otherwise it will leak; that’s why we worry about things that leak. Every time there is – leak – what is happening – why we’re so upset – is because the regime of existence is threatening the entire regime of representation – I mean: if this could happen so much else could... By then a definition of a ruin is an object where certain bits of what had been inside of an object are -as it were – exposed and in being exposed give rise to a whole set of fantasies and questions which undermine the otherwise clear distinction of what is inside, what is outside, of what is representation, of what is existence – and we’re left with 'stuff' that we don’t know whether it belongs to the order of existence or the order of representation. if you think about ruins – where this is most obviously the case – there is a kind of hanging in certainty as to what the status of 'stuff' is. Perhaps has something monstrous about it... Perhaps in a sense our relation of desire to the ruin is that we might find in our own ruin something of the capacity to exist and actually to exist more. Could we not actually become kind of suddenly open to the sky. Could we not have limbs where you couldn’t tell?"

Mark Cousins, Ruin: Damage, Architectural Association, 24.6.1996

 

 

 

 

 Bacon’s Study for Portrait of Peter Lacy (1962) rawly records Lacy’s nailing neurotic nerves of being on the edge of not being there trapping the thrown trauma of our being thrown through leaked lamella love lost. As a Thrown Trauma activated ahead of being dead — as Bacon’s Throwing Paint at the Canvas — becomes the mutated moment memory trace there of lost love like loose lackadaisical Lacy’s wild Whipping at the Skin on Bacon’s back and Bacon always used the Back of the Canvas to paint on to pain on: was Bacon’s back the back of the canvas becoming the rough rhino skin whose tough textures tingled his neurotic nerves? Where Canvas as a Skin leaves leached love as a scar slash bleeding being-there through poignant paint. There the memory trace as a wound whiplash becomes being-there through thrown paint as a register of pain or a record of 'brute fact' as Bacon bled. Lover lost lamella Lacy’s leached wound whipping weals — as an Imprint Implant on brave Bacon’s Back — become there the broken body’s mourning-memory trace-there of the paining-beingory of our bereaved brute being-not-being-there anymore. Bacon’s white whiplash of pure paint pertains to the pain-of-being-there left there, like lacerating Lacy’s leashing leaving its ‘left-overs’, its lack, its mark, its ‘imprint’ its force forever branded becoming memorialised man meat of being not there. Bacon’s Study for Portrait of Peter Lacy from Photographs, 1963, poignantly punctuates the pain-paint body-barrier with its dark discs which nail the nerves like hard timpani thwacks: despite being one of Bacon’s most powerful paintings, perversely, and perplexingly, it has never ever reproduced in any of the current cascade of coffee table Bacon books.

 Contrary to sly Sylvester to clairvoyance claim otherwise Bacon’s best paintings were painted between 1960 and 1967: Head of a Boy 1960, Head (Man in Blue) 1961, Head 1962, Seated Figure on Couch 1962, Figure on a couch 1962, Turning Figure 1962, Three Studies for a Crucifixion 1962, Study from Portrait of Pope Innocent X 1963, Study for Portrait of Peter Lacy 1963, Study from Portrait of Pope Innocent X 1965, Three Studies for a Portrait of Muriel Belcher 1966, Portrait of Lucien Freud 1967, and the full-length Portrait of Lucien Freud 1968 (which sportss a wonderful whip of white paint looking like splattered spunk spirit flying by his foot). Just as the memory-trace of pain-inflicted on Bacon’s ruined body leaked forth from his alien-being so his alien-paint became lacklustre and leakless lazy and easy with the paint becoming pissy etiolated watered down and thinned-out tame and inanely illustrational: By the 1980s Bacon’s alcoholics pissy paint becomes boringly and benignly safe, soft, soggy, smooth, sanitised, streamlined, settled; staid, sedate, senile. 

 It was when Bacon had no ‘formula’ as such and no ‘technique’ as such when he ‘didn’t know how to do it’— did Bacon paint best but when Bacon knew ‘how to do it’— Bacon couldn’t do it: Bacon became processed paint — painting-by-numbers — not painting-by-blunders — and by the time of Dyer’s demise so too Bacon died of painting. Bacon’s last real paint-ing-pain-ted was Triptych May—June 1973 where in the far-right panel the last dice of Dyer are thrown forth far away and ahead as pain and paint parted together to forever free parted painted torn together there as a lamella leak love left like leaving Lacy’s legacy left as a love lost left off the joint out of joint jointing time there together to Dyer’s dying of Bacon’s being-in love-with-being-not-there anymore. Bacon painted best when being-in-love-with-being-not-there anymore where the legacy of the lost love for Lacy and the lost love for Dyer birthed Bacon’s best art-there painting-there what-was not-there any-more making it much more there than it was before when they were there being here as it were, as it was.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                    Peter Lacy 1959 by John Deakin

 

 

 

 

 Lacy 'leaked' his lamella-loss dasein-drool slurp-stuff all over Bacon’s bruised and 'ruined' Shit-Cunt-Fuck-Face. Lacy literally 'beat-the-shit' out of Bacon and Bacon beat the shit out of oil paint tuning his turds with turpentine and shitting them on to the raw arse 'back side' of the cunting canvas letting the luminous liquid droll drool stuff slurp out at you always already reminding you of your own puss-piss-shit-spunk-saliva-slime-stuffs that you wish you could wipe away. Bacon pulled at the cord of chaos switching on the chord valves of violent paint-spunk sensationing in illuminating the thrown black bulb on off off on of as an alien aura awe entrapment endlessly emitting electric eggoistentialism. Layabout Lacy leaked light licked white whipped dripping double cream cum end egg whip whites oozed over boiled Bacon’s eggo egger entrails encapsulate erogenous erubescent erupt Ereignis erection enabling effective effusive elastic Egyptian élan electriceidetic ejaculated expenditure executed delivering drunk discharge dépense dasein dizziness discord dangling cord claw-clenched let-lit left light on-off; or, as a sweetie switched on-off of being-off when wetly lit-lights left-on being-lit lifts-off fucks-off offering offal overtures, minced meat minuets, sirloin steaks symphonies, carcass-concertos.

 Bulbous Bacon’s fort-da delight of pulling of the light cord becomes discord throwing light into the dark of the day and light of the night where pulling becomes a throwing and retrieving and a letting go as a letting be of becoming dark as light as light as dark where the bulb becomes black but leaks light. Bacon's bruised beaten body — as a 'ruin' — is 'larger than life' breaking down the barrier between what constitutes the 'inside' and the 'outside' opening up the body to the sky sea sleep of being bled bare there. Lacy slashed the surfaces of Bacon’s beautifully bruised skin come skid marks wet with crimson navy blue lime green red magenta.

 By treating the severed 'head' as bust', the severed 'body as torso'; that is, treating the body as a 'classical ruin', Bacon breaks body thrown open torn apart losing 'line' or 'contour' breaking down the 'barrier' between the skinned-skin of the sewn 'subject' which is always already the eggoed-object; the bled 'background' barrier bleeds the 'subject' as its shadow-lamella: where the sow-shadow itself displaces drains the soiled severed subject; where the 'background' is always already the subject-as-object 'in-out-itself': that opaque oily opal bland being bled-in in smudge-space and a snail-slime where wet the thrown leaking lamella oozes out-itself remains rotting through the thrown raw real remains leg loin left-overs ointment oozed oils only as ab-eggo emptying ellipse emaciated embraced emulated entrails leaking light bulb pulling pulse claw cord corduroy trousers torn tear sweaters sweating sleeves slashed soiled socks soaked switching socket off on off on on off off on fort-da-fuck in out in out in out out in out where the distinction and stinction and extinction between semen and space is soaked and shattered and shuttered in blackness where the shape and smell and sound of the semen and blackness is blurred where the blackness of the bulb lights up the darkness of the semen where the thrown shot semen becomes a black white lightening strike slash shattering the bright blackness to dark whiteness where there are no backgrounds in Bacon but black spaces breeding bled semen spunkning spilling out over eggo edge: being is not grounded but out-grounded out of place out of space out of time: be-ing it is the ab-ground of the ab-it by be-ing out-of-it as an ab-being for the being of the nothing that is there and in with the no-thing of the no-one of the no-ground that is the no-thing that is there shining shimmering, glistening glowing, alights alimented ahead as that dark lighting lit up there darkling up the daylight in that dark of light in the day of night. 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                                Detail from Study for Portrait, December 1964 Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

 

 After the tragic death of dysentery dysplasia dysphasia dystonia dysuric Dyer mourning Bacon basically became bored with painting and died of painting falling back into the slack easy laziness of inane illustration. By the 1980s Bacon became a bacon factory producing pristine processed pre-packaged Bacons: — sterile smooth streamlined and stripped of sensation — which was not even best back bacon: all it lacked was the logo Danish stamped all over it. As peppered Peppiatt puts it: “Several of Bacon’s most perceptive admirers believed that the later work lacked the daring and spontaneity which had drawn them to his painting in the first half of his career. The writer John Richardson put it succinctly: ‘What I liked most was when Bacon was painting like Beau Brummell tying cravatsn, discarding one after another until something perfect and fresh came about. When he found painting difficult, the pictures were good. But once he knew how to do it and had all the technical ability, he started repeating himself,” (Interview November: 1993 New York).

 Lacy literally ‘left his mark’ on Bacon’s Skin, and Bacon left Lacy’s leaked mark on the Canvas. Bacon said: "But people go to bars to be closer to each other. The frustration is that people can never be close enough to each other. If you’re in love you can’t break down the barriers of the skin." (Andrew Sinclair, Francis Bacon: His Life & Violent Times, 1993). Yet Bacon’s skin was bled bare, a barrier broken by Lacy’s Whip. Indeed, Bacon broke down the barriers of the Skin of his Canvas breaking down the barrier between the ‘inside' and the ‘outside'; between the 'human’ and 'alien’. In Bacon the body barriers are blurred and butchered — the scarred skin grafted and grazed — glazed and grained — sounding somebing like the timpanist roll with a hard thwack: nailing the skin — nailing the spine — nailing the nerves — imprinting being-here: a thud.

 It is instead the leaking leg Legacy of lackey lacklustre lackadaisical lacerating Lacy (not dreary Dyer) that made boiled Bacon produce his most powerful, penetrating, punctuating, poignant pictures. What fried Bacon found in Lacy was the Farther that never Fucked him: the Violence of the Father was Found in the Violence of Lacy. Bacon was Fucked by his Father through Lacy. Lacy became Bacon’s Trauma. Bacon painted the smell and slither sensation of fort/da fucking outside illustrating the anal act. Regarding his Two Figures 1953, Bacon said to Daniel Farson: "I put two men naked on a bed. If they grapple with one another, why shouldn’t they? I didn’t show one putting a cock up the other’s arse — I didn’t think of anything like that! Comprendo?" (July 14, 1989, Finnish Television, from The Gilded Gutter Life of Francis Bacon, Vintage 1993).

 “I’d known lots of people before but, even though I was over forty when I met Peter, I’d never really fallen in love with anyone until then. What Peter really liked was young boys. He was actually younger than me, but he didn’t seem to realize it. It was a kind of mistake that he went with me at all. Of course, it was a most total disaster from the start. Being in love in that extreme way — being totally, physically obsessed by someone — is like having some dreadful disease. I wouldn’t wish it on my worst enemy. He was marvellous-looking, you see. He had this extraordinary physique — even his calves were beautiful. And he could be wonderful company. He played the piano marvellously and he had a real kind of natural wit, coming up with one amusing remark after another, just like that — unlike those dreadful bores who plan from morning to night what they’re going to say.”

 “Peter had been very tough when I first knew him. He was really tough, tougher than me. Then he fell for this Moroccan boy, and after he went to Tangier he lost that toughness. I think it had some thing to do with Arab men. He had also always been the most terrible kind of drunk, but by this time he was completely out of control. The boy had left him and so on. Anyway, he said he never wanted to see me again — at one point he told me I had ruined his life by making him think about himself. Then one day he just telephoned and said, ‘from now on, consider me dead. Consider me dead!’ And I was very upset, because I had been deeply fond of him. And then much later, for some reason, he sent this telegram asking me to go out and stay with him again in Tangier. It was all over between us, but like a fool I went. Peter wasn’t there when I arrived. Of course. But there was this Arab boy, it sounds perfectly mad, but he was sitting up in a fig tree in the courtyard and he asked whether he could pick the figs. I said yes, certainly he could. And in the end he climbed in through the window, and he was terribly good-looking. Then Peter came back, I’m afraid, and found us both in bed, and he got so absolutely mad he went round and broke every single thing in the place. Even though there was nothing between us any more. I had to go out and try and spend the night on the beach. By that time Peter was drinking three bottles of whiskey a day, which no one can take. He was killing himself with drink. He set out to do it, like suicide, and I think in the end his pancreas simply exploded. After that disastrous trip, I had no news of him until the day the exhibition of mine opened at the Tate, and, along with all the other telegrams, I got this one saying he had just died.”

 Lacy — Dyer — Edwards were mourning monuments to be ruined by Bacon’s wealth, to be killed by Bacon’s kindness: the moment Bacon courted and cornered and caged Lacy — Dyer — Edwards — Bacon set the scene for the slaughter of being-there for the abimage-being-their which would surpass their dasein and death. Lacy was always already an auto-ruin and Bacon buried-him in his-ruin. Bacon initiated and installed the rite of ruin in Dyer and in Edwards by giving them enough money to ruin themselves: Bacon ruined the beings he loved and painted the beings he killed: killing through ruined kindness: killing through the dice that dices with death: Bacon the dice-dealer is Bacon the death-dealer: Bacon killed Lacy — Bacon killed Dyer — Bacon killed Edwards — since Bacon killed the beings he loved thus to be loved by Bacon was — inevitably — to be killed by Bacon.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                  The Human Animal

                                                                                                                                                                                        

 

 

 

                                                                                     

                                                                                                                                                                                

                                                                                                                                                                              Francis Bacon, Head IV (Man with a Monkey), 1949

 

 

 

 

 

“Well, of course, we are meat, we are potential carcasses. If I go into a butcher’s shop I always think it’s surprising that I wasn’t there instead of the animal.”

Francis Bacon, Interview with David Sylvester, 1965

 

 

 

“I look at a chop on a plate, and it means death to me. I would like some day to trap a moment of life in its full violence, its full beauty. That would be the ultimate painting.”

Francis Bacon, “Distort into Reality”, TIME, June 8, 1962

 

 

 

“Error has turned animals into men; might truth be capable of turning man into an animal again? When man howls with laughter, he surpasses all animals by his coarseness.”

 

   Friedrich Nietzsche, Human, All Too Human, 1878

 

 

 

“What is this man? A heap of diseases that reach out into the world through the spirit there they want to catch their prey. What is this man? A knot of savage serpents that are seldom at peace among themselves—thus they go forth alone to seek prey in the world.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, Also sprach Zarathustra, 1883

 

 

 

“Animals’ criticism. — I fear that the animals see man as a being like them who in a most dangerous manner has lost his animal common sense — as the insane animal, the laughing animal, the weeping animal, the miserable animal.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, The Gay Science, 1882

 

 

 

“The human being always recognizes only what is already familiar. But out of which recognition does the familiar first come to him? The animal rationale, having arrived at its distorted essence, is now set into a topspin in a danse macabre.”

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings, XII-XV, 1939-1941

 

 

 

“If you go to some of those great stores, where you just go through those great halls of death, you can see meat and fish and birds and everything else all lying dead there. And, of course, one has got to remember as a painter that there is this great beauty of the colour of meat.”

Francis Bacon, Interview with David Sylvester, 1965

 

 

 

“The human beings in Bacon’s pictures seem half-animal, or half-reptilian. Sometimes they have the whiteness of death; sometimes they are white and red, like joints of meat... He wants to make the animal come through the human being; and he wants the paint itself to carry its own implications.”

Francis Bacon, The Observer Profile, The Observer Weekend Review, Sunday, 27th May, 1962

 

 

 

“The rhino is simply there, without any other claim than being there, as rhino, a claim that turns out to be weightier than it seems. The animal’s presence does not stand for something else, it is an end in itself, as Kant would say (except that he, like most philosophers, reserved that dignity to human beings alone).”

Oshrat C. Silberbusch, Adorno’s Philosophy of the Nonidentical: Thinking as Resistance, 2008

 

 

 

“Animals see the unobstructed world with their whole eyes. But our eyes, turned back upon themselves, encircle and seek to snare the world, setting traps for freedom. The faces of the beasts show what truly IS to us: we who up-end the infant and force its sight to fix upon things and shapes, not the freedom that they occupy, that openness which lies so deep within the faces of the animals, free from death!”

Rainer Maria Rilke, The Eighth Duino Elegy, 1912-1922

 

 

 

“The human being—let us now consider that the Western human being has been defined for two thousand years as animal (animal rationale). And if Nietzsche believes the human being is the “still unidentified animal”—(Beyond Good and Evil, no. 62)—then he is taking over precisely the basic identification. Are we not thinking of human beings still only in terms of animality when we “think” of them as a “people”?”

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings, VI–XI 1938-1939

 

 

 

“My question is not ‘What is a human being? ’ but a smaller question, one that isn’t frequently asked but one that turns out to be important to understand the significance of the larger one. This question is this: do human beings always recognize other human beings as human beings? A special case of this would be: do human beings always recognize themselves as human beings? If they do, what are the means of recognition?”

Mark Cousins, We Are Red Parakeets, Superhumanity, December, 2016

 

 

 

“Humans are on the point of plunging precipitously back once again into that human being (the conception of the human being) who now pursues the end of the last human: the human being as animal rationale. We extol “worldview,” because it is “reasonable,” as something endowed with a higher truth! And we pursue the breeding of the animal as the slave of this “reason.” And the saving of the West is supposed to come from that?”

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings, II–VI 1931-1938

 

 

 

“In this corner of Germany, where walking through the village we would be looked at by the villagers as Juden, this dog evidently took us for human beings. The villagers certainly did not injure us or do us any harm, but their expressions were clear. We were the condemned and the contaminated carriers of germs. And this little dog welcomed us at the entrance of the camp, barking happily and jumping up and down amicably around us.”

 Emmanuel Levinas, Righteous to Be?, 1982—1992

 

 

 

“Bacon saw man, essentially, as little more than an animal with clothes on, in thrall to the same carnal needs and urges. That connection is made explicit in Chimpanzee, the simian cramped in its zoo-like cage recalling many of Bacon’s human subjects on show here. The artist said his enclosures were, in part, just structural devices that made for more interesting pictures, but they surely reveal something of Bacon’s view of the human condition too.”

Alastair Smart, Bacon, the visionary architect, The Daily Telegraph, Tuesday, May 17, 2016

 

 

 

“The face as de-sensibilization, as de-materialization of the sense datum, completes the still encumbered movement in the figures of mythological monsters in which the body, or the animal half-body, allows the evanescent expression on the face of the human head they bear to break through. The particularity of the other in language, far from representing his animality or the remains of an animality of it, constitutes the total humanization of the Other... The human is not the entire meaning of being.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Entre Nous: Esscds sur le penser-à-l’aut, 1991Martin H

 

 

 

“My gaze moves down, in boredom, over this face, these cheeks: it encounters nothing firm, it gets stuck. When I was little, my Aunt Bigeois told me: ‘If you look at yourself too long in the mirror, you'll see a monkey. ’ I must have looked at myself even longer than that: what I see is well below the monkey, on the fringe of the vegetable world, at the level of jellyfish. It's alive, I can't say it isn't. It is glassy, soft, blind, red-rimmed; it looks like fish scales. I draw my face closer until it touches the mirror. The eyes, nose, and mouth disappear: nothing human is left. ”

Jean-Paul Sartre, La Nausée, 1938

 

 

 

“Cézanne’s painting suspends these habits of thought and reveals the base of inhuman nature upon which man has installed himself. This is why Cézanne’s people are strange, as if viewed by a creature of another species. Just as we may observe the movements of an unknown animal without understanding the law which inhabits and controls them, so Cézanne’s observers did not guess the transmutations which he imposed on events and experiences; they were blind to his significance, to that glow from out of nowhere which surrounded him from time to time.”

Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Cézanne’s Doubt, December, 1945

 

 

 

“What happens is that an animal, a real dog for example, is outlined as the shadow of its master; or conversely the shadow of the man assumes an autonomous and unspecified animal existence. The shadow escapes from the body like an animal to which we give shelter. Instead of formal correspondences, what Bacon’s painting constitutes is a zone of the indiscernible, of the undecidable, between man and animal. Man becomes animal, but he does not become so without the animal simultaneously becoming spirit, the spirit of man, the physical spirit of man presented in the mirror as Eumenides or fate.”

Gilles Deleuze, Francis Bacon: The Logic of sensation, 1981

 

 

 

“Bacon was and remains a surrealist, an unrepentant irrationalist. But whereas others of that strain turned to Freud and to the dream world of the unconscious mind, Bacon reverts with a vengeance to Darwin and to the jungles of instinct. Whereas the other surrealists never lost their grounding in the man-made world, Bacon voids his paintings of most human traces, filling them with shrieking gibbons, salivating dogs, and subhuman apemen cast against a chillingly blank field... For Bacon there is no end. That wailing, bitter, gnashing, self-consuming is the sound of life itself. All other sounds are lies.”

James Gardner, Eminent outrage, British painter Francis Bacon, National Review, August 6th, 1990

 

 

 

“Far from being ‘treated as the shadow of its master’, the dog in Man with Dog has held its form almost exactly from the previous year’s Dog paintings. together they trace the movement, a line of flight, in their own constitution of the figure of the dog. In sloughing the adjacent human form this last dog could even be viewed — if Bacon’s work is to be treated, somewhat cavalierly, as a repository of proto-Deleuzian becoming-animal — as the the figure of the anomalous animal with which the man has struck an alliance, leaving behind his human ‘form’ as no more than a hazy shadow as he is swept up into becoming-animal.”

Steve Baker, The Form of Bacon’s Animals; The Postmodern Animal, Reaktion Books, 2000

 

 

 

“There’s a picture of a screaming chimpanzee — a simian form with bared mouth — that goes to the core of Bacon’s work. If you then look at Head 1 from 1948 and Head 2 from 1949, say, both are half-animal, half human, as if morphing between forms. There was no difference to Bacon. He knew humans were animals: primal and confrontational. You see it also in his figures of screaming popes. He always saw the animal in man, even in in the supreme pontiff. There’s that ambiguity with Bacon: you don’t know if you’re witnessing a scream of pain, anger or release. I think probably that’s why Bacon was such a great artist.”

Michael Peppiatt, Great British Bacon, Radio Times, 19-25 March, 2005

 

 

 

“The human is indissolubly linked with imitation: a human being only becomes human at all by imitating other human beings. The discovery of genuineness as a last bulwark of individualistic ethics is a reflection of industrial mass-production. Only when countless standardized commodities project, for the sake of profit, the illusion of being unique, does the idea take shape, as their antithesis yet in keeping with the same criteria, that the non-reproducible is the truly genuine. The ungenuineness of the genuine stems from its need to claim, in a society dominated by exchange, to be what it stands for yet is never able to be.”

Theodor W. Adorno, Gold assay; Minima Moralia, 1945

 

 

 

“Ethical dignity in Kant is a demarcation of differences. It is directed against animals. Implicitly it excludes man from nature, so that its humanity threatens incessantly to revert to the inhuman. It leaves no room for compassion [Mitleid]. Nothing is more abhorrent to the Kantian than a reminder of man’s animal likeness [Tieränlichkeit]. This taboo is always at work when the idealist berates the materialist. Animals play for the idealist system virtually the same role as the Jews for fascism. To revile man as an animal—that is genuine idealism. To deny the possibility of salvation for animals absolutely and at any price is the inviolable boundary of its metaphysics.”

Theodor W. Adorno, The Philosophy of Music, 1970

 

 

 

“If a dog, for example, has served his master long and faithfully, that is an analogy of human service; hence I must reward it, and once the dog can serve no longer, I must look after him to the end […]. If a man has his dog shot, because it can no longer earn a living for him, he is by no means in breach of any duty to the dog, since the latter is incapable of judgment, but he thereby damages the kindly and humane qualities in himself, which he ought to exercise in virtue of his duties to mankind. Lest he extinguish such qualities, he must already practice a similar kindliness towards animals; for a person who already displays such cruelty to animals is also no less hardened towards men.”

Immanuel Kant, Lectures on Ethics, 1775-1780

 

 

 

“Two naked figures, faces obscenely eroded by electric-blue shadows, sprawl on a bed. A man huddles like a baboon on the edge of what might be a swing, a coffee table or a hangman’s drop. A Pope howls silently behind glass...There is little need to say who painted them. At 62, Francis Bacon is one of the most immediately recognizable painters in the world... ‘One of the problems is to paint like Velasquez, but with the texture of hippopotamus skin,’ he once remarked. And he does. Structure emerges from the tracks of the looping brush as though naturalism were being reinvented. The result is that Bacon’s distortions have a unique kind of anatomical conviction.”

Robert Hughes, Out of the Black Hole, TIME, Dec. 13, 1971

 

 


 

“Well, they were animals, real brutes, and behaving like animals. But then we are all animals if you care to think about it. It’s just that some people are more aware of the fact than others. I think I’ve been very aware of it ever since I was a child. Perhaps it was something to do with the kind of introduction to life that I had being brought up with animals all around. Some people seem to remain far closer to their animal instincts than others. Animals themselves are fascinating because they are of course much less inhibited in their behaviour, and if you watch them you can see exactly what they’re like. Whereas most people live a kind of veiled life and tend to disguise what they are, what they want, what they really feel.”

Francis Bacon, Francis Bacon: Man and Beast, Royal Academy of Arts: 2022

 

 

 

“Other closed categories need interrogation. What is called ‘human’ or ‘animal’ are indeed aggregates, nexuses, fluxes that far exceed such simplistic abstracted taxonomies. Architecturally, spatially: my body, your body, this body (connective tissue –> nebulous cloud circuit board –> connective tissue) is a partially open system, wholly dependent on situational, aleatory proximity. Being-for-itself, subjective and reflective consciousness, that is encompassed by fleshthoughts affirmatively holds together through – by-with-other holdings together. Forming a complex biome: a dynamic semiotic / ecological  inter-dependency of exchanges, pathways, and situations, the self-enclosed Subject (§) is rendered an archaic category (although one not yet to be dispensed with).”

Eilif Verney-Elliott, Space, Warsaw Notes, 18th October 2017     

 

 

 

“To breed an animal with the prerogative to promise — is that not precisely the paradoxical task which nature has set herself with regard to humankind? is it not the real problem of humankind? — The heavens darkened over man in direct proportion to the increase in his feeling shame at being man. The tired, pessimistic outlook, mistrust of life’s riddle, the icy ‘no’ of nausea at life — these are not signs of the wickedest epoch of the human race: on the contrary, they come to light as the bog-plants they are only in their natural habitat, the bog, — I mean the sickly mollycoddling and sermonizing, by means of which the animal ‘man’ is finally taught to be ashamed of all his instinct. — The sight of man now makes us tired — what is nihilism today if it is not that?  We are tired of man .”

 

Friedrich Nietzsche, Genealogy of Morals, 1887

 

 

 

 

 

“This Byronic aspect to his nature had something to do with a complete absence of sentimentality, a recklessness, a bleak rationality, an awareness that his lack of religious faith was in itself despair and also an intense animalism. The animalism was the first thing one felt on meeting him, a palpable magnetic field. He wanted to conduct this nervous energy into his painting, to vent its expressive power. On one occasion I was standing close behind him when an artist he disliked entered the room. Immediately he stiffened, bristled, became alert as a dog. It was the only time I have witnessed the hairs stand up on the back of a human neck. No fight ensued, or hostile conversation. It was more menacing than that. As a younger man he must have been capable of being quite terrifying.”

John McEwan, Francis Bacon, The Sunday Telegraph, 3rd May, 1992

 

 

 

“Man is no longer doing battle with a group equal to the one which he represents, but with Nothingness. In this extreme contest, he can be compared to the bull in the bullfight. The bull in the bullfight is at times heavily absorbed in the animal’s lack of concern — abandoning itself to the secret collapse of death — at times, seized with rage, it rushes forth upon the void which a phantom matador opens before it without respite. But once the void is affronted, it is nudity which the bull embraces — to the extent that it is a monster — taking this sin on lightly. Man is no longer, like an animal, the plaything of Nothingness, but Nothingness itself is his plaything — he ruins himself in it, but illuminates its darkness with his laughter, which he reaches only when intoxicated with the very void which kills him.”

Georges Bataille, Inner Experience, 1936

 


 

 

“What’s outside, we know from the beast’s face only: for we turn around the early child and force it to see formation backwards, not the open, which is so deep in beastsight. Free from death. We only see death; the free beast has its going down behind it and before it god, and when it goes, goes into eternity, like a running spring. But a child might lose himself inside the quiet and become shaken. Or someone dies and is. For near to death one sees that death no more and stares ahead, perhaps with a beast’s huge glance. Were the awareness of our species in the sure beast, which pulls towards us  from another direction — it would drag us into its mutability. But for the beast its being is unending, unprepared, and without insight of its belonging, pure, like its outward glance. And where we see future, there it sees all and itself in all and healed for always.”

 Rainer Maria Rilke, The Eighth Duino Elegy, 1912-1922

 

 

 

“Only after humanity became familiar as such a being was the human being then also ‘defined’ in a concept — namely zōon logon echon, animal rationale, rational living thing. In this definition of the human being logos plays a part, but in a completely unrecognizable form and in a very peculiar context. This definition of the human being is at bottom a zoological one. The zōon of this zoology remains questionable in many respects. However, it is within the framework of this definition that the Western doctrine of the human has been constructed: all psychology, ethics, epistemology, and anthropology. We have long been flailing around in a confused mixture of representations and concepts that have been taken from these disciplines. The determination of the human essence is never an answer, but is essentially a question. But we still do not know how the human essence is determined here.”

Martin Heidegger, The Restriction of Being, 1935

 

 

 

“It’s an acknowledged paradox of art history that World War II had a muted impact on the art that followed. Maybe the devastation was too great for mere art to absorb. Only a few postwar artists did work that seemed to carry forward the trauma of the conflict or remember its lessons about the beast just below the surface of civilized man. Of those who did, the greatest was the Anglo-Irish painter Francis Bacon, one of the few artists of his time to produce work that aimed to possess — that did possess — a tragic dimension... Bacon’s canvases show us a world ruled by force and ravenous appetite, a place where men bare their fangs, suffer and die. To create this world required Bacon to dismantle the classical nude and to offer in its place a human anatomy broken and deformed, faces smeared into something just barely recognizable as human. His purpose, he once explained, was ‘to make the animal thing come through the human.’ Which he did.”

Richard Lacayo, Francis Bacon, TIME, Oct. 24, 2006

 

 

 

“Every animal has ideas, since it has senses; it even combines those ideas in a certain degree; and it is only in degree that man differs, in this respect, from the brute. It is not, therefore, so much the understanding that constitutes the specific difference between the man and the brute, as the human quality of free-agency. Nature lays her commands on every animal, and the brute obeys her voice. Man receives the same impulsion, but at the same time knows himself at liberty to acquiesce or resist. Man dispersed among the beasts, would observe and imitate their activities and so assimilate their instincts, with this added advantage that while every other species has only its own instinct, man, having perhaps none which is peculiar to himself, appropriates every instinct, and by nourishing himself equally well on most of the various foods the other animals divide among themselves, he finds his sustenance more easily than do any of the others.”

Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Discourse Upon the Origin and Foundation of Inequality among Mankind, 1761

 

 

 

“After the Second World War, the Anglo Irishman Francis Bacon took up Soutine’s theme of the dismembered carcase to set forth his own vision of a cannibal’s world from which all moral relationships had been erased. In Bacon the ideal body of classical art is dismissed. The nude becomes a two-legged animal with additions. All sexuality is turned into violence: the sort of dog-like grappling in closed rooms whose furnishings you can’t identify; the bed suggests a cage or an operating table, the walls and floor are of the colour used in bad motels. Bacon has always denied that his work has anything to do with Expressionism—‘I have nothing to express,’ he once told a BBC interviewer, with apparent sincerity—and certainly it shows no trace of the longing for spiritual transcendence that was one of the main features of Expressionism. On the other hand, Bacon’s is perhaps the extreme voice of the misère des hôtels, the sense of being trapped within the city by unassuageable and once almost unnamable appetites.”

Robert Hughes, Expressionism and the death of Romanticism, The Listener, 30 October 1980

 

 

 

“What must in the future be called by the name brutalitas (not accidentally Roman), the unconditionality of the machination [Machenschaft] of being … is the mirror image of the essence of man, of the animalitas of the animal rationale, and thus also and precisely of rationalitas. That man had to be defined as animal rationale and that the brutalitas of beings should one day drive on to its fulfillment—these have the same, single ground in the metaphysics of being. The brutalitas of being has as a consequence, and not as a ground, that man himself, as a being, makes himself expressly and thoroughly into a factum brutum and grounds his animality with the theory of race yet at the same time denies it as deeply as possible in a denial that drives toward the most radical nihilism; for everything is ‘in the end,’ that is, already at the start, an ‘expression’ of the race…the predator is the original form of the ‘hero’. But the predator equipped with the means of the highest technology fulfills the actualization of the brutalitas of being.”

 Martin Heidegger, Überlegungen, 1938

 

 

 

“For Nietzsche, the human being is the “still unidentified animal.”4 But with the specification as animal, the essence has already been identified. And inasmuch as precisely this identification is one with the definition which makes the human being the animal that apprehends beings (animal rationale), the animal is also already identified. Then we see: the animal which is the human being is identified as the “historiological” animal—and the ultimate result of this identification is the human being as “superman,” as the human being that transcends the previous one only insofar as he comes to terms with his previous essence—i.e., acknowledges “life,” animality pure and simple, as the essentially determining ground in its entire bearing. The previous metaphysics has thereby already in advance settled the last possibility of its interpretation of the human being, as also the essence of the beginning strives to do—; the “superman” is the highest peak of the anthropomorphizing of the human being and therefore is an ending, not a beginning.”

Martin Heidegger, Ponderings VII–XI, Black Notebooks, 1938-1939

 

 

 

 

“Art perhaps pays the price by ‘going [Celan says] beyond what is human, stepping into the realm which is turned toward the human, but uncanny – the realm where the monkey, the automatons and with them ... oh, art, too seem to be at home’. Art is estrangement, self-estrangement (causing self-forgetfulness) but also estrangement from the human. Art is uncanny in the sense of monstrous, the not quite or no longer human, the almost – or once-human. Art neither dreams nor creates, nor does it describe things either true or imaginary. What is true has no need for art; it is a plenum. Paraphrasing Heidegger, Blanchot says that the work of art is not any sort of thing at all; it is external to all categories. The work is not a work of mediation. In Heidegger’s idiom, its work is an event: es gibt. The work itself as remainder remains on the hither side of this event, outside the reach of the world. It exists, but not as what is given exists: call it existence that cannot be objectified Heidegger’s notion of the work of art as alien and uncommunicative, external to the world, all ties to human beings severed as if from the start.” 

 

Gerald L. Burns, Maurice Blanchot: The Refusal of Philosophy, Johns Hopkins University Press, 1997

 

 

 

“Bacon was an apolitical, good-for-nothing gambler with no principles to blind him to reality. And that is why it fell to him to acknowledge the real meaning of the atrocities whose photographic evidence appeared all over the world with the defeat of Germany. At the time he painted Head I, in 1948, ‘responsible’ people were busy separating the depravities of Auschwitz from accounts of mass murder inside the USSR. Humanism was still the watchword of the left. So here, in Bacon’s appalling painting, is what he thought of humanism: a disintegrated face fused with the baying head of a baboon. There is little point in wallowing in the brilliance of Bacon if you don’t recognise him as a moralist first and last. The way Head I is painted brings me out in goosebumps: the pleasure of this horror is immense. A matted blackness, a congealed, cloacal texture of extruded pigments, creates the picture’s claustrophobia. The thin transparent veil of purple flesh that hangs in this darkness seems caught at the moment of explosion, in the instant it evaporates... We must learn to love the mortal monkey. What is the alternative?”

Jonathan Jones, The beast within; The Guardian, Tuesday August 9, 2005

 

 

 

“Many of Bacon’s canvases depict scenes of mutilation, humiliation and terror... Looking at some of these dissected bodies, one could be reminded of one of H. G. Wells’ less familiar novels, The Island of Doctor Moreau... He has this urge to slice into the flesh of various animals, Primates, Equidae, Felidae, without the benefit of anaesthesia, to modify their form and features. Excruciating pain is the price they pay as, little by little, he lends them a quasi-human appearance. And not just an appearance. For these animals, these tragic human caricatures, begin to speak. They even invent a religion and worship the divine Dr Moreau, who, through his acts of cruelty, has ‘made them into his image...’ .. Dr Moreau tortured animals to reshape them in his image. In Bacon’s paintings it is the very image of man which is taken apart, and its bleeding flesh brought up from the ‘depths’ and laid before one... The suffering victim in these works is not Bacon alone, but man in his essence — man who has wandered, unaware, into an uncommendable road, utterly unsuited to his needs.”

Michael Gibson, A Question of Terror; Bacon — A Special Issue of Connaissance des Arts, 1996

 

 

 

“As that which humanity must overcome in order to become absolutely – integrally and immanently – human as such, the Jews thus find themselves reconfigured both as animals (as rats, as pigs, etc.) within a rigid zoological hierarchy and also, more specifically, as parasites (Jews were to be exterminated, Hitler announced, ‘as lice’). ‘The Jew,’ in other words, is reconfigured as ontologically distinct, a nonhuman species. Hence, in the official media the Jewish people are stripped of their generic human appearance, thus marking them out as excluded from the category ‘humanity.’ In this way, ‘the Jew’ (and always recalling that this is an identification in advance which actual Jews then have to live) within the body of Nazism comes to be reconstituted as inassimilable, rendered at once alien, threatening, insidious, corrupt and corrupting. Reproduced along with and alongside ‘the animal’ as a priori discontinuous, ‘the Jew’ is, in other words, beyond incorporation, a nonhuman contagion and a contagious inhumanity. That is, in being-killed ‘the Jew’ is reconfigured as pure animal remains without the capacity to die, but only to be killed.”

 

Richard Iveson, Plus un ‘Holocaust’; Zoogenesis, Pavement Books: 2014

 

 

 

 

“Human beings caught flush with their animality, wallowing in their vomit, as if to come closer to what is essential for Celine, beyond all ‘fancies’ violence, blood, and death. Never perhaps, not even with Bosch or the blackest aspect of Goya, have human ‘nature,’ on the other side of the ‘sensible,’ the ‘civilized human,’ or the divine been opened up with so much cruelty, and with so little satisfaction, illusion, or hope. This is the horror of hell without God: if no means of salvation, no optimism, not even a humanistic one, looms on the horizon, then the verdict is in, with no hope of pardon—the sportful verdict of scription. It is as if Celine’s scription could only be justified to the extent that it confronted the ‘entirely other’ of signifiance; as if it could only be by having this ‘entirely other’ exist as such, in order to draw back from it but also in order to go to it as to a fountainhead; as if it could be born only through such a confrontation recalling the religions of defilement, abomination, and sin. And the all-powerful obverse of a fragile culture is, in the eyes of Celine, the truth of the human species; for the writer, it is the point of departure of scription as the laying bare of meaning.”

Julia Kristeva, Suffering and Horror; Powers of Horror, Columbia University Press: 1982

 

 

 

“Although he shunned the hunt (thereby earning his sportsman father’s disappointment and scorn) and avoided all contact with domestic animals, being only too conscious of how swiftly both triggered off an acute asthma attack, Bacon remained fascinated by animals. What interested Bacon most about watching animals was that he could see ‘instinct’ — the primal impulses and reactions shared with human beings — clearly at work, and not disguised by the veneers of civilization. This key notion in Bacon’s art, that man is an animal, was explored in numerous paintings throughout the 1950s in which humans and monkeys are depicted as interchangeable, if not almost indistinguishable: both imprisoned in dark cages with their mouths opened in screams. Whether in man or monkey, the scream was the moment of truth, where all pretence and deceit fall away. This goes to the heart of what Bacon strove to achieve: to remove the layers of convention and camouflage which we all live and reveal the basic, unalterable facts of existence. Having established this disturbing man—animal parity, Bacon vastly increased the stakes when, in place of the anonymous heads, he first enclosed the screaming features within the paraphernalia of the Pope. This one transformation shows Bacon’s genius more sheerly than any other.”

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: Studies for a Portrait, Yael University Press: 2008

 

 

 

“Human beings, often enough, get fed up: there are entire epidemics of this process of getting fed up (for example, around 1348, at the time of the dance of death). But even this disgust, this exhaustion, this dissatisfaction with himself—all this comes out of him so powerfully that it immediately becomes a new chain. The No which he speaks to life brings to light, as if through a magic spell, an abundance of more tender Yeses. Even when he injures himself, this master of destruction and self-destruction, it is the wound itself which later forces him to live on. To what can we ascribe this pathology? For the human being is more ill, less certain, more changeable, more insecure than any other animal—there’s no doubt about that. He is the sick animal. Where does that come from? To be sure, he has also dared more, innovated more, defied more, and demanded more from fate than all the other animals combined. He is the great experimenter with himself, unhappy and dissatisfied, who struggles for ultimate mastery with animals, nature, and gods—still unconquered, always a man of the future, who never gets any rest from his own inner powers, so that his future relentlessly burrows like a thorn into the flesh of his present. Why should such a brave and rich animal also not be the animal in most danger, the one which, of all sick animals, suffers the most lengthy and intense illness?”

Friedrich Nietzsche, What Do Ascetic Ideals Mean?; On the Genealogy of Morals, 1887

 

 

 

“A fresh curatorial premise can renew our experience of an artist’s work, which is especially welcome with an artist as iconic and mythically familiar as Francis Bacon. Curator Michael Peppiatt does this by homing in on the images of animals in his work, stating that Bacon ‘sensed how closely man and animal would interact, whether caged or uncaged, to the point where each depends on the other to survive’. This statement feels forced, its ecological rhetoric ill-matched to Bacon’s nightmarish, often fantastical creatures, which defy taxonomy by being germane first and foremost to the paint. The physiognomic, scrambled portraits and studies of the human body remind us of animality’s relationship with the well-established Baconesque tropes of carnality and mortality. Two Studies from the Human Body (1974–75) look almost like apes in a zoo, but they are hardly zoological; the uncanny overlapping of familiar and strange is a psychic reminder of our animalness, provoking horror more than genetic discourse. The picture is funny, too. Putting a baboonish head on an athletic, all but classically proportioned body, with jets of semenlike paint shooting from the buttocks of the figure upstage, it pokes fun at humanity’s civilised pretensions. Indeed, there is a touch of the camp in Bacon’s pink outline of an ape in Pope and Chimpanzee (c. 1960), which he could have drawn from one of Charles Darwin’s diagrams, as if to mock the scientific establishment as well as the religious.”

Tom Denman, The Morbid Pleasures of Francis Bacon, Art Review, 18 February, 2022

 

 

 

“In the first major works made after 1949 Bacon brilliantly convinces us of the reality of his creatures by showing us as little of them as possible. Yet we know that the head in “Head VI” (1949) is not merely an ape but a gorilla, though the canvas is hardly more than smeared with paint. Again, we may be very uncertain of the identity of these monsters. The masses are blurred, but the dense pigment, mixed perhaps with sand or even cotton wool, convinces us of the palpable presence of something. Until 1957 Bacon manipulates images in which ambiguous forms suddenly become focussed in details of unpleasant clarity. Recently he has almost reversed this principle. Now the figures are not vaguely luminous in a nightmare darkness. They are starkly outlined in brilliantly lit, gaudily coloured interior. The figures which earlier had had a very uncertain shape, are now given an apparently quite precise deformity. Their distorted bodies with vestigial limbs are like sculptures pawed clumsily from plasticine and sand. But this clear definition is illusory. Within the simple outlines the bodies dissolve in a flux of protoplasm and the simple interiors have impossible spatial ambiguities. The problem of Bacon’s art is not easily solved. I think, either on a technical or a moral plane. I believe that eventually we shall be called to judge, neither the guignol, nor its technical presentation, but whether these images are an exorcism of a real devil or bogeyman toyed within an ivory tower.”

John M. Nash, The Private Obsessions of Francis Bacon, The Yorkshire Post, Friday May 25, 1962

 

 

 

“Human beings look at you. – The outrage over atrocities decreases, the more that the ones affected are unlike normal readers, the more brunette, “dirty,” dago-like. This says just as much about the atrocity as about the observers. Perhaps the social schematism of perception in anti-Semites is so altered, that they cannot even see Jews as human beings. The ceaselessly recurrent expression that savages, blacks, Japanese resemble animals, or something like apes, already contains the key to the pogrom. The possibility of this latter is contained in the moment that a mortally wounded animal looks at a human being in the eye. The defiance with which they push away this gaze – “it’s after all only an animal” – is repeated irresistibly in atrocities to human beings, in which the perpetrators must constantly reconfirm this “only an animal,” because they never entirely believed it even with animals. The concept of human beings in repressive society is the parody of the notion that human beings were created in the image of God. The mechanism of “pathic projection” functions in such a manner that the power-brokers perceive only their own mirror image as human beings, instead of reflecting back what is human as precisely what is different. Murder is thus the attempt to displace, again and again, the madness of such false perception into reason, through greater madness: what is not seen as a human being and yet is a human being, is turned into a thing, so that it can no longer rebut the manic gaze through any sort of impulse.”

 Theodor Adorno, Minima Moralia: Reflections On A Damaged Life, 1951

 

 

 

“There was always something very animal about Bacon himself and the work that he made, and for the first time an entire exhibition is devoted to the theme of Bacon, animals, and the animality of his art, Francis Bacon: Man and Beast. As we pass beyond that photograph, we hit a warning: Adult Content. If you happen to be an adult yourself today, that nifty little turn of phrase, especially when capitalized (my choice), always manages to be more than a tad appetite-whetting. The Royal Academy, often the modicum of restraint and decorum, has decided to let its hair down. The show is well staged, almost smoothly cinematic in its unfolding. The first galleries are very low lit (this is a subterranean world after all), but the paintings themselves are spotlit. It’s quite a decorative spectacle. Bacon was obsessed by animals lifelong. He traveled to Africa to see them in the wild. He kept hundreds of cuttings of them in action. Rawness. Beastliness. Fearsomeness. The way they lived. The way they died. The way they preyed upon each other. Their erotic unconcern: none of them was much preoccupied by sin. All these matters were abiding preoccupations that fed into his art. Do we remember Rembrandt, Raphael, or Ingres for their angles on human teeth? Exactly. With Bacon it is quite otherwise. Teeth abound. Sometimes they are almost side-on inside the mouth — such a flourish of grotesquerie. Most often we see them because Bacon’s human heads, such as his miserably pent popes, often howl inside their cages — and when a human howls, teeth generally go on full display. On the other hand, there are paintings by many artists of animals with teeth on the snarl and the snatch and the chomp. Bacon does it to establish that link with animality. We proceed through life with slavering fangs to the fore, posing on all fours.”

Michael Glover, The Beastliness of Bacon, Hyperallergic, 10 February, 2022

 

 

 

“In the spring of 1952, Bacon returned to Africa with a new lover, Peter Lacy, a pianist and former RAF pilot with sadomasochistic tastes. Bacon acquired 12 whips of rhino hide, with which Lacy would beat him. Again, details of what Bacon saw of the other wildlife are scarce. But back in London, animals began to appear in his work, as if they’d been there all along. Seeing Bacon’s 1952 exhibition at the Hanover Gallery, painter John Minton proclaimed it was “all about Bacon dogs. Dogs, shitty South African dogs, dogs with foul breath”. But critic John Russell saw a vision of “an imagined Africa as mystical as Shakespeare’s Italy”, one which was freighted with “the haunting power of private emotion”. When he asked David Sylvester to pose for him, the critic was surprised to find Bacon ignoring him and peering at a photo of a rhino instead; the artist said the animal’s skin intrigued him: “I didn’t especially think that he looked like a rhino. The movements of the body of this rhino gave me suggestions of movements – about his face – so that I could dislocate his face in a way...” Animal and human were becoming blurred in Bacon’s visceral canvases. He began to paint images of wild dogs that appear like prowlers in the Soho gutters. These ghostly beasts are no pets, and they show no emotional connection with us, unless it is despair. That’s where Bacon’s animals find their fugitive power, in their shadowy in-betweenness. Humans, as Bacon said, are most obsessed with themselves. And so his mysterious evocations of chimpanzees, baboons and owls were in fact drawn in London Zoo; zoologist Desmond Morris declined to tell Bacon that the screaming primate he had painted was actually yawning. What Bacon saw or did not see, and what we then see or do not see, betrays our incomprehension, “the narrow abyss” of ignorance that the artist-writer John Berger saw between ourselves and other species.”

Philip Hoare, On safari with Francis Bacon, RA Magazine, 31st March, 2022

 

 

 

“The animal traits of the depicted figures are a characteristic of Bacon’s paintings. Frequently, we find that the human head is replaced by that of an animal. Bacon’s figures are drawn into a movement of becoming, of becoming-animal. The technique that Bacon applies to make these metamorphoses visible does not simply consist of a combination of forms. Instead, Bacon’s techniques involve a wiping or scrubbing of parts of the canvas, so that a ‘zone of indiscernibility’ emerges, that is, a disorganized zone which is common to several forms and irreducible to any of them. In his crouching and deformed bodies, Bacon depicts the combat between the invisible forces of becoming. It needs to be stressed that this combat takes place entirely within the visible; it is revealed in the meat (viande), which appears in splendid colours (pinks, reds and blues, and broken tones). Perhaps we might say that Bacon is a painter of the ‘universal meat’: it is the universal meat (instead of the universal people) that he summons forth by depicting the contortions and convulsive pain common to both man and animal. Bacon’s paintings reach for this utopian aim by inducing processes of becoming that change the way we are, think, act and feel. Only by changing our own selves, by opening up to the possibilities and metamorphoses triggered by invisible and intensive forces of life, can we establish this ‘zone of indiscernibility’, ‘a common zone of man and the beast’. Bacon’s paintings visualize an ontology of forces that we know from Deleuze’s books on Nietzsche and Spinoza: Bacon reveals the hidden forces that act upon the meat: forces of contortion, of coupling, of disjunction. The combat of these intensive forces affect the meat, but the meat is not simply to be pitied as a passive bearer of affects. Instead, we have to see its capacity of being affected as active to the extent that it affirms life with all its colours, it engages in the possibility of becoming, and acts as an acrobat on the trapeze apparatus of bones. In other words, the meat has the capacity to render the invisible and intensive forces fruitful, to experiment with new compounds or alliances between forces, to open up new ways of becoming and forms of existence.”

Daniela Voss, Pity the meat! – Deleuze and Francis Bacon, ASCP Conference, Tuesday, 11 December, 2012

 

 

 
 

“Francis Bacon was born in the first decade of the 20th century and died in the last, and throughout his long life he refused to explain what his paintings were about. Explaining his art was perhaps the only area in which Bacon was reticent. In or out of his cups he was a talker, and one of the things he told his friend and biographer Michael Peppiatt was his conviction that “we are all animals… It’s just that some people are more aware of the fact than others. I think I’ve been very aware of it ever since I was a child.” Bacon grew up with horses; his father was a racehorse trainer in Ireland and animals quickly became a part of Bacon’s tangled psychosexuality. He not only had sexual feelings for his father, but when Bacon père ordered his grooms to give his son an occasional thrashing to cure his effeminacy, the medicine wasn’t unwelcome. Years later he would state that “I don’t like the smell of horse dung, but I find it sexually alluring, like urine.” Animals also represented danger; they exacerbated Bacon’s childhood asthma, for which he received morphine injections. Indeed, when Bacon was called up during the Second World War, he avoided conscription by hiring an Alsatian from Harrods’ pet department the night before he was due to appear in front of the military board, so that when he presented himself, wheezing and gasping, he was rejected for active service. Animals fascinated him too because they didn’t have inhibitions. “If you watch them you can see exactly what they’re like,” he said, “whereas most people live a kind of veiled life and tend to disguise what they are, what they want, what they really feel.” It was why, he told Peppiatt, he found people such as the Kray twins so appealing: “I don’t actually believe people should go around what’s called cutting their victims’ throats – or kicking them to death, come to that. At the same time people of that kind can be more interesting, or at least more unusual, because they go to the very end of what they do, and they are much clearer about where their real instincts lie – for violence, for power, for excitement, for whatever it is.” Instinct is everywhere in the Royal Academy’s compelling and terrifying new exhibition, Francis Bacon: Man and Beast. It is a show full of intertwined creatures – some with pelts, some without – and the walls heave with strange, snarling, menacing, biomorphic organisms, all moving by deep impulse.”

Michael Prodger, Francis Bacon at the Royal Academy: visceral visions of man and beast, New Statesman, 2 February, 2022

 

 

 

“For Francis Bacon, the animal was a facet of the human; dogs, birds, bulls and monkeys populate his canvases, while humans and animals combine into strange chimeras.  Banal, sedate reality is reflected in the background details of Fragment of a Crucifixion (1950) – the small, scurrying pedestrians and cars that evoke WH Auden’s “someone … just walking dully along” while a disaster unfolds close by. Across the centre of the picture, an open-mouthed apparition plunges across the dark axes of a cross. Bacon’s crucified body – conjured out of white paint, stamped with a black mouth – was based on a photograph of an owl.

Auden also remarked in his poem Musée des Beaux Arts that “the dogs go on with their doggy life”. Something of the kind is happening in Dog (1952). Here, there is no violent upheaval – no crucifixion – to puncture the carapace of mundane reality, and yet the dog itself becomes an index of raw, untameable instinct. Its twisting body – marooned on a hexagon of unprimed canvas – is frozen in agitation. A line of papal red borders the ground on which it sits, a strange formalist touch that rhymes with the red tongue of the panting animal. In the background, cars glide along the Monte Carlo seafront.

For Bacon, the ‘animal’ wasn’t simply a vector of instinct, violence, fear and flesh. It could be a mythic quality, something arcane and metamorphic. By extension, realism in art was about capturing life’s cryptic, encoded, incalculable aspects. In Triptych Inspired by the Oresteia of Aeschylus (1982), the Fury on the left derives from a photograph of a diving pelican. The natural world transmutes into an emblem of antiquity and otherness, framed within a theatrical space.

The same combination of theatre and violence is glimpsable in Bacon’s three virtuoso pictures of the stages or tercios of the bullfight, dating from 1969, brought together for the first time. For all the high-mythic drama (Bacon quotes in one picture from a photo of a Nazi rally), the rage and exertion of the bull are not so different from the straining of the dog on its lead in Man with Dog (1953). Animals were a point of connection between base reality and the otherworldly.”

James Cahill, The Animals and Animalism of Francis Bacon’s Paintings, Art & Photography, AnOther Magazine, January 28, 2022

 

 

 

“The comparison between Bacon’s animal paintings and those of Picasso exposes the omissions from Bacon’s corpus. Picasso created a sculpture of a magnificent, milky nanny goat as well as a painting of a snarling dog. He drew Minotaurs and nightmarish animals but also doves and garlands of flowers. Beside Picasso’s version of the natural world, we see how Bacon did not know how to see, or did not care to show, that birth is equally as natural as death, that nurturing insists as well as violence, that there is chlorophyll as well as blood in the universe, that sadism doesn’t always attend sexiness. In this, Bacon’s paintings are not only the product of a rare sensibility, but also the products of a wider narrative of science and the natural world – they are the ‘nature, red in tooth and claw’ articulation of the world view of a particular tribe of white male Europeans in the 19th and 20th centuries. In some ways, these paintings seem quite naive now – a touch adolescent: their view of what it is to be an animal feels stiffly traditional in the 21st century, as scientists and ecologists acquire insights about the vitality of interdependence and the critical role that symbiosis has played in the story of life. Since Bacon’s death in 1992 it has become increasingly apparent that the interpretation of ‘survival of the fittest’, wherein the most fit is always the most aggressive, has not only been a damaging credo for modern humans, it is at best a partial truth, at worst incorrect. But Bacon’s animals have other stories to tell. He visited the statue of the Sphinx at Giza in 1951, and returned repeatedly to its half-human, half-lion image in paintings over the following decades. In 1979, working on a new sphinx painting, he found that the creature was assuming the features of his friend, Muriel Belcher, who had recently died, though its thick neck and masculine form also had a suggestion of masculinity, as does his Oedipus and the Sphinx after Ingres, painted four years later. Bacon’s sphinxes were intersex as well as interspecies. Muriel-Sphinx’s forearms are welded to narrow rigid blocks, much as the forepaws of the Sphinx at Giza rise out of a megalithic foundation. The blocks in Bacon’s painting are lengthened so that the straightened arms appear to be painfully stuck or strapped down. It is striking, in fact, how many of his human-animal paintings include technological or mechanical apparatus, and that often these machines are not merely architecture, ground or background, but continuous with the body. They are images of an inhumane mechanised system  in which the living animal is merely an embedded component. Within this system, no creature’s movement can be determined by joints and muscles, much less by free will, but only by the pre-set functions of the machinery.”

Daisy Hildyard, Wild things: the beasts of Francis Bacon, Features, Apollo, March, 2021

 

 

 

“Bacon, son of a brutal racehorse trainer, grew up with animals, including the family’s red setters, but they triggered his severe asthma; life-long he was frightened yet fascinated by dogs. Set bizarrely in the benign landscape of Monte Carlo’s coastal palm-fringed road, a snarling canine spinning in a green circle — flowerbed? roulette wheel? — derives from Eadweard Muybridge’s photographs of a mastiff called Dread. In a magnificent grisaille follow-up, “Man with Dog”, the pair on a pavement by a drain cover, Bacon blended Muybridge’s source with Giacomo Balla’s futurist “Dynamism of a Dog on a Leash”. The man becomes a mysterious spectre, the dog a predator of the sewers, and even the smeared, out-of-focus pavement seems to move in Bacon’s dystopian urban version.

Bacon’s animals are not all about foreboding. The most serene painting he ever made is the broadly brushed “Elephant Fording a River”, expressing his pleasure, visiting South Africa, in watching big game. Bacon subsequently destroyed “Rhinoceros”, from the same time — 1952 — as too literal. But the feel of leathery skin is already visceral in “Head I” with which the Royal Academy show begins: a monkey with bared animal teeth dovetailed with Velázquez’s “Portrait of Pope Innocent X”. A papal tassel brushes the ear of this weird cross-species. 

Bacon said he wanted to paint like Velázquez, but with the texture of hippopotamus skin. “Heads” 1-VI (1948-49) evolve from the animal-like to the first iconic, caged, screaming purple-robed Pope, face reduced to an open mouth, above which swings again the mocking phallic tassel. Also on display will be the sumptuous but unresolved, rarely shown “Pope and Chimpanzee” (1960), where a frenzied, overscaled turquoise ape attempts to upstage the pontiff imprisoned in a glaring pink block.

Animal-man combat excited Bacon: he thought bullfighting “a marvellous aperitif to sex”. An RA coup is to reunite 1969’s three “Study for Bullfight” paintings: the brown-mauve figures of the bull and toreador are fused, deformed, seeping ejaculatory white impasto in a dance of death eroding lines between flesh and meat, eroticism and violence. Another first is the inaugural UK display of “Study of a Bull” (1991), Bacon’s final completed painting. The bull, symbol of the life-force for Bacon as for Picasso, bows out: vaporous and ghostly, backed into a corner between a white mirror and a black void in a monochrome canvas incorporating particles of dust — self-portrait as a declining, threatened beast.

Man uninhibited, out of control, in a meaningless universe: there is an argument that Bacon always portrayed human experience as animal extremes of suffering or ecstasy. The suspended figure in “Fragment of a Crucifixion” is derived from a photograph of a barn owl carrying its prey. In “Two Figures in the Grass”, which provoked complaints to the police when shown at the ICA in 1955, coupling men resemble fighting animals. Bacon recorded his love affairs in imagery of hunter and hunted. “Man Kneeling in the Grass”, a bulky nude, buttocks prominent, crawling through grasslands evoked in long flicked strokes, was modelled on Peter Lacy, Bacon’s sadistic lover who thrilled the masochist artist by suggesting he chain him up in his stable (“you could sleep and shit there”). In another portrait, Lacy has the ringed, piercing eyes of a bird of prey.”

Jackie Wullschläger, Baying for Blood with Bacon, Financial Times Weekend, 2–3 January, 2021

 

 

 

“Although the fact has not often been noted, Bacon was a remarkable animal painter, what the French call an animalier. There are extraordinary pictures by him of chimpanzees, baboons, owls and dogs, the latter reduced to a feral, snarling blur in one masterpiece, Man with Dog (1953), in which the owner at the other end of the lead is reduced to amorphous, sinister shadow. It is hard to say which of the two is more threatening.

Animals, animality and that sense of menace became hallmarks of his art. Among Bacon’s more unexpected incarnations was that of an intrepid traveller in the African bush. He is, of course, better known for his exploration of the pubs and drinking clubs of Soho, but, surprisingly, he loved Africa. Indeed, after two visits, in 1951 and 1952, he even considered moving there. There were family connections; his mother had moved to South Africa and his two sisters lived in what was then called Southern Rhodesia, now Zimbabwe.

As much as his female relations, however, it was the dry landscape of endless savannah that attracted him. And, more than the terrain itself, he was excited by what lived in it: ‘I felt and memorised,’ the artist remembered, ‘the excitement of seeing animals move through the long grass.’

That is how many of Bacon’s human subjects appear to be: lurking, ready to pounce. Part of the attraction of brutal individuals, such as his acquaintances the Kray brothers, he told Mr Peppiatt, lay in the openness with which they revealed their instincts, ‘for violence, for power, for excitement, for whatever it is’.

In an interview from 1958, Bacon expanded on this thought: ‘All artists are lovers, they’re lovers of life, they want to see how they can set the trap so that life will come over more vividly and more violently.’

His father may have been a noted pursuer of foxes in Edwardian Ireland, but his younger son turned out to be a formidable hunter of bigger game: masterpieces that would stun the viewer and immortalise their maker.

One of many paradoxes of Bacon’s life and career was that he, the weakling — effeminate, asthmatic, homosexual, artistic — turned out by far the most vigorous and one of the longest-lived of the litter. His two healthier brothers died young, whereas Francis, although he did not emerge fully from his chrysalis until he was in his mid thirties, became an artist and personality of charismatic force.

Quite recently, his very last painting was rediscovered: Study of a Bull (1991). It is a monochrome painting picture related to another subject that obsessed him, as it did Picasso and Goya: the bull fight. This animal — powerful, dangerous, virile and doomed — was perhaps a metaphorical self-portrait.”

Martin Gayford, In Focus: The animalistic artworks of Francis Bacon, Country Life, February 12, 2021

 

 

                                                                                            

                                                                      

                                                                                                                                        

                                                                                   

                                                                                  

                                                                                                                           

                                                                                                                                   Francis Bacon, Study for Henrietta Moraes on White Ground, 1964

 

 

 

 

        You should now automatically know right away if you are human or not yet surprisingly still there are those that either do not know if they are human or simply just assume that they are human maybe because they look like a human or act at being human whatever that means but even if one acts human that does not mean that one is human whatever that means; for no one knows what it means to be-human anyway even; for thinking is certainly not a sign of being-human and language is certainly not a sign of being-human for thinking and language are not necessarily human in origin whatever that means; for what does thinking and language have to do with our being-human anyway; and there are some-non-humans that also think and have language; yet there are some-human-ones who stupidly think they are superior to some-animals-ones simply because some-human-ones say they have spoken language: yet such spoken language does not have the subtle-nuances of the sounded language made by more advanced animals.

        Derrida did not know that some animals ‘do have language’, that some animals, and insects do conceal themselves, that some animals, and insects do ‘cover-up their tracks’; even that some animals do ‘give their word’:

         “An animal does not give its word, and one does not give one’s word to the animal, except by means of a projection or anthropomorphic transference. One can’t lie to an animal, either, especially by pretending to hide from it something that one shows it. Isn’t that patently obvious? True enough, though it remains to be seen (Voire). In any case it is the whole organization of this discourse that we are calling into question here. But an animal does not pretend to pretend.  He does not make tracks whose deception lies in the fact that they will be taken as false, while being in fact true ones, ones, that is, that indicate his true trail.  Nor does an animal cover up its tracks, which would be tantamount to making itself the subject of the signifier.”  Jacques Derrida, The Animal That Therefore I Am, Éditions Galilée: 2006.

        The animal does know evil, lying, deceit. An animal does give its word and an animal does keep its word; so thus one does always give one’s word to the animal that always keeps its word; and one can lie to an animal by pretending to hide from it something that one shows: isn’t that patently obvious? An animal does pretend to pretend and make tracks and an animal covers up its tracks and an animal can see itself naked even when clothed.

 

 

 

 

                                                                               

                                                                                                                         

                                                                                                                                                                         Francis Bacon, Study for a Portrait, 1967

 

 

 

 

        The Chamaeleonidae conceal themselves through camouflage, the Phasmatodea conceal themselves through camouflage, the Scorpaenidae conceal themselves through camouflage, the Kallima inachus conceal themselves through camouflage, the Caprimulgus mahrattensis conceal themselves through camouflage and concealing is also covering their tracks; whilst one should give one’s word to an animal because an animal always gives its word. Derrida cannot see the animal for text because Derrida could not bear to see the bare animal, the empirical animal, as such, as stuff, as dasein, so guardedly translated the animal through the text of Lacan (which was an awful mistake because Lacan was a copycat, a chameleon, a jackass, a monkey, a babirusas, a leech, a snake, a toad, as stubborn as a mule, as sly as a fox, who rated out on the real, who chickened out of the real, who knew nothing of human desire as a fullfilled jouissance because Lacan (like Žižek, who apes appendix Lacan) had a petit-bourgeois heterosexual-lack of attaining complete-jouissance so made this ‘lack’ into a ‘universal lack’) so thus ‘lacking’ any real, firsthand (empirical) experiential knowledge of the animal-jouissance as it really is, living in its own dasein-jouissance (which, in this case, is its own, having its own dasein-jouissance to call its own, unlike the human who does not always have a dasein ‘to call its own’, the human having no there to call its own, having no being to call its own; unlike all of the other animals who do have dasein.

        “The animal doesn’t know how to ‘‘let be,’’ let the thing be such as it is. It always has a relation of utility, of putting-in-perspective; it doesn’t let the thing be what it is, appear as such without a project guided by a narrow ‘‘sphere’’ of drives, of desires. One of the questions to be raised, therefore, would be to know whether man does that.” Jacques Derrida, The Animal That Therefore I Am, Éditions Galilée: 2006.

 

        Rather, it is the human as human, not the human as animal, that doesn’t know how to ‘‘let be,’’ let the being be such as it is. The human only ever became human, albeit coyly, as they themselves say as being ‘‘only human’’, because it did not know how to ‘‘let be,’’ let the being be such as it is and so invented language to counter come fill this lack which itself became lack because language still lacked an ability to allow the human ‘‘to be’’ as ‘‘letting be’’ by leaving language, to fill in the gap of that lack which still remains lacking in the lack that is language as only in silence does ‘the human’ get close to knowing how to ‘‘let be,’’ let a being be, such as it is.

 

 

        “There is no desire, and thus no unconscious, except for the human; it in no way exists for the animal, unless that be as an effect of the human unconscious, as if the domestic or tamed animal translated within itself the unconscious of man by some contagious transference or mute interiorization (the terms of which would, moreover, still need to be taken into account). Being careful to distinguish the unconscious drive from instinct or the ‘‘genetic,’’ to which he relegates the animal, Lacan holds in (‘‘Position of the Unconscious’’) that the animal could not itself have an unconscious, an unconscious of its own, if such a thing could be said, and if the logic of the expression didn’t seem ridiculous.’’ Jacques Derrida, The Animal That Therefore I Am, Éditions Galilée: 2006.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                

 

                                                                                                                                                  

                                                                                                                                                                              Francis Bacon, Study for Portrait, 1971

 

 

 

 

        There is no ‘unconscious’ for the human or for the animal but an abconscious for the human and for the animal. Animals do desire, animals do dream, animals do have an abconscious and here we are not talking about domestic or tamed or trained ‘‘humanised animals’’ either: the human-animal is the one which was humanised after-all: the human was allegedly the domesticated so-called civilised animal of etiquette and good manners as away of pretending its was not a savage animal or a dirty beast: but the human-animal remained all too human (that is, all too animal); or what was know in that deflection known as being ‘inhuman’ where we witnessed Barnabas Gamez Castro beheaded by a chain-saw, and Felix Gamez Garcia decapitated with a hunting-knife: yet we disingenuously nominated these murders as being ‘inhuman’ and yet such murders are ‘all too human’.

 

        And yet a man kicking a dog (Stowmarket, Suffolk, Friday, 3rd March, 2023) captured on a doorbell camera was far more disturbing than the murders of Barnabas Gamez Castro and Felix Gamez Garcia because the squeals and yelps of the dog in terrible pain had a primordial poignancy and an intensity that made it utterly unbearable to hear and view; yet one could comfortably play back the video of Barnabas Gamez Castro and Felix Gamez Garcia being beheaded because they are only human, and so sociopathic by abnature, which neutralises any sensation of suffering, or identification and empathy with the victims, because all humans are sociopathic by abnature so abconsciously enjoy such beheadings which are not inhuman but human. Why were the squeals, yelps, cries of the dog so penetrating and disturbing, whilst when we hear a human screaming in pain it does not have such penetrating and disturbing effects upon us? Because ‘‘we’re human’’. Strangely still, since the human has developed an ‘intellect’ so the screams of the human have had a sterilised, sanitized (censored) sound.

 

 

       “In April 1974, Bacon would say to Dicky Chopping about the anguish of existence, ‘Words have no meaning, sometimes a howl has more meaning.” Jon Lys Turner, The Visitors’ Book: In Francis Bacon’s Shadow: The Lives of Richard Chopping and Denis Wirth-Miller, Constable: 2016. One could not watch the video of the dog howling is pain ever again because it was beyond human suffering, for the human does not suffer as much as the dog does); and yet, one could quite comfortably watch the video of Barnabas Gamez Castro and Felix Gamez Garcia both being be-headed because, they were, after all, ‘only human’; and yet a dog is never: ‘only dogan’.

 

 

                                                                            

 

                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                               

                                                                                                                                                    Francis Bacon, Figure Arising from the Sea, c. 1957

 

 

 

 

        For Jens Söring, Nancy Haysom, Derek Haysom, were relatively, roughly, decapitated, as they were ‘only human’, yet the dog on the road after parting from the murder scene was not ‘only dogan’:

 

 

        “He was confessing to me, he said, by the way investigator Gardner, he said, did you all find a dog that was laying on the side of the road there, that were dead? He said, that night, when I left the scene, I thought a dog ran out in front of me, and I thought I hit it, and he said I was afraid I’d killed it. And I went, wait a minute, wait a minute, you just said that you told me you basically cut two people’s heads off, and you’re worried about a dog? And he looked at me just like I’m looking at you now: That dog never did anything to me. Now, why would a man, that’s fabricating a story, interject that? Because that’s the truth. Jens was telling the absolute truth when he was talking about the dog. Now, I understand we’re dealing with Jens Söring. We’re dealing with Jens Söring. Jens Söring doesn’t think like most people think. When he processes a situation, he processes it different than anybody else that I’ve ever known.’’ Ricky Gardner, Lead Investigator, Bedford County Sheriff’s Office, Episode 3, Till Murder Do Us Part, Netflix: 2023.

 

 

        “ ‘And Say the Animal Responded?’ is the title Derrida gave his 1997 lecture in which he tracked the old philosophical scandal of judging ‘the animal’ to be capable only of reaction as an animal–machine. He understood that actual animals look back at actual human beings; he wrote at length about a cat, his small female cat, in a particular bathroom on a real morning actually looking at him [...] But with his cat, Derrida failed a simple obligation of companion species; he did not become curious about what the cat might actually be doing, feeling, thinking, or perhaps making available to him in looking back at him that morning. Yet he did not seriously consider an alternative form of engagement either, one that risked knowing something more about cats and how to look back, perhaps even scientifically, biologically, and therefore also philosophically and intimately. Derrida is among the most curious of men, among the most committed and able of philosophers to spot what arrests curiosity, instead nurturing an entanglement and a generative interruption called response. Derrida is relentlessly attentive to and humble before what he does not know. What happened that morning was, to me, shocking because of what I know this philosopher can do. Incurious, he missed a possible invitation, a possible introduction to other-worlding.’’ Donna Haraway, When Species Meet, University of Minnesota Press: 2008

 

        Derrida failed a simple obligation to identify as animal as it is in itself stripped bare of insular intellectualism which alienated Derrida from his animality from his being animal because Derrida repressed his ‘animal instincts’ even repressed his ‘human instincts’ having no instinct about being human, having no instinct about being animal; such was his ‘intellectual lack’ that inhibited his ‘instinctual awareness’ of our being human of our being animal: language written and language spoken ‘enframed’ Derrida incarcerated (‘interpellated’) welled within writing-speaking thus utterly-unable to be a stark-naked animal face-to-face with a stark-naked animal.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                Francis Bacon, Study for a Figure, 1950

 

 

 

 

        It now appears, after all, after all this time, that it is The Human which is deprived of Language yet Derrida declared that: “All the philosophers we will investigate (from Aristotle to Lacan, and including Descartes, Kant, Heidegger, and Levinas), all of them say the same thing: the animal is deprived of language.’’ Jacques Derrida, The Animal That Therefore I Am, Éditions Galilée: 2006. So since when was lackadaisical Lacan a ‘philosopher’?Aristotle, Descartes, Kant, Heidegger, Levinas and Lacan were wrong to proclaim that the animal is deprived of language: had they and Derrida had a ‘close reading’ of animal language, or even in-depth conversation with an animal, then they would have known that the animal is not at all deprived of language; rather, it is the human that is deprived of language which is why ‘human language’ never really ever ‘communicates’ anything to anyone. Dermatologically, Derrida decidedly detached, depends upon the authority of albino human philosophers, rather than the authority of melantistic animal philosophers, in determining the animal being deprived of language. Deprived of an animal-intellect-to-call-his-own, or even a human-intellect-to-call-his-own, Derrida, decidedly, and disastrously, depends on philosophers to defer to and refer to all the time unable to decide what is: the true. Derrida demured: “The animal that I am (following), does it speak? For language is like the rest—it is not enough to speak of it.’’ It is disturbing that the ‘close reading’ Derrida had not ever heard an animal speak, so to speak.  Distressingly still, why does Derrida (and deconstructionists) insist in the insecure ‘imperative’ to constantly and repeatedly reference white philosophers by always ‘name dropping’ Kant, Hegel, Kant, Heidegger, Nietzsche? Agamben, Babich, Badiou, Bennington, Butler, Cixous, Critchley, Kristeva, Lyotard, Malabou, Nancy, Ronell cannot ‘write’ without ever dutifully depending upon ‘name dropping’ their Hegel, their Kant, their Heidegger, their Nietzsche, their Freud, their Lacan of whom they assume they ‘own’ as their private-property, their legal-legacy, their ‘wielded’ white-privileged ‘father-figures’ fermenting and fueling their white-privilege.

    The human is always guilty and so to be human is to be guilty and human-guilt is an ontological-condition conditioned-on the guilty-condition of being-human which is being-guilty because the human is born guilty of being born guilty of being born human and to be a human-being is to be a guilty-being including those declared and cleared as being-innocent they know that they are still guilty on condition of being-human; for the so-called human-condition is the guilty-condition and our birth is a crime scene of a guilt-scene for our birth is our guilt and I was born-guilty and found guilty of being-born and found born being-guilty as I had guilt written all over my face so when I first spoke I confessed my guilt and the first thing I ever said was: I am guilty for I am human: so I plead guilty of: being human.

        The human is the inhuman: When we hear they and them say that: ‘that was inhuman’, of course, what ‘they-them’ really mean to say is: ‘that was human’: ‘‘man’s inhumanity to man’’ is in fact: ‘‘man’s humanity to man’’ and man’s humanity to man is man’s animality to man as man’s manimality to man as man is beast albeit an administered beast albeit a manicured beast albeit a cultivated beast albeit a sophisticated beast albeit an enlightened beast albeit it a furtive beast albeit a counterfeit beast albeit a surreptitious beast albeit a duplicitous beast a beast an apologetic beast.

 

        The time does not have being like the human does not have being but rather being was tied to time by accident just as being was tied to time by accident as if to give the human-time to come into being and to have histories and to have that time to be historical as a discontinuous or continuous history so giving dasein a sense of being ‘historical’ being for the time-being of being-human; but when was the human begun at, and, at what time was the human tied to time, at what time was the human tied to being since the human was always already outcast out of joint with the time.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                         Francis Bacon, Seated Figure on a Couch, 1962

 

 

 

 

 

 

        The human-being, being-lack, is the limit to being without actually be-ing since there is no such thing as a human-being; as such as be-ing; because no one knows what being-human actually is even if they say they have seen human beings and smelt human beings no one knows what it actually is to be being-human to be a human being or what it means to be a human being: for there is no meaning to being-human to human-being as what is said to be human is that which is without meaning is that which is without being is that which is without human having a meaning: as not being human, I need no meaning.

        Unlike Jacques Derrida, who did not know that he was a fucking animal, Damien Hirst knows that he is a fucking animal. Derrida simply assumed, quite clearly, quite simply, that he was human, only human, whilst Hirst instinctively knows, only too well, that he is only an animal, only a fucking animal, only a filthy animal; just as Bacon instinctively knew, only too well, that he was only an animal, only a fucking animal, only a filthy animal. Damien Hirst, like Francis Bacon, is always best smelt and seen ‘in the flesh’, is best smelt ‘in the meat’; and it is ‘in’ their primordial-presentation of flesh-made-meat-being-in-itself that Hirst, just like Bacon, rightly makes no ‘critical distinction’ between ‘human flesh’ and ‘animal flesh’, or: between ‘human meat’ and ‘animal meat’, reminding us, remaining us, that ‘humans’ are: only ‘animals’, only fumigating animals, only fucking animals.

        Humans are mortals but beings are immortals; for the human rarely comes to become a being which is why it is a human which is why it is finite which is why it is mortal because it dies as a body without being; for the body is often without being but some bodies carry some beings about and these are human-beings which are rather rare today for there are hardly any human-beings left on earth yet there are billions of humans without beings and there are beings-here without having human-form as one can be without having human form as there are beings that are not humans and these are alien-beings alien to being-human even if they tend to appear as being-human they are in actual fact aloofly alighting alien beings being alien but just appearing as the being human to blend-in with these humidified-humiliated ‘humans’.

 

        Humans do inhuman things just as aliens do inalien things: only our instincts can intuit who is alien and who is human as the intellect lacks instinctual knowledge of who is alien and of who is human yet all aliens know who is an alien and who is a human but not all humans know who is human and who is alien because alien-intelligence is far superior to an extremely limited ‘human-intelligence’ that lacks an all-knowing instinctual intellectualism: for the human is always lack, as ‘only human’ whilst the alien is always ‘all’, as the alien is always such satisfied ‘complete jouissance’ lacking nothing.

 

        Being-world is being-alien to being-human: for world comes both before and after the human that became being that became the human-being that tried to be a human-being-in-the-world; but the human was so alien to the being of world but the human is alien to the being of being not knowing what the world knows not knowing what being knows for the world in itself has its own knowledge independent of the human for being in itself has its own knowledge independent of the human that had no knowledge of being-in-itself not knowing how to-be thus never knowing how to-be a human-being.

 

       All humans are not all-there being-human here and now for here and now not all humans have an ability to be in order to-be a being-human being-there; for the human does not always know how to come into being for to give birth to a human is not necessarily to give birth to a being as what is born is not always being there; for the human comes into the world without being-there where what is thrown is a human without a there without a being where human is something not quite there where the human is something not being lacking presencing of the shinning where what one has is the human totally lacking in being, totally lacking in there; and yet it still somehow appearing as if it were a being that was there but somehow unable to presence itself as being here as existing here: where is the human here?

 

        Be-ing depends on alien on be-ing-alien that is be-ing woman that is the alien-condition of be-ing but hu-man depends on man on being-man that being-human that is being-without-be-ing for the hu-man is that-thing that is the lack that is being-man without being-be-ing for man has not come to be as such as alien whilst woman beings of being-alien are always already alien-being-in-itself whilst being-man belongs to the hu-man that lacks the be-ing of a being-alien that lacks the be-ing of the wo-man whom was always already already-always an alien as alarmed, as allured, in being-alien to being-human.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                              

                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                            Francis Bacon, Portrait of George Dyer, 1967

 

 

 

 

 

 

         Be-ing human depends upon being-time that is being-in-time for being-on-time for being-human-in-time-human-on-time but the human is always already far too late to be-on-time to be-in-time and arrives far too early as well as coming too late to be human-in-time to be human-on-time which is why the human is out of time out of joint with being for being depends upon time for being-human for the human being to be human that depends upon the time of the human for the human is that which is timed and now the time has come for the human to be timed up, and timed out; for time is out of time and now the human is out of time; but only just in time to leave on time the same time that time is leaving time, leaving being time leaving being in time leaving ‘the humans’ behind with wiping its dirty smelly behind.

 

         What is human? Only. For that is what they say when they say they are human: They insert only before human as if to be human is an impossibility of being or rather an accident of being as being-at-fault as being faulty being lack lacking being being only human after all after all other humans and after all other humans have said the same thing before: I am only human and we say it as if without repetition as if no one has said that before even though we know they have we have to sound as if we were the first to say it and expecting the response to be a surprise as if they who hear you say that you are: ‘only human’ have never heard that inanity before as a sort of embarrassed apologia as an impossibility of being human with a possibility of being only human being human only: an animal is not: only animal.

 

        What is a human-being? A Bonobo is a human-being. A man is not a human-being. A ‘woman’ is not a human-being. A man is only human trying to become a human-being. A woman is only an alien trying to become a human being. But Bonobos became human-beings long before man tried to become a human-being, long before woman tried to become an alien-being; and yet Bonobos tried in vain to train humans to become like ‘bonobo-beings’ but humans remained humans without being able to become human with being: humans-without-beings; and alien woman, alien to man.

 

         The human is not being, has not come to be, as a being-of for no one has been a human being as no one has become a human being; even if there are humans and there are beings, the human and the being have not become one with one as one being human as a human-being even if we imagine that there are human-beings and beings that are human the human has no-being that can be said to be human as being-human as a human-being for being remains absent to the human for the human belongs to nothing whilst being belongs to the nothing; for being belongs to the nothing which is the infinite without time; whilst the human belongs to nothing that is the no time of not being; for the human is the time that had no time for being without time so has no being for time: as the human had no time.

 

         Why do Bonobos come across as being-human whilst humans do not come across as beings as being-human: Is it because Bonobos are more ‘advanced’ in knowing-nothing in doing-nothing in being-nothing in saying-nothing in not speaking for humans have that awful lack of having to speak and speaking inanities on their mobile phones that cannot communicate-nothing and since when did a Bonobo need a mobile-cell-phone to say something to say nothing and since when did a Bonobo say: I’m only Bonobo? Bonobos are non-human persons; just as Dolphins are non-human persons; just as Whales are non-human persons: thus to aspire to the higher-intelligence of the non-human guilty-condition we will one day, hopefully, all become non-human persons, and be-an-all-alien-accenting-acidity.

 

        But Being does not need spoken or written language to be which is why the Bonobo is not just a human but a human-being unlike those they or them then there the humans that assume and imagine that they are beings that they are human-beings because they have spoken and written language for spoken and written language constitutes the lack of being that humans have because the human lacks being so invented the spoken and written word in order to fill up that lack, to fill up that gap, to open that trap, to open that flap, in that ‘natter’, in that ‘chatter’, in that this ‘only human’.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                   

 

                                                                                                                                                Francis Bacon, Portrait of Lucian Freud (Sideways), 1971

 

 

                              

 

 

 

        The Bushmen have become dehumanised and animalised whilst the Bonobos have become deanimalised and humanised yet both the Bushmen and the boinking Bonobos are our-originary human-beings before the mutation of the evil human that had no being only time to form their identity with whered they became human-times and not human-beings; whilst the Bushmen are human-beings and the Bonobos are human-beings thus alien to human-times even if Bonobos fuck-face-to-face, just like human-times do yet humans fuck like rabbits mimicking rabbits fucking! On the whole, in the hole, humans do take to fucking.

 

        Bonobos became non-evil human-beings long before man tried to become a human-being long before alien-woman tried to become an alien-being and yet Bonobos tried in vain to train humans to become beings but humans ‘remained humans’ without being able to become human-beings; and yet you all still keep on lazily using that tediously trite, tired term: ‘human-being’, not even knowing, after-all, what ‘human-is’, what ‘being-is’.


        What is Human? That which is not Being. The human attempts at being the human, attempt to become being the human, hopes to attend to being, attend to be a human-being but there is no being-human as such there is no human-being as such for being is not present to the human even when thinking as being attempts to think being as human as a human being and we tend to take the human as the being as having a being that is human as having a human that is a being but there is a difference between being and human and that difference is that human is finite whilst being is infinite; and yet within the human, yet within the finite, there is a becoming being-infinite but that becoming being-infinite cones after the time of the human-finite that takes time to become being infinite in time whilst without time becoming being-without-time becoming being-infinite-without-time-without-the-human that was the time for the human to attempt to attain a being-time as a human-being, as being-human, and yet the human has never been a being as a human.

 

        The animal has being because the animal has a subconscious or rather the animal is a subconscious-being-in-itself and so conscious of being subconscious conscious of being pure-abconsciousness; whilst the human-animal always lacks being consciously aware of being abconscious as the human is unable to be conscious of its abconsciousness whilst the animal is consciously aware of being all abconscious or rather an animal is abbconscious of being conscious not even being conscious but being subconscious yet conscious as if its conscious was its subconscious being but it is; for what we all assume as an animal-consciousness is in fact actually an animal abconsciousness without the need for being-conscious: and yet we are not conscious of the fact that the animal is a conscious-abconsciousness as it is in itself; and so we need to come to consciousness of the animal as a being having a pure-abconsciousness-in-itself without the lack that is human-consciousness; as to be human is to be lack, that is: being-conscious not being able to be abconscious.

 

        What is Being? What is Human? Is Being Human? Is Human Being? Is there a Human being? How can being be Human and how can Human be being? Does Human be? Does Being be. It is said being is thinking and that the human is that which thinks but not all humans think: which must make us think that a human is not necessarily being and not all humans are in fact beings even as existing entities not all humans are beings: that is beings that think for being is thinking; and yet on the whole the human was still not thinking; for on the hole, in the hole, around the hole, the human was still only stinking.

 

        The Human is Stinking rather than Thinking and what makes the human-animal distinct from all other animals is the smell of its shit for human-shit smells far more rank and revolting than any other animal-shit thus what distinguishes the human-animal from all other animals is not language as other animals have language it is not thinking as other animals have thinking but stinking for it is our human stinking that makes the human distinctly different from all other animals; for our shit smells so much worse than other animals since we eat so much shit, humans being full of shit; yet we eat are own shit.

 

        What am I? What am I when I am asleep? What am I when I am awake? Am I awake to what I am when I am asleep? Am I human when I am awake and alien when I am asleep? Am I a racist when awake and not a racist when I sleep? Am I conscious of my subconscious? Am I subconscious of my conscious? What is my-I before my I identifies with others that are also an I albeit a human-I or an alien-I and how do I become the I that begins to hate others that are I that are other than I and why do I begin to oppose others that are I? Why do I begin to negatively desire to negate their I over my-I that lacks their I-otherness that threatens my lack of having ‘an I’: for my hate for their other-I is actually a love to become an I-other to the I that I lack, that is: I, as an actual other that I hate and want to negate; for in negating the I of the other, I become ‘negation in itself’ becoming the negating in order to negate a negative I that I am so I need to negate an other I in order to negate the negative I that I am as an other as an alien other alien to other aliens as an alien. 

 

        The human does not know and knows nothing about being knowing-nothing about being-human for human is alien to being to being-human to being-knowing knowing-nothing of being as being for the human is behind being knowing being not even being ahead of knowing the human; for what is human is unknown to being, and what is being is unknown to human, and to be human is not to be; and therefore not to know being; and freedom from the human is the freedom of knowing which infinite-knowing infinite-freedom but the human has no freedom being-finite without being-knowing for the finites are those, they them, then that do not know freedom, do not know the freedom to know without the human that is the unfreedom of not being-able-to-be by being-finite being-unfree unfreed to know unfreed to knowd beingd as beeding of beingd is the freeding of the knowding the infited that isd thed knowingd ofd thed beingd ofd thed freedingd freed fromd finitd thatd knowsd nothingd ofd beingd knowsd nothingd ofd beingd infinitd ind beingd.

 

        To teach being to the human is to teach the human to forget the human and remember the being of being-alien alien to the human that cannot teach being to the human who has no being to teach to know to know to teach and only an alien can come to teach being to the human to become what they were once before they became baptised by the ‘misrecognition’ of the human that then became initiated and identified as: being human, as a human being which was the forgetting of being by becoming human: only aliens or nature can save us now from: being human. As ‘the human’ has now had its day, and so, should be on its way, and so: ‘got out of the way’

 

        If we have come to become being we then must come to become being-intellectual and over-come our human-racism since only when we can come to be can we come to over come our human-racism which cannot come to be cannot come to being cannot come to think for thinking is our over-coming of humanism that is our over-coming of racism for what we wrongly heralded as humanism was in fact racism: now we must all stop saying that I am only human and now start saying I am not human but alien being alien to the human. For us today, the human is a thing of the past. For us, today, the alien is a being of the future. For we are, after all, all aliens before.

 

 

 

 

 

                                              

                                                                

  

 

                           

 

 

"The figures which inhabit Three Studies are stripped of class, of gender, of ethnicity, of the markers of a superior or inferior body. Their bodies are instead affective machines, orientated around their twisting bodies and open mouths. Three Studies is an eternity in a moment."

Altair Brandon-Salmon, Rooms: Francis Bacon in Wartime London, Paul Mellon Centre, 17 November, 2023

 

 

 

"The human beings in Bacon’s pictures seem half-animal, or half-reptilian. Sometimes they have the whiteness of death; sometimes they are white and red, like joints of meat... He wants to make the animal come through the human being; and he wants the paint itself to carry its own implications."

Francis Bacon: The Observer Profile; The Observer Weekend Review, Sunday, 27th May, 1962

 

 

 

"I never did the Crucifixion. The idea was that I was going to have these images around the base, and then I never did the Crucifixion. I don’t know what happened. I just never went on; I just tried to do something else. Well, we’ve only become civilised towards horror. I mean, we accept it now as an everyday thing."

Francis Bacon, Last thoughts and last work, Interview with Gérard Regnier, The Art Newspaper, 1st June, 1992

 

 

 


"Well, these are really the first paintings. I had done very few things before. Very bad I think. I destroyed all I could get hold of. I showed this first at the Lefevre gallery in ’46. Then everybody absolutely loathed those, really hated them. I think they hate them now. I did think I was going to do a whole crucifixion
— these were going to be the images around the base, but I never did the rest of it."

Francis Bacon, Carcasses and crucifixes, The Times, Monday May 20, 1985

 

 

 

"No artist anywhere during the second world war revealed its destruction of lives and meanings as ruthlessly as Francis Bacon does here. A Europe of death camps has become a breeding ground for nauseating monsters in this brutal requiem for art and god. Bacon’s three creatures, grey-fleshed, unpleasantly phallic, are set in an airless theatre of reddish light. This is a seriously disturbing, horribly great work of art."

 Jonathan Jones, Monstrous war: Francis Bacon’s Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion, The Guardian, Tuesday, 2 October, 2012

 

 

 

“When Francis Bacon painted his ominous triptych, Three Studies for Figures al the Base of a Crucifixion, Christ was conspicuous by his absence from a work which insisted that the human body itself had undergone a macabre transformation. The deformed and screaming creatures who parade their hideously distorted limbs in this prophetic work act as harbingers of a world where Neo-Romanticism lingered with increasing difficulty. Its moment had passed, to be superseded by the infinitely more destructive nightmares of the nuclear age.”

 

Richard Cork, Intimations of apocalypse, Art, The Listener, 9 July 1987

 

 

 

"Bacon had worked on a triptych in the last years of the War, his traumas put on board with rough strokes. He admitted to the influence of Picasso’s work in the ‘twenties, but he had gone further in distorting the organic form that related to the human image. The triptych was to receive some hostility for its ferocity, one critic writing that Bacon had discovered ‘in the art of painting the felicities of the death warrant [and] covered the lamp-shades of his immediate predecessors with human skins.’ He did shock, he did strike for the bowels, the inner nerve."

Andrew Sinclair, Francis Bacon – His Life and Violent Times, 1993

 

 

 

"Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion seems derived from Picasso’s Crucifixion, but further distorted, with ostrich necks and button heads protruding from bags — the whole effect gloomily phallic, like Bosch without the humour. These objects are perched on stools, and depicted as if they were sculpture, as in the Picassos of 1930. I have no doubt of Mr Bacon’s uncommon gifts, but these pictures expressing his sense of the atrocious world into which we have survived seems [ to me ] symbols of outrage rather than works of art. If peace redresses him, he may delight as he now dismays."

Raymond Mortimer, New Statesman and Nation, 14 April, 1945

 

 

 

"For most people, Bacon causes a shock. He says himself that his work is making images, and these are shock-images. The meaning of this shock does not refer to something 'sensational' (which is represented), but depends on sensation, on lines and colours. You are confronted with the intense presence of figures, sometimes solitary figures, sometimes with several bodies, suspended in a plane, in an eternity of colours. You can sense power and violence in him along with great charm. As soon as he sits more than an hour, he twists in every direction; he really looks like a Bacon. But his posture is always simple, given a sensation that he might feel."

Gilles Deleuze, Two Regimes of Madness, Texts & Interviews 1975-1995, The MIT Press, 2006

 

 

 

"Bacon’s Three Studies collapses the traditional Cartesian coordiantes of representational space. In so doing it symbolically dismantles Cartesianism tout court (with Cartesianism itself serving as shorthand for a subject-centred metaphysics). The painting places us in an environment where we cannot get our bearings, cannot define meaningful reference points. However, even though Bacon continues to offer us improbable geometries throughout his later paintings most are by no means as disorienting as the Three Studies. In fact, we regularly find Bacon’s figures held within the confines of a spectral cube defining precisely the regular, schematised Cartesian space that we cannot locate in the Three Studies."

Luke Skrebowski, The Vitality of the Accident; Francis Bacon’s Metaphoric Figuration, 2004

 

 

 

"Three Studies is animated by an intense, dry orange hue. Yet this orange does not provide light: it exposes the figures without providing clarity. It’s a blacked-out art, making it difficult to see, and causing the viewer to ponder what mysterious forces are at work. If this is the difficulty of history itself, given form on the surface of Bacon’s canvas, then it hints at the unrepresentability of aerial warfare, an experience which eludes imagery or language. It is only through tracing the aftershocks of those explosions that the violent contradictions of war will begin to be understood. Bacon’s Three Studies, though, is a private painting, representing an interior environment. Each figure across the triptych is trapped in a space which is coming apart."

Altair Brandon-Salmon, Rooms: Francis Bacon in Wartime London, Paul Mellon Centre, 17 November, 2023

 

 

 

"Bacon himself dated his artistic coming of age to the Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion of 1944 and imposed the orange triptych (now famous, but which Eric Hall, Bacon’s companion, had trouble persuading the Tate to accept it as a gift) as the fons et origo of everything he had painted. Thenceforth by order of the artist no works prior to 1944 were allowed into the canon – although bacon had been painting for some twenty years previously… John Russell’s perceptive monograph begins with the Three Studies, and the interviews that David Sylvester conducted and edited brilliantly make only the briefest mention of anything that happened before. Similarly, in later life, Bacon insisted that all retrospectives show nothing prior to 1944."

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon in the 1950s, Yale University Press, 2006

 

 

 

"He has certainly been very important to me. It was he who, later on, gave the Three Figures of the Crucifixion to the Tate Gallery. At first they didn’t want them. He had to insist before they finally accepted them." Michel Archimbaud: "What was his name?" Francis Bacon: "Eric Hall." ... M.A: "Why did you go back to that work which to a certain extent, in its first version, is your key work — the one which you consider as having signalled your real debut as a painter?" F.B: "I don’t know. I had always intended to rework that painting in a much bigger format, and then one day I decided to do it. But it didn’t recreate exactly the same work. It’s slightly modified compared to the 1944 version, particularly in terms of colour, as orange predominates in the first version and red in the second."

Francis Bacon, In conversation with Michel Archimbaud, Phaidon, 1993

 

 

 

"In a recent conversation with the Editor of Cambridge Opinion, Bacon spoke of a certain kind of organic form as an alternative to the creation of the human image which ‘could open up all sorts of possibilities, probably of a secondary intensity’, and actually his first triptych, the Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion, executed in 1944, was a contribution to this kind of organic invention. The forms bear a relation to the human figure but are placed outside the human pale by extreme distortion and the sense they convey of existing in a state total and perpetual rage. Alley records that Bacon has referred to them in a letter as sketches for the Eumenides. (The word means ‘gracious ones’ and is a propitiary name for the Furies who exist for the purpose of avenging crimes against the ties of blood)."

 Robert Melville, Francis Bacon, Studio International, July 1964

 

 

 

"Eric Hall became Bacon’s lover, and he bought Bacon’s first great work, “Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion,” completed in 1944 and shown at the Lefevre Gallery, in London, just a month before the end of the war in Europe. Bacon was thirty-five. The painting shocked: a triptych of three monstrous gray figures with long necks, the right-hand one without eyes but with a large mouth wide open and with its one peg leg stuck into what looks like a bed of nails; the middle-one, apparently perched on the broken tripod base of a pedestal table, with a white rag hanging over a gaping mouth; the left-hand one, with tiny, flipper-like arms, wrapped, it appears, in a trailing blanket and positioned on a metal frame–all three occupying violently orange space. Eric Hall gave the painting to the Tate Gallery, in London."

David Palnte, Bacon’s Instinct, The New Yorker, November 1, 1993

 

 

 

"If there’s one thing the new horror flick Teeth teaches us, it’s that nothing sours a romantic soirée like a vagina dentata. The phrase — Latin for 'vagina with teeth' — conjures men’s primal fear of sex, the opposite sex, the word 'vajayjay,' and dentistry. Teeth writer and director Mitchell Lichtenstein (son of the late pop artist Roy Lichtenstein) has said that he first heard of the 'vagina dentata' in the ’70s, in a college class taught by feminist social critic Camille Paglia. These days, it’s used mostly to describe art: an abstracted naked lady with a praying-mantis face in Pablo Picasso’s 1930 painting Seated Bather; the monster grins of human-dinosaur mutants in Francis Bacon’s 1944 painting Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion. It’s also been applied to the fanged space bugs that menace moist tunnels in the Alien films."

Greg Cook, Let Me See Your Grill - The origins of the vagina dentata, The Phoenix, January 22, 2008

 

 

 

"In his cultural history of the horror genre, The Monster Show, writer David J. Skal compares Francis Bacon’s famous 1944 triptych Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion to equally disturbing special effects work in John Carpenter’s The Thing. The surrealistic imagery conjured by Rob Bottin to depict the transformation of a human being into a shape-changing thing from another world is nearly unimaginable, and Milton is one of its few precedents. It must be seen to be believed, and it represents a kind of high-water mark for fevered creativity in the horror film... The Thing can clearly be categorized as part of a movement in genre film that dealt with biological horror... The Thing looks, unblinking, into the abyss, where it finds our own anxieties, suspicions, and phobias reflected in the eyes of shapeless, unknowable monsters."

Bryant Frazer, John Carpenter’s The Thing, Deep Focus Movie Reviews; June 1999

 

 

 

"Bacon’s oblique depictions of the Eumenides (Erinyes) date back to the work he situated as his ‘Opus 1’, the Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion (1944). Obviously, for this mythological form there was no recourse to a realistic pictorial precedent, in the form of either painting or a photograph, and in any case his prime concern was to capture the sensation aroused in him by the idea of the Furies. The Furies, which in this secular Three Marys were emblems for malevolence and personal disaster, reappear in his iconography from 1974 onwards, and most conspicuously in the 1981 triptych. Triptych – Inspired by the Oresteia of Aeschylus was begun by 1979, and in an early state the left panel incorporated the trickling blood but omitted the suspended Eumenides … considered Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion as a development of Picasso’s ‘forms’, and not until about 1950 did he come to regard the human body as his principle subject.”

 Martin Harrison, Francis Bacon: Extreme Points of Realism; Francis Bacon: The Violence of the Real, 2006no

 

 

 

"The paintings of Francis Bacon embody his passionate and determined challenge of ‘fate’ in its various guises. His marked fascination for Aeschylus’ Orestes or Christ rests with their having questioned fate, while the Eumenides or Furies of Greek mythology, first presented in Three Studies for Figures at the Base of Crucifixion (1944), became a leitmotif in the English painter’s work. Even the manner in which Bacon approached the canvas was described by him as a struggle between the artist’s will and the ‘inevitability’ of the paint. But what is fate for many of us Bacon preferred to call chance or accident. The distinction for him rested with the artificial explanations or beliefs we impose upon life. Bacon attacked these relentlessly because they engender an unquestioning and destructive acceptance of the vagaries of life, or, simply put, they result in a fantastic approach to life.”

John G. Hatch, Fatum as Theme and Method in the Work of Francis Bacon, Artibus et Historiae, Vol. 19, No. 37 1998

 

 

 

"Bacon’s Three Studies put forward a less comfortable point of view. They suggested that people would always go on doing dreadful things to one another, and that other people would always come by to gloat. That was not the whole meaning of the Three Studies, but it was one of their meanings, and it made a lot visitors hightail it out of the gallery. On any reading, these were terrifying images. The three figures in question had anatomies that were part human, part animal and part conundrum. They could probe, bite and suck, but their functioning in other respects was mysterious. Ears and mouths they had, but two at least of them were sightless. One was unpleasantly bandaged. Common to all three figures was a mindless voracity, an automatic unregulated gluttony and a ravening undifferentiated capacity for hatred. Each was as if cornered, and only waiting for a chance to drag the observer down and savage him.”

John Russell, Time Vindicates Francis Bacon’s Searing Vision, The New York Times, June 9, 1985

 

 

 

"The work was really beginning to take shape now, resulting, in 1944, in the massive and enormously powerful triptych entitled Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion. Although the triptych may be regarded as a point of reference for Bacon’s work as a whole, we know very little about the circumstances leading to the creation of this piece, which was painted as the war dragged interminably to its conclusion and before the full extent of its horrors could be appreciated. As Bacon was to say thirty years later to Sylvester, the studies were designed to stand for 'the usual figures at the base of the cross... But I never did that; I just left these as attempts' — as creatures of his imagination, half nightmare, half monument of an age. Bacon never wanted any of his earlier works to be shown, regarding the triptych as his point of departure, and it is with these strange monsters on their orange background that the career of this disturbing artist really began.”

Christophe Domino, Francis Bacon — Taking Reality By Surprise, Thames & Hudson, 1996

 

 

 

"Lynch started as a painter, and continues to work in that medium, and it is perhaps more useful to consider his films as you would paintings. He mentioned at the GFT that Francis Bacon was a great hero and influence, so I ask about Bacon’s famous 1944 triptych, Three Studies For Figures At The Base Of A Crucifixion (which, by the way, is worth looking at as a possible inspiration for the look of the baby in Eraserhead). Bacon’s masterpiece — like, say, Mulholland Drive — has characters and seems to contain some sort of narrative, but it’s not entirely clear what that is. ‘Yeah, yeah, yeah,’ Lynch smiles, delighted by the comparison. ‘If you had those paintings on the wall and 100 people came in and you said, ‘Tell me the story that you get from that triptych,' you’d get 100 different stories. But there could be some beautiful stories.’ There also seems to be a common mood between Bacon’s paintings and Lynch’s films. ‘Sure,’ he agrees. ‘A kind of lonely despair and sickness.’ He laughs. ‘Yeah.’...”

Peter Ross & David Lynch, Trance mission, Sunday Herald, Scotland, November 4, 2007

 

 

 

"Since he exhibited Three Studies for Figures at the Base of the Crucifixion at the Lefevre Gallery in London 44 years ago, Francis Bacon has remained master of the macabre. The writhing half-human, half-animal forms he painted in that triptych may have owed something to the German Expressionists and something to Picasso. But Mr. Bacon’s nightmare was fundamentally his own. Coming as it did at the end of World War II, in a city that had been devastated by bombings and spiritually enervated, the display of Three Studies at Lefevre seemed to many of those who saw it to epitomize the spirit of the time. Mr. Bacon had left his home in Ireland at the age of 17 and spent the next 19 years drifting throughout Europe and England. All at once, this show established him as the pre-eminent painter of psychological and physical brutality. During the last four and a half decades, Mr. Bacon has done nothing to shake that reputation. Now he is the subject of a very handsome retrospective at the Hirshhorn Museum for his 80th birthday.”

Michael Kimmelman, The Master of the Macabre, Francis Bacon, The New York Times, October 26, 1989

 

 

 

"I’ve had a desire to do forms, as when I originally did three froms at the base of the Crucifixion. They were influenced by the Picasso things which were done at the end of the ‘twenties. And I think there’s a whole area there suggested by Picasso, which in a way has been unexplored, of organic form that relates to the human image but is a complete distortion of it... I’ve never known why my paintings are known as horrible. I’m always labelled with horror, but I never think about horror. Pleasure is such a diverse thing. And horror is too. Can you call the famous Isenheim alter a horror piece? Its one of the greatest paintings of the Crucifixion, with the body studded with thorns like nails, but oddly enough the form is so grand it takes away from the horror. But that is the horror in the sense that it is so vitalising; isn’t that how people came out of the great tragedies? People came out as though purged into happiness, into a fuller reality of existence.”

Francis Bacon, Interviews with Francis Bacon; David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson, 1993

 

 

 

"Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion (1944) is the most important Bacon work in our collection. It’s a kind of expressionist painting in the triptych format of a religious painting. But it isn’t itself religious; actually it’s a deeply atheist painting. The absence of the Christ figure is apparent, and Bacon said that it wasn’t about Christian iconography; more the Three Furies (the avenging goddesses of Greek antiquity). When it was first exhibited in 1945, images were leaking out of the concentration camps, it resonated with the spirit of the time and was a bleak picture of humanity. Bacon’s picture became part of the intellectual climate, characterised as ‘existentialist’. While the image itself is somewhat repellent, in terms of colour and framing the painting is rather sumptuous. Bacon offers a picture of the world as a brutal place, but one that is also exhilarating. It chimes with his view of the world. Bacon painted in a rather loose way. He was self-taught and constantly experimenting. Bacon was hugely important in showing the ambitions of British art, but he transcended national identity. He was a world artist.”

Toby Treves, Tate Britain Curator, Great British Bacon, The Radio Times, 19-25 March, 2005

 

 

 

“Three studies for figures at the base of a Crucifixion, 1944, oil and pastel on cardboard, each 95 x 73.5 cm, Tate Gallery, London. This painting was first exhibited at the Lefevre Gallery in London in 1945 to a public still reeling from the the effects of the Second World War. The screeching, stretching forms with their bandaged eyes and bared teeth horrified and disgusted who had come to the exhibition to forget. Their minds stuck fast in front of the half-animal, half-human forms perched like humped, bobbing birds on their pedestals reaching to bite and suck. However these three monsters, inspired from the savage furies that chase Orestes in Aeschylus’ Eumenides go further than the Second World War. Their thrashing bodies evoke a deeper torment. This is a Crucifixion not the Crucifixion and these are creatures ‘that gather as ghouls around any scene of human degradation’ (Russell, Thames & Hudson, 1993). The figure in the central panel suggests a phallus on a tripod, its grimacing mouth and perfect square teeth precedes the cavernous scream on the right. The left-hand figure lurches forward, its neck protruding from mutilated wing stumps. Thickly painted orange paint resonates like blood and a patch of grass stabs like nails. From the title Crucifixion, Bacon has kept only the feeling of damnation without redemption.”

Anna Hiddelston, Bacon, Connaissance de Arts; Special Issue, 1996

 

 

 

“Since the second world war, Francis Bacon has consistently been regarded as a major artist, indeed, many would concur with the judgement of Alan Bowness, Director of the Tate, that he is ‘surely the greatest living painter’... His public career effectively began with the exhibition of Three studies for figures at the base of a Crucifixion, 1944, at the Lefevre Gallery in April 1945. This triptych, now in the Tate’s permanent collection, contains many of the elements which were to recur in Bacon’s later work. These include the use of extreme anatomical and physiognomic distortions as the principal means of expression; a general tenor of violence and relentless physicality; and iconographic and formal allusions — through reference to the Crucifixion, the triptych format, etc. — to an abandoned tradition of Christian religious painting. Three Studies also reveals a disjunction between contorted foreground figures, and the illusory space which contains them. The later is constructed, pictorially, through relatively bland expanses of background colour, in this case a garish orange, broken by the suggestions of the space-frame device. Bacon was to make frequent use of these compositional conventions in later paintings.”

Peter Fuller, Francis Bacon. London; Exhibition Reviews, The Burlington Magazine, Vol. 127, No. 989, August 1985

 

 

 

“The early Crucifixions contained one element, at least, that helped to provide a basis for future developments. The aspect in question is to be seen in the elongated and dislocated organic forms of the series of the pictures that Bacon painted in 1933. These shapes subsequently metamorphosed into compact bodies struggling free of the crucifixion pose and rebelling, with teeth bared, against the sufferings inflicted upon them. It was these figures that led to the idea of including the Furies, the Greek goddess of vengeance, in the 1944 triptych Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion, 1944. Are the three figures in this work really crouching at the base of a crucifixion, as the title states? This has never been doubted, by critics or by the artist himself, who said in a letter of 9 January 1959 that one day he would paint a large format Crucifixion scene to go with the Furies. But in the 1944 triptych the Crucifixion itself is conspicuous by it’s absence: not a trace or shadow of it is to be seen, and there is no place for it in the picture’s tightly organised spatial structure.Thus the painting flatly contradicts its title. The space seems to say that there will be no Crucifixion. The three Furies have taken the place of Christ and the two thieves who were crucified on either side of him. Their world is empty and closed. The 1944 triptych is a revolt against the very idea of the Crucifixion and everything it stands for.”

Wieland Schmeid, The Crucifixion; Commitment and Conflict, Prestel 1996

 

 

 

“As Russell suggests, visitors and even critics were so unnerved by the Three Studies that they fled – a reaction that would have pleased Bacon more than praise. It confirmed his capacity to disturb, and having drunk deep at the fount of surrealism as an aspiring young painter Bacon knew that truly original art was bound to offend, the more deeply the better... What sets the Three Studies apart from all Bacon’s previous known work is its scale and its deliberateness. The searchings of fifteen years’ sporadic apprenticeship come to a dramatic conclusion here. It is as if, freed from self-doubt and inhibition (and, clearly, from the presence of his father), the artist had been goaded into making a statement of exacerbated authority. If Bacon may be said to have found his own voice in these panels, it is the unsilenceable scream of his open-mouthed monster on the right. But the basic questions continue to return, after decades of attempted interpretation. What does this howl mean? How did these ungainly, menacing figures come about? What gives the whole triptych, with its roughly delineated space and suffused orange background, its power as an emblem of brute suffering, ravening greed and generalized evil? Despite the rawness, and for all the artist’s lack of formal education, the work grew out of a highly developed visual and literary culture as well as out of emotional urgency. the most important - but by no means only - source for this picture, as for those that led up to it, was Picasso.”

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: Antatomy of an Enigma, Weidenfeld & Nicholson, 1996

 

 

 

“Nobody seemed familiar with him or his work. Finally I found someone who knew him, the painter Michael Wishart. My instincts had been correct. The youngish man was indeed Francis Bacon, and the house opposite ours belonged to his cousin, a Miss Watson, who owned virtually all that was left of the several hundred paintings Francis had destroyed. Forget about her, Michael said, come and meet Francis. Francis lived across from South Kensington Station in a vast gloomy studio that had belonged to the Pre-Raphaelite painter Millais... Michael had told me about the illicit roulette parties that Francis, who was an accomplished croupier, liked to organise. He also told me about the rough trade and the drinking and the fishnet stockings. What he had not mentioned was Francis’s sightless old nanny, Jessie Lightfoot, who sat knitting in a rocking chair, mumbling away about the wickedness of the Duchess of Windsor: ‘They better bring back the gibbet for her.’ At night, the kitchen table doubled as her bed. Nanny Lightfoot, I suddenly realized, must have given Francis the idea for the central panel of his early masterpiece, Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion. She must have taught him the same game that many old-time nannies (mine included) taught their charges: how to turn a fist into a face. Make a fist, stick the tip of your thumb between the knuckles of your first and second fingers and the black ends of two matches either side of the second and third ones, drape a handkerchief over the fist, and it turns into a head like the one in the Bacon. I thought it wiser to keep this discovery to myself.”  

John Richardson, The Sorcerer’s Apprentice, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, 1999

 

 

 

“The triptych arrangement enabled him to join three repugnant creatures in one work. At the same time, it isolates each presence within gilt frames so that none can alleviate he other’s torment. The female figure on the left, saddled with a pair of limp feelers hanging from her shoulder-stumps, cranes forward. She seems to be trying to slide off her perch and discover what is happening in the central panel, but cannot move. Paralysis also affects the monster on the right, a hump-back oddity with starved ribs who can only stretch out its distended neck and utter a helpless roar. The realistic human ear attached to this screaming head clashes with the animality of its body. And the same principle of shock through contrast applies to the patch of grass growing so unexpectedly in the orange ground which gives the whole triptych such a parched and eye-smarting air. The impulsive handling of paint and pastel, smeared, scraped, slashed and dragged over the hardboard rather than applied with conventional refinement, shows the urgency with which Bacon set down this atheistic vision of hell. But discipline counters the rhetoric wherever you look. Spare black outlines brushed in behind the figures lend order to the triptych, and direct out attention towards the middle. Here, the focal image offers no trace of a body on a cross. Instead, a beast as brutish as its companions bares jagged teeth at us. The beast could be growling, like an enraged dog warning strangers not to get too close. Or it might be yelling because its eyes, like poor Gloucester’s in King Lear, have been put out. The ambiguity has been exposed, for Bacon understands that a cry can signify aggression just as easily as pain.”

Richard Cork, 1992; Francis Bacon: His Life & Violent Times; Andrew Sinclair, 1993

 

 

 

“Their anatomy was half-human, half-animal, and they were confined in a low-ceilinged, windowless and oddly proportioned space. They could bite, probe, and suck, and they had very long eel-like necks, but their functioning in other respects was mysterious. Ears and mouths they had, but two at least were sightless. One was bandaged. The left-hand figure had the hairstyle of a female jail-bird. At shoulder-level it had what might have been mutilated wing-stumps. An inch or two below these there was drawn tight what might have been either a shower curtain or a pair of outsized pajama trousers. Set down on what looked like a metal stool, the figure was trashing round as if to savage whatever came within biting distance. The central figure, anatomically somewhat like a dis-feathered ostrich, had a human mouth, heavily bandaged, set at the end of its long, thick tubular neck. What that neck might have looked like without the bandage was indicated by the right-handed figure. It had big ears at the corner of its mouth, and was able to open that mouth to an angle of about ninety degrees. It’s one visible leg was as much a sofa-leg as an animal leg, and the patch of grass on which it stood was nearer to a bed of nails than to the shaven lawns of Oxford and Cambridge. Common to all three figures was a mindless voracity, an automatic unregulated gluttony, a ravening undifferentiated capacity for hatred. Each was if as cornered, and only waiting for the chance to drag the observer down to its own level. They caused a total consternation. We had no name for them, and no name for what we felt about them. They were regarded as freaks, monsters irrelevant to the concerns of the day, and the product of an imagination so eccentric as not to count in any possible permanent way.”

John Russell, Francis Bacon, Thames & Hudson, 1971

 

 

 

“THEIR heads are eyeless and tiny, their mouths huge. Two of them are baring their teeth. All have long, stalk-like necks. The one on the left, hunched on a table, has the sacked torso of a mutilated woman; the body of the centre creature is more like an inflated abdomen propped up on flamingo legs behind an empty pedestal; the third could be a cross between a lion and an ox: its single front leg disappears into a patch of scrawny grass. They exude a sense of nature’s errors: errors caused by some unspeakable genetic pollution, embroidered with physical wounding. One has a white bandage where eyes might have been. All are an ominous grey, tinted with flesh pinks: they are set off against backgrounds of garish orange containing suggestions of unspecified architectural spaces. Francis Bacon painted this triptych, Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion, now in the Tate Gallery, in 1944. It was first exhibited at the Lefevre Gallery the following April, where it hung alongside works by Moore, Sutherland, and others who had sought to redeem the horrors of war through the consolations of art. Although Bacon referred to traditional religious iconography, he did not wish to console anyone about anything. Indeed, he seemed to want to rub the nose of the dog of history in its own excrement. When Three Studies was first shown, the war was ending and it was spring. Bacon was out of tune with the mood of his times. Certainly, as far as the fashionable movements in art were concerned, he was to remain so. And yet his star steadily ascended. By the late 1950s he was one of an elite handful of ‘distinguished British artists’... Creatures like those depicted in Three Studies can no more be observed slouching around London streets than haloes can be seen above the heads of good men, or angels in our skies. Of course Bacon’s violent imagination distorts what he sees.”

Peter Fuller, Roulette Realist, The Art of Francis Bacon, Monthly Reviews, The Age, November 1st., 1983

 

 

 

“Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion manifests a terrible, expressive violence. It does not represent any violent act. But some undefined and inhuman violence that occurred in an unseen space beyond the limits of the painting has impressed its horror on the forms and the coloured areas surrounding them...The human and bestial elements composing the figures, all rendered ambiguous by their respective deformation, are so impenetrable and enigmatic as to thwart comprehension of any explicit meaning. Any attempt to deduce prior intention in the morphology of these bodies by means of logic will fail, collapsing in admission that this painting leads into an unknown area, at whose boundaries conventional logic must halt. In Bacon, painting is not a field for the imitation of apparent reality, but an independent and artificial act emerging from the innermost and most instinctive needs of the individual, dominated exclusively by the profound, wild force of expression. More animal than human, so excessive as to become unaware of its own expressive implications: it is no longer capable of communicating anything intelligible. The very obscurity of the origin of this sensation and the likely identity of the visible subject allows the image to avoid any particular illustrative signification and penetrate instead to the quicker and more intuitive level of the mind: where sensations act, such as the modes of awareness that precede logic and run deeper than it. The profound, pre-rational faculty that emerges when a nearly superhuman force subverts the conventional order of knowledge is called sensation. And it is this that Bacon arouses and elaborates in the act of painting: it is a blind condition, because neither its nature, orientation, nor outcome are defined. It is a condition that transcends the normal state of the human condition, driving existence into a state of hypersensitivity, where it too is unaware of the outcome.”

Luigi Ficacci, Bacon, 'Obsessed by Life', The Expression of Horror, Taschen, 2003

 

 

 

“Bacon’s is an art of breakdown, meltdown and entropy — a fact he makes plain by taking the classic forms of Western European religious art (the triptych, the icon) and twisting them to his own ends. One of the first pictures to be seen in the exhibition is that with which the artist made his London exhibiting debut, in 1944: Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion. The writer John Russell, who went to see the painting in an exhibition at the Lefevre Gallery just a month before the end of the Second World War, has left a fine description of the appalling impact it made on the fragile optimism of its first audience. 'Immediately to the right of the door were images so unrelievedly awful that the mind shut snap at the sight of them. Their anatomy was half-human, half-animal and they were confined in a low-ceilinged, windowless and oddly proportioned space. They could bite, probe and suck, and they had very long, eel-like necks ... Common to all three figures was a mindless voracity, an automatic unregulated gluttony, a ravening undifferentiated capacity for hatred. They caused a total consternation. We had no name for them, and no name for what we felt about them.' Yet the mood at the Pompidou Centre is one of reverence. The paintings are hung within spaces and arranged in configurations that suggest the sacredness of the chapel. There is even, perhaps, a sense in which Bacon has now come to seem all too easily accessible an artist. These days Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion does not seem to prompt shock but (and this may itself be shocking in another way) an almost straightforward sense of recognition. On the day when I visited the exhibition, I saw a young couple approach Bacon’s howling, sneering, squatting maenads, consider them for a moment or two in silence, nod sadly and move on. Yes, the choreography of their bodies seemed to say, yes, this is what the world is like. Ghouls like these ones lurk everywhere — in corners of the mind best left unvisited, in the shadow lands of society, in war zones.”

Andrew Graham-Dixon, The artist formerly known as British, The Independent, July 16, 1996

 

 

 

“A new documentary called Memory: The Origins of Alientraces, with watertight credibility, an influential line from the 1944 Francis Bacon triptych Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion to the film’s famous ‘chest-burster’ scene, revealing how Scott introduced the painting to Alien’s art designer HR Giger and suggested that Bacon’s imagery (snapping mouths on sticks) could serve as the visual reference for Kane’s undoing. The documentary, however, which is written and directed by the 46-year-old Swiss filmmaker Alexandre O. Philippe, goes deeper still and delves into Bacon’s creative world view and his obsession with depicting mouths (“I’ve always been very moved by the movement of the mouth and the shape of the mouth and the teeth,” Bacon says in an archive interview). It notes that the figures in Bacon’s crucifixion study, currently on view at Tate Britain in London, are the Furies from Greek tragedy, and that the Furies are avengers designed to restore order, and that, circling back to Alien, the phallic chest-burster that leaps out of Kane is a modern space Fury who quotes, in piercing squeals rather than words, the famous line of Aeschylus, cherished by Bacon: “The reek of human blood smiles out at me.” Fanciful? Not at all, says Philippe, who previously analysed the Psycho shower scene in equally minute detail in his brilliant 2017 documentary 78/52: Hitchcock’s Shower Scene. The profound power of Alien is intrinsically connected to Bacon, he insists. “When I was researching the movie there was one story only that I kept thinking about,” he says. “And it was Ridley Scott showing the Bacon triptych to HR Giger, and basically saying, ‘This is what I’d like the chest-burster to look like.’ And when I realised that the Furies had essentially hijacked Bacon’s crucifixion painting I knew that what I needed to do was to make a mythological film about Alien. And I want to make clear that I’m not suggesting that the chest-burster is lifted directly from Greek mythology. But that myth is still very much alive in our minds, our imaginations and our collective unconscious.”...” 

Kevin Maher, Francis Bacon’s role in that scene from the Alien, The Australian, Monday, August 26, 2019

 

 

 

“In Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion (1944) any reference to the Crucifixion itself is absent and the traditional mourners at the front of the cross have been replaced by three nightmarish creatures representing the Eumenides, wreackers of vengeance on Orestes for killing his mother’s lover in Aeschylus’ Oresteia. The 1944 triptych is vigorously painted, the descriptions of forms and background agitated by passages of paint dragged and smeared across its surface and, in places, overlaid with pastel. The 1988 version is altogether different in its restraint and economy of means. The canvas is stained and sprayed and in parts is left bare. Some of the forms are described in negative by painting the background around them. The treatment of space has also been transformed. The clamped boxes which imprison the creatures in the 1944 triptych have in the 1988 version been stripped away and the space around them expanded so that the effect is now one of monumentality. The change in colour from hot orange to blood conveys grandeur, albeit a horrific kind, effect heightened by the introduction of the dais in the central panel. Bacon has stated that “the greatest art always returns you to the vulnerability of the human situation.” There is a sense, manifest in Second Version of Triptych 1944, that at the age of eighty Bacon can confront this with a directness which equals that of the earlier painting. But in the interim his painting has attained the breadth of vision implicit in his statement that  “existence in a way is so banal, you may as well try and make a grandeur of it rather than be nursed to oblivion.” In 1988 Francis Bacon painted a second version of the 1944 triptych Three Studies for Figures at the Base of a Crucifixion, a work which he has identified as marking his beginnings as a painter. The Crucifixion is a central  theme in Bacon’s oeuvre. His engagement with it, however, predates these beginnings, as the three Crucifixion paintings of 1933 demonstrate, and it is the subject of a number of subsequent works, notably Fragment of a Crucifixion (1950) and the triptychs Three Studies for a Crucifixion (1962) and Crucifixion (1965). What are the reasons for the recurrence of the Crucifixion in Bacon’s iconography and why did he readdress a work painted forty-four years earlier?”

 Peter Moorhouse, The Crucifixion in Bacon’s Art, Studio International, Number 8, Autumn 1989


 

 

 

 

                                      Bacon & Lynch: Violating Vision

 

 

                                                                                          

 

                                                                                                                                                                                       Blue Velvet (1986) David Lynch

 

 

 

 

“The ear does not answer.”

Jacques Derrida, The Ear of the Other,  1985

 

 

 

“The cinema is the art of ghosts. Cinema plus psychoanalysis is the science of ghosts.”

Jacques Derrida, from Ken McMullen's film Ghost Dance, 1983

 

 

 

“You know, I’ve often said to myself that I would have liked to have been a film director if I hadn’t been a painter.”

Francis Bacon, In Conversation with Michel Archimbaud, Phaidon 1993

 

 

 

“To claim that the lamella appears in Bacon’s work is to claim that he has taken the detachment of the gaze to its limit.”

Paveen Adams, The Violence of Paint; The Emptiness of the Image, 1996

 

 

 

“The subject of a painting, what painting is; you can’t explain it — it’s impossible... I don’t believe it’s possible to give an explanation of a painting.”

Francis Bacon, In Conversation with Michel Archimbaud, Phaidon 1993

 

 

 

“And, back to David Lynch: does exactly the same not hold for the paternal figures of excessive enjoyment in his films? Aren’t these figures, in their very comic horror, also fantasmic defence formations — not the threat, but the defence against the true threat?”

Slavoj Zizek, The Art of the Ridiculous Sublime: On David Lynch’s Lost Highway, 2000  

 

 

 

“The beauty of a film that is more abstract is everybody has a different take. When you are spoon-fed a film, people instantly know what it is. I love things that leave room to dream. It doesn’t do any good to say: ‘This is what it means.’ Film is what it means.”

David Lynch on Lost Highway, Cinefantastique, April, 1997

 

 

 

“Ah, well, Francis Bacon is one of my giant inspirations. I just love him to pieces. Most films reflect the world, and the world is violent and in a lot of trouble. It’s not the other way around. The films don’t make a peaceful world violent—the violent world made the films.”

David Lynch, Film, Interview Magazine, January 7, 2012 

 

 

 

“I think I might even make a film; I might make a film of all the images which have crowded into my brain, which I remember and haven’t used... I might make a film, but that would be even more complicated because I wouldn’t be able ever to find the image which I can make with my painting.”

Francis Bacon, from The Brutality of Fact: Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 1987

 

 

 

“Francis Bacon is, to me, the main guy, the number one kinda hero painter. I saw Bacon’s show in the 1960s at the Marlborough Gallery and it was really one of the most powerful things I ever saw in my life. The subject matter and the style were united, married, perfect. And the space, and the slow and the fast and, you know, the textures, everything.”

David Lynch, The Cinema of David Lynch: American Dreams, Nightmare Visions (Directors’ Cuts), New York, 2004

 

 

 

“The first artwork that made an impression on me was an exhibition of Francis Bacon’s work that I saw at Marlborough Gallery in New York when I was 18. It was images of meat and cigarettes and what struck me about them was the beauty of the paint and the balance and the contrast in the pictures. It was like perfection... Francis Bacon the painter certainly has influenced me.”

David Lynch In Conservation with Ulrich Lössl, Focus, 29.11.1999      

 

 

 

“With an odd precision, he began to include in his art electric light-bulbs and switches, safety-razors and umbrellas, telephones and cameras, wash-basins and lavatory bowls, ash-trays and half-smoked cigarettes: the trivia of the everyday. It is the thing in itself... The ‘props’ in his pictures, as he said, ‘act as rivet’'... Bacon sought to trap the odd truths of place and man, out of step.”

 Andrew Sinclair, Francis Bacon: His Life & Violent Times, 1993

 

 

 

“You see, I get ideas in fragments, and only when a bunch of fragments come together I say: “Oh, this is about this, or this could be about this.” But there’s absolutely no message, no steering anyone any which way. I just love the idea. I want to realise them because I’m in love with them. Many times. I don’t know where any of them come from. That’s why I don’t think I can take credit for anything I’ve ever done.”

David Lynch, ‘It’s important to go out and feel the so-called reality’, The Observer, 30 June, 2019

 

 

 

“The ear is uncanny. Uncanny is what it is; double is what it can become; large or small is what it can make or let happen (as in laisser-faire, since the ear is the most tendered and most open organ, the one that, as Freud reminds us, the infant cannot close); large or small as well the manner in which one may offer or lend an ear. Is it a question of the same ear, a borrowed ear, the one that you are lending me.”

Jacques Derrida, The Ear of the Other, Schocken Books: 1985

 

 

 

“And then there is Francis Bacon, whose work Lynch can distinctly remember seeing as a young man at New York’s Marlborough Gallery in 1966. “He’s a huge inspiration,” Lynch said of the painter of meat slabs and tortured men in inscrutable rooms. In his show at Kayne Griffin Corcoran, he alludes to some of the formative Bacon works he saw, which were framed in gold and placed under glass. “It’s framed like a stage—you are looking through something to see,” he said. “This is thrilling to me.” His new works are similarly set in gold and silver frames he crafted himself.”

Alex Greenberger, ‘I Like Dogs with a Human Head’, Art News, September 7, 2018

 

 

 

“The exhibition is, at first glance, a theatrical spectacle, with the paintings presented behind glass in massive frames and twinkling electric lights embedded in the largest works. The Lynchian form of “mixed media” also includes plastic soldiers, wristwatches, wire, cloth, carpet, paper, plaster and wood. The biggest pieces weigh up to 300 pounds, including a 200-pound frame. “Materials are critical,” he says. “And I love the glass. I don’t know exactly why, psychologically, but I love the jewel box thing with the frames. I saw a Francis Bacon show in the ‘60s at Marlborough Gallery in New York, and he had his paintings framed this way. I loved his paintings and the frames just put them through the roof. I said, ‘If I ever get money, I want to do that.’ I don’t have money, but I have enough to do it.”

Suzanne Muchnic, David Lynch’s art show: gritty, witty and definitely twisted, The Los Angeles Times, September 16,2009

 

 

 

“Lynch, it appears, has been fairly hands-on in helping chief curator Hervé Chandès assemble the show at the Fondation Cartier building designed by Jean Nouvel: dark basement below, glass atrium upstairs. Many display their influences proudly: over the decades, the work repeatedly pays homage to Francis Bacon; more recently, Lynch has been pasting real trousers into paintings, à la Rauschenberg. A strikingly morbid series digitally modifies Victorian erotic photos into ghoulish fantasia, an uncanny and defiantly unpleasant melding of Joel-Peter Witkin and Hans Bellmer: mutated headless nudes goose each other with stumpy limbs. Words play an important part in some of the bigger canvases, notably the series of predominantly black paintings in which amorphous humanoid forms shudder through an endless night.”

Jonathan Romney, David Lynch: In odd we trust, The Independent, 11 March, 2007

 

 

 

“As everyone could see in the Cartier Fondation exhibition, Francis Bacon really traumatized me: I’ve been in love with his work since the 1960s! But influence can be a prison, and you have to learn to escape from it. Surrealism also had a big impact on me. I put as much energy into distortion and twists as I do in actually creating, in the strict sense of the term. I never had the sensation of actually leaving childhood. You can no longer be a child, yet you cling to childhood. What else is an artist but a sophisticated child? Like a child, an artist needs to be uninhibited when creating; he’s not judging, he’s not afraid of anything when it comes to his art, he’s not concerned about what he’s going to become. A child dives spontaneously into his material, mixing things instinctively, going on attraction instead of intellect. There is nothing better in the world than this.”

David Lynch, Interview with David Lynch, Air France Magazine, March, 2007

 

 

 

“Well, I liked Hopper, but I didn’t really know anything about painting, so I didn’t have any heroes, I think, until I saw Francis Bacon’s work in New York in 1966. I liked other people. I liked – when I discovered him – Edward Kienholz; he is one of my favourites now. Bacon and Kienholz have a lot in common. But I like organic phenomena and the biggest influence I always say was the city of Philadelphia. I think I got my first original idea when I was 20 in Philadelphia. It was unique. It wasn’t New York. The style of the architecture was a bit different and it had incredible mood and incredible industrial buildings. It had a thick layer of fear; it was a corrupt city and a fearful city. I felt a lot of insanity. You know, when you are working on a film, it’s really hard to also work on painting. But in between films, I would paint. I am painting, and I am painting over and then painting, and then painting over, and destroying, and painting, and destroying, and painting over. I am just trying to find the next thing, and the only way I think I can find it is to keep doing things and learning from it. ”

David Lynch, On Memory, Chance and Intuition: David Lynch in His Own Words, Another Magazine, Autumn/Winter 2014  

 

 

 

“Since the death of the filmmaker David Lynch last week, fans have been driving to Bob’s Big Boy in Burbank, Calif., to pay their respects, building a spontaneous, snowballing shrine at the feet of the restaurant’s mascot. Among the roses and teddy bears you might expect at a memorial, a casual observer waiting for a table might be horrified to spot a severed ear. Fans, however, understood that the severed ears — at least four, all fake — were tender if gruesome references to his 1986 film, “Blue Velvet.” They also knew that Mr. Lynch was a regular at this location of the chain for seven years beginning in the late 1970s, arriving each day at 2:30 p.m. for a chocolate milkshake and several cups of coffee. They knew that he saw the diner as an extension of his own office, writing down movie ideas on napkins as the double-whammy of a caffeine and sugar high kicked in. And fans had created a distinctly Lynchian memorial to the man and his magnificently weird body of work. Fans left packs and packs of cigarettes and loosies inscribed with tiny notes for Mr. Lynch, who loved the smell of tobacco — he took up smoking at the age of 8 — and suffered from emphysema in his later years.”

Tejal Rao, Cherry Pies, Severed Ears and the Making of a David Lynch Memorial, Critic’s Notebook, The New York Times, January 24, 2025

 

 

 

“While Lynch drew from the contributions of other directors like Werner Herzog, he was also motivated by masters of painting. Specifically, Lynch named the enigmatic painter Francis Bacon as a chief source of inspiration. Lynch’s films have been described as paintings themselves by many people, including Jeremy Irons who compared Lynch’s works to Rothko paintings. However, the influence of Bacon throughout the filmography of the director is pretty apparent. Lynch discovered the works of Bacon early on in his life, being moved by them for the first time at a gallery in 1966. According to a popular myth, Lynch’s interest in filmmaking was generated when he asked himself “How would I do a moving painting?” after one of his paintings was moved by the wind. The unsettling art of Francis Bacon played a major role in showing Lynch how visual images can have emotional momentum and can even project movement. Looking back on the experience of discovering Bacon, Lynch described it as “a beautiful storm” and “thrilling”. Later on, he would use Bacon’s paintings like Portrait of a Man and Two Figures at a Window for visual inspiration in Twin Peaks. While the iconic Red Room of Twin Peaks was also directly influenced by Bacon, Lynch based the look of the protagonist of his 1980 masterpiece The Elephant Man on Bacon’s Self-Portrait 1969.”

Swapnil Dhruv Bose, David Lynch once named his favourite artist of all time, Far Out Magazine, Tuesday, 5 April, 2022

 

 

 

“Bacon and Lynch possess a shared ability to turn beauty into terror, drawing us into a surreal realm that probes the fragility of human existence. Rather than merely mimicking Bacon’s aesthetic, Lynch translates Bacon’s principles — tension, isolation, and the unspoken disturbances of the subconscious — into the language of cinema, creating his own visual dialect that is both an homage to Bacon and a distinct exploration of darkness in its own right. Together, they shape a narrative where human existence is as fragile as it is defiant. Lynch does more than pay homage; he channels Bacon’s strategy of using the body as a site of trauma and isolation, giving his characters an embodied torment that pulses on screen. Through Lynch’s lens, physical deformity merges with emotional alienation, and his characters become canvases onto which their inner struggles are projected, much like Bacon’s fractured bodies. In their work, the line between the body and mind is blurred, exposing a psychological realism that confronts the depths of despair, resilience, and the terrifying beauty of our own fragility, Much like Bacon’s unsettling enclosures, Lynch’s spaces are not merely settings; they are states of mind, constructed to reveal the fears and secrets of his characters. Lynch channels the disturbing, claustrophobic energy of Bacon’s worlds into his own surreal, cinematic landscapes. Films like Blue Velvet (1986) and the eerie world of Twin Peaks create their own spatial prisons — rooms, towns, and empty spaces — that isolate characters as effectively as Bacon’s canvases. Lynch’s sparse, hyper-controlled environments, from the cold industrial backdrops in Eraserhead to the shadow-filled rooms of Mulholland Drive (2001), are laden with a sense of mystery and menace. His characters often inhabit liminal spaces that echo Bacon’s oppressive frames, amplifying the feeling of psychological entrapment. These settings evoke unease and disorientation, stripping away any illusion of comfort or escape. Lynch openly credits Bacon as a formative influence, recognising Bacon’s exploration of the human emotion as a defining touchstone for his own work.”

Liv Goodbody, The Influence of Francis Bacon on David Lynch’s Film Making, My Art Broker Magazine, 14 November, 2024

 

 

 

“Lynch, whose first feature, Eraserhead, was made for hardly any money at all, and achieved a cult success all over the world, sounds like a man heartily sick of his three and a half years work on one of the most expensive and ambitious epics of the  modern cinema, But that wouldn’t be quite fair. Actually, he says he enjoyed the experience, and much valued the way it stretched him. And for once that sounds like a director with a few regrets, not one hyping his product and staying loyal to the team. But hyping he has had to do, all over the world, which is repetitive and tiring, to say the least. He’s done it in America, parts of Europe, Japan and even China thus far. A polite, modest young man from California, he answers questions with engaging honesty and, unlike most high-powered American directors, asks some of his own too, including “How do you like Dune?” When you prevaricate a bit on that one, he tells you that he thinks the film is a success in his terms, which were “to give film-goers a new experience and to make them feel something they haven’t felt before.” He cant as yet decide what he’s going to do next, and asks your advise. Should he make Blue Velvet, “a small picture with some difficult sex and violence in it”? Or Ronnie Rocket, “an absurd comedy about a little guy with physical problems and red hair”? The difficulty with Blue Velvet is that Brian De Palma and Ken Russell have both just made movies with sex and violence in them, and with due respect he doesn’t want his to get the same controversial publicity as Body Double (De Palma) or Crimes of Passion (Russell). His is really a mood film, set in the present but with an early Sixties feel to it. He’d like it to be compared with Chinatown or Rear Window, both of which he greatly admires. Ronnie Rocket, on the other hand inhabits less of a dark and frightening world, though it still has its moments. It’s a question of which film could be thought to be more  in tune with the times — a strange comedy or an odd thriller. Whatever happens, Lynch is adamant that he has got to get on. Holidays are out. He doesn’t want to be typecast as a director who can manage vast resources. He thinks he can, but now it would be nice not to worry about 1,700 other people. Besides, Eraserhead was just as much fun to make as Dune.”

Derek Malcolm, Derek Malcolm talks to David Lynch, maker of Dune, about future plans, Life after the desert, The Guardian, Saturday, 15 December, 1984

 

 

 

“Despite the accusations of incoherence sometimes made against them by critics who ought to know better, the films of David Lynch seem to share a remarkably consistent cosmogony that can be sketched as follows: the soul originates in light and unity and has its home there. Although this unity can never in fact be divided, the soul takes on the guise of individual identity, or separateness, and enters the theatre of the world. Once in place, it often forgets its origins and mistakes its role for its being or, in dim intervals of recollection, believes itself so soiled by violence or dark multiplicities of desire that it imagines itself isolate, forever drifting, alone and homeless. But that is the ultimate illusion, and the bleakest. The soul’s essence remains untouched and untouchable, and after however many cycles of rebirth its eventual homecoming is assured, has happened, is perpetually happening. It only remains for the soul to wake up in order to realise it never left.Since each of these worlds is simultaneously present, the spaces of Lynch’s films are consistently trembling with immanence and humming under the pressure of another space potentially asserting itself. The drones and thrumming reverberations with which Lynch likes to line his environments also serve to remind the viewer of his or her own peculiar interiority, like the ringing in the ears that asserts itself when one is alone in a silent room. The central mystery of Lynch’s work lies in this tension, the perpetual folding between outside and inside. Angels and demons make occasional appearances in Lynch’s work, but his pantheon more typically consists of figures of ambiguous aspect, standing just this side or the other of the space between worlds. Entities of the threshold and the margin, these cowboys, log ladies, decrepit waiters, giants, little men in big suits, eccentric neighbours, magicians and crack addicts share certain traits, one of which is an alienation from language. Their every utterance seems to emerge from a shared consciousness that finds words at once too abstract and too limiting, as if time and the material world that gave rise to speech operate on precepts foreign to them. Hints, warnings and encouragements are translated through gesture, metaphor and slightly skewed banalities. Those who would follow such admonitions are required to adopt similarly associational thinking,”

Brent Kite, Remain in light: Mulholland Dr. and the cosmogony of David Lynch, Sight & Sound, 1st March, 2012

 

 

 

 In the Beginning was the Cave and the Cave was with Fire and the Cave was the Fire. The Fire threw the Flicker of Being. The Fire flickers forming shifting shattering Shadows screening incredible intuitive abImages. Moving Image as Mutating Being. Imaging Begins in the Cave of Being. Becoming Being and Cinema. Lynch’s Mulholland Drive becomes the Death Drive of the Lost Highway of Desire. Lynch and Bacon’s alien abject objects operate as the loss of the abject of desire. You will always be lacking the abject: — your lack is not just an abject of loss but the cause of a desire: and a leak is an abject of loss, as a cause of a dreadful desire, leaking out.

 For Lynch and Bacon, the lost love object of dread desire never returns. You can never enter into the screen or the canvas of a Lynch image or of a Bacon image; you are always already a left-over, left hovering on the outside of the abs-scene. The more beheaded, hollowed, gutted, emptied that they leave the lamella ink-image lost-leaked-leftovers, then the more you are left-out, left-lost, left-leaking, in your yoke of own pissing puking putrid puddle of oozed-out left-overs lack lust loss. Bacon and Lynch offer you no narrative; there is nothing left to see, only open sea scape, escaping into the an ab-ground about out-there in the no-where-not-there.

 ‘Violence’, ‘Horror’, ‘Identity’ in Lynch and Bacon are not located in the scream, the body and the blood on the floor but in the bored-banality of the ab-object: the ‘suburban bliss’ where the ‘interior of the home' becomes 'the interior of the subject' as the banality of normailty; where that subject becomes abject; where the perspective has been partitioned; where the interlocking interior is excrementally externalised. It is the wallpaper, the telephone, the ashtray, the bed side lamp, the door, the corridor, that have displaced the subject, incorporated the subject eaten-up by the ‘dark-light’ that-is the homely-horror of the alien-human scene.

 In Bacon and Lynch image making there are no ‘human beings’ only alien objects ‘acting’ out at ‘being’. Lynch and Bacon strip self, subjectivity, sexuality away incorporating alien beings: for them ‘man’ and ‘woman’ are extinct actors and actresses who have lost the plot, lost their ‘parts’ and lost their ‘lines’; they are ‘extras’ hanging around on the ‘set’ caught off their guard; in Bacon’s Landscape with Car (1946) something is lurking loitering camouflaged in the dense quasi-tropical primordial plants while an alien form emerges floating above the Nazi-type car: Lynch also submerges his alien beings by blurring their frozen forms with the grainy ground: there is no distinction in Bacon and Lynch between the alien and human, subject and object, subject and abject: there is no ‘sexuality’ in the abeings of Lynch and Bacon only ‘ankh’ anonymity ankle ‘animality’.

 We watch Bacon and Lynch blind: blindly; blindly led; led astray up an alley of blindness and blindness where only the cats can see the blind blinding the blind binding the abimage of the blind with the blind image that only cats can see. Both Bacon and Lynch are cats and cats are non-social and anti-social and anti-human: the cat is alien just as the woman is alien and not human which is why both Bacon and Lynch have a way with women knowing that women are alien and not human always brining out the alien in woman who is not woman but is woalien not woman which is why men do not understand women who are alienin or woalien.

 Bacon and Lynch are non-visual abimage-initiators for we absee nothing but abshadows of absences where we thought there were humans there were just animals and aliens there for man is animal just as woman is alien as there are no human no human condition in Bacon and Lynch; and yet we always here that ahistorical nonsense about Bacon painting ‘the human condition’. If you were to ask these inane idiots what this ‘the human condition’ was they would not know simply since there never was a human condition but only an anonymous animal condition only an alien condition (as Bacon and Lynch ‘let leak’ legendarily).

 We do not watch a Bacon we do no watch a Lynch. We essentially ear a Bacon we essentially ear a Lynch before the ear of hearing before the ear of hereing. Film and Paint for Lynch and Bacon are non-visual-sound-worlds. What we take for the watch is in fact the hear here and now here and then as sounds without visions which is why we use the extra-empirical ear not the extra-empirical eye when-where hearing-hereing a Lynch or a Bacon. Paint and Film are non-visual for Bacon and Lynch who show you: nothing, but a nothings that is never nothing-at-all, but an abjected-nothing remaining you of your own abjected-nothingness.’    

 Lynch and Bacon gash, slash, tear, maul, maim, bruise, wound, severe, hack, prick, pierce, puncture, lacerate, slit, gouge, blind the gastroscope gauntlet gaze gastrulation of the spastic spectator by pulling and pulverising the abimage out of shot pulling you out of focus so as to make you absent from the abscene; thus they initially invite you in only to severe rather than to serve your grazded gaze. Adenohypophysis Adams’ apple on Bacon links Lynch: “To understand the force of Bacon’s images we have to understand the way in which they undercut the regime of representation. Now this regime is described by the fact it ties together my wish to see and what is presented to me, a unity of the scopic field and the spectator. But when the gaze as an object becomes detached from the scene, a dislocation occurs. A gap opens up: the circuit is broken. The illusion of wholeness has been as it were castrated. In fact we can treat Bacon’s images as just that: castration erupting within our wish to see, within the scopic field.” (Parveen Adams, The Violence of Paint; Emptiness of the Image, Routledge: 1996).

 Sight, (site-unsutured and severed from crossing the threshold of the silk-screen and glazed cut-canvas) constitutes the eye in its alien being; sight throws being away in a splatter of blood, a sea of smoke, a shower of urine, a slither sliver of shooting spunk smudging, blurring, filling the eye; where the spunk oozing from the eye of the penis becomes the white of the eye which sees nothing but seas. The white of the eye as negative space is the abspace screen-canvas: the abscene of Lynch and Bacon. Remember that great fat close up of the eye in the opening scenes of Donald Cammell’s The White of the Eye (1988): the gold fish, the knife, the severed kicking legs of the yuppy-bitch, the falling flowers? The ab-scene smells Very Bacon. Very Lynch. Very Veal, very virile, as leakings laminating lamella lovers loins loitering lava lathery legs legislatively kickingly knifeingly kuntingly.

 The Lacanian leaking lamella is thus the ab-alien being as pre-sexual, pre-subject, per-se, shitting, shooting, snarling snail slime trail trickle treat sweet-salty sticky sustenance substances, of a "life that has need of no organ" (Four Fundamental Concepts). Lacan stated: "The lamella is something extra-flat, which moves like the amoeba... And it can run around. Well! This is not very reassuring. But suppose it comes and envelopes your face while you are quietly asleep..." (Four Fundamental Concepts). This can be smelt circled slipping down the bottom of Bacon’s Study for Portrait on Folding Bed (1963). Bacon stated to Melvyn Bragg regarding this surplus spillage stuff that he did not know what it was: it is the leaking lamella left over ooze. By laying loin down the law of the leaked lamella, Lynch and Bacon have taken the gaze to its left-over limit leaving you lost by the brutality of fact stamping its stain as unremovable, unrecognisable. Lynch and Bacon both violate vision leaving the eggo-eye locked and lost blurred in a haze and fog of sensations. For Lynch and Bacon: Self — Sexuality — Subjectivity are always already swamped split spent spunked sunk stuffed swollen soiled severed sutured Sensationism. So sown Sensationism eats encapulates engages erases the thin skin silk of ore ‘self’ and so-called ‘sexuality’ and so-called ‘subjectivity’ since ‘they’ never existed as such, as stuff: so sows: a shining — a shimmering — a shuddering — a slithering of our oozed outed sensationing being outside of interpellated idealizations identifications.        

 For Lynch and Bacon 'the normal’ is ‘the horrible' for what could be more horrible than ‘the normal’? A ‘normal person’ (or a ‘normal behaviour’) is a regulative idea and a regulative practice but no one can ‘be it’ but no one can ‘do it’: for a ‘normal person’ would be the most frightening thing you could ever meet: a ‘normal person’ only exists in the realm of signified: a ‘normal person’ is a signifier without signified: a ‘normal person’ is an abstract idea as form without content: no one is a ‘normal person’ in reality, only in fantasy, only in film, where a ‘normal person’ is a ‘monstrous human’: and yet how can we even have an image sensed in our heads of a ‘normal person’? What would it be? When we try to initiate some sort of sensed image of a normal person in our heads we end up with less and lees of an image ideal, the more and more we try to fathom out this phantom.

In the opening ‘abscenes’ of Lost Highway (1997) there is no demarcation, no distinction, between being and place, between body and space, between figure and room: Fred and Renee are subterraneaneously-suspended in superstitious space: two figures are lost in space and become spaced-out of space, spaced-in of space; spaced-out spaced-in: Fred freaks out dredging dread drenched-in-dread and dreadfully akin to Study for a Head (1953) by Francis Bacon: yet we have no idea if Lynch was making a direct reference to Bacon’s depiction of dread but it certainly comes aross as miraculously mimicing that magnificently magnetic masterpiece. The ‘shuttering-shuddering’ customary closed-curtain drapes ‘drawn’ by Bacon, as ‘barricaded backdrops’, are all hanging-here as ‘shutter-states’ of our subterranean-subconsciousness sealing-out consciousness sealing-in abconsciousness: nothing makes sense ‘here’ since consciousness has no sense here since there was nothing to be conscious of here nothing to be understood consciously where there is nothing to understand to make sense of: nothing makes sense since nothing makes sensation without making sense: thus to be in dread is this not being able to make any sense as not being able to understand with dread being the fact that there is no meaning to be made of here. 

 

 

 

                                                                            

 

                                                                              

 

 

                                                                          Study of the Human Head 1953 by Francis Bacon is acted-out tin Bill Pullman in the first scenes of Lost Highway 1997 directed by David Lynch    

 

 

 

 

 

 You want your fill and they leave you empty. Bacon and Lynch serve you an ab-scene emptied of image and subject where all the slime stuff they serve is solidified and slithered sensation and lamella leaking as absolute abjection as an abimage — as Adams adds: "What oozes out is the lamella, the organ of the drive." You cannot get a 'fix' from Bacon and Lynch’s ab-images because they are 'unfixed' and floating out-of-focus. Our over-determined 'Scopic Drive' wants to see-smell what's 'going on' in Mulholland Drive; what's at the end of the drive, the bend, the bed, the corridor, the telephone, the ash-tray but Bacon and Lynch castrate your gaze throwing us off the end of the bed, screen and the scream and pulling us 'out of focus': there is virtually 'nothing' to hold on to leaving you even more empty than before more empty of nothing of being nothingly emptied.

 Lynch and Bacon operate ore a kind of 'double emptying' of the ab-subject of diesel desire where you become the alien ab-object. With Lynch and Bacon's images we hear the scream and screen of sensation but do not see the lost highway object of the death drive. You cannot 'see' a Bacon Painting or a Lynch Film because these image makers Violate Vision; Castrate Cornea: there is 'no-thing' to see; seeing is not believing; they severe the eye, the body, the head, the narrative, the light so you're always already 'left' left with the loin 'left-overs' of that Lacanian libido-organ, — the lamella, — leaking away towards you and you can't clean it up because you cannot see it. You cannot make 'sense' of Bacon's and Lynch's abysmally aborted abulic ab-images because they make no (common) 'sense', no 'meaning', no 'narrative', no 'identity', no 'voice', no 'solidity', and no 'presence'.

 Bacon saw his shadow as his lamela: "I was going down a street and my shadow was going along the wall with me, and I thought, Ah, perhaps this might help me in my painting, and I reached out and tore the shadow off." (Bacon recounting a dream he had to Michael Peppiatt). For Bacon the shadow is not a trace of being but the stalker of being where our shadow is our originary primordial self stalking us by night by day day and night night and day or even night by day day and night night and day or even night by day day and night night and day or even: night by day day and night night and day or even night by day day and night night and day and.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                      

 

                                                                                                                                                                      Twin Peaks (1990) David Lynch  

 

 

 

 

 For Bacon and Lynch ‘the figure’ is always already ‘the extra’, ‘the prop’, ‘the backdrop’, as a ‘part of the furniture’, and not apart of the furniture: the figure is sutured into the sofa, welled into the walls, nailed into the floorboards, becoming curtains, becoming shadows, as the figures are all appendages and props to serve the scene: never fore-grounded or back-grounded, or even grounded: the figure is a shape shifting shadow, the figure is a loitering loin, the figures, hardly human, are pulling you in shot, whilst taking you ‘out-of-shot’: for Bacon and Lynch, the interior takes the figure out of time, for the interior has no time, the figure has no time.

 Particularising palaeographerparthenogenesis pasteurization partitioning paviour Parveen Adams adds on bacchant Bacon: “He rejects illustration and narration and seeks to replace them with what he calls ‘matters of fact’. These turn out to be nothing less than sensations that act directly on the nervous system... I am saying that it is the lamella that is the outcome of Bacon’s efforts to avoid narrative and representation and to act directly on the nervous system. Bacon’s ‘matter of fact’ turns out to be the lamella. Within Bacon’s paintings there are, attached to bodies, flat bounded shapes. Usually they are called shadows by commentators. I want to think of them as the lamella. Not all the shadows are ‘extra flat’ but we can easily take the pink and mauve oozing matter to be the lamella...The violence of sensation has squeezed out a literal essence of being, the lamella, a puddle of being. To claim that the lamella appears in Bacon’s work is to claim that he has taken the detachment of the gaze to its limit.” (Parveen Adams, The Violence of Paint; The Emptiness of the Image, Routledge 1996).

 Lynch and Bacon glaze and frame their abimages to create a closer-distance. As Adorno stated: “Distance is not a safety-zone but a filed of tension.” (Theodor Adorno, Keeping one’s distance, Minima Moralia, 1951). The glass and frame lift and transport the image outside of the glazed-frame of the artificial art gallery and cinema space which constitutes a conservative closure. The frame in fact de-frames the image removing it from the gallery or cinema space, while the glass or filter, incorporates the shadow reflection glaze of the spectator’s glazd-gaze. The glazed framed painted image sets up a closer-distance between spectator subject and alien art abject: with Lynch and Bacon, you enter in-to and out-of the space-frame all at once where you are both actor-spectator at once: on-looker and out-hooker: in the film and out the film: squeezed between scene and screen.

 As Bacon said to Michel Archibaud on his feelings about the frame: “I always prefer my canvases to be in a frame and under glass. There is a current vogue for not framing pictures any more, but I feel that is wrong, bearing in mind what a painting is. The frame is artificial and that's precisely why it’s there; to reinforce the artificial nature of the painting. The more the artificiality of the painting is apparent, the better, and the more chance the painting has of working or of showing something.”  There is a commonsense ‘contemporary’ conception that if you remove the glass and frame you bring the spectator closer to the image but the reverse is true; the art object merely blends in with the art gallery walls as mere decoration. Removing the glass and frame is an attempt to ‘democratise’ and ‘naturalise’ the artificial nature of the ‘art object’ by treating the artwork as an ‘interactive event’ within the ‘tight-closure' of the hermetically-sealed 'art gallery' space; thus disingenuously pretending to turn the ‘private space’ into an inclusive ‘interactive event’, as the ‘open democracy’ of ‘public participation’.

 

 

 

 

                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                        Mulholland Drive (2001) David Lynch

 

 

 

 

 

Bacon & Lynch: Dasein Declarations 

 

Dasein is what is most present before us as the one nearest to you, not the furthest from you. Dasein is: immediate-intensity akin to being stung by an electric-current of an electric eel: stinging being: the shock of the real there. For Bacon and Lynch, Dasein becomes nearest to you when taken the furtherest away from you where the oridinary becomes the extraordinary when where what is extraordinary of the everynight becomes is the ordinary of the everyday. Bacon & Lynch do not take bodies as given. Bacon & Lynch do not take bodies for granted. For Bacon & Lynch, bodies are never given to us in advance. For Bacon & Lynch, bodies are barely embodied, bodies are hardly here, bodies are not quite there in the body, bodies are not quite there in the head. For Bacon & Lynch, the body is just another prop, the body is just another ‘piece’ of the furniture.

To be a body-there is not to be a being-there. Bodies are no evidence for Dasein. Having a body is not necessarily having a dasein. I fuck bodies without being I fuck beings without body for as dasein I now know who is dasein or who is not dasein and I also know that we can lose our dasein as well as win our dasein back. Daseins come and go. Sometime Daseins never come back. Yet it is mindless mistake to assume that Dasein is ‘always mine’ or that all humans have dasein for not all humans have being which is why the human-being is a redundant and an extinct category and needs to be negated: the humanist project was bound to fail and it did for the human being never even existed to begin with for we were always monsters all of us monster. The human in us has no dasein; our animal in us is our dasein. A human-being is not a there-being being-unable to ‘be-there’.

Children, cats, and other wild animals, tend to have Dasein whilst ‘civilised’ (‘educated’ and ‘interpellated’) grown-up adults tend not to have Dasein because antiseptic adulterated adulthood announces the demise and the destruction of Dasein. Artists tend to have Dasein as they tend to be feral-children like Mozart and Bruckner, like Leonardo and Basquiat, like Klee and Soutine, like Ravel and Picasso. To ‘grow-up’ means to ‘lose-dasein. I do not want to grow-up but grow-down. Bacon & Lynch like Fellini & Welles, luckily never ‘grew up’ but ‘grew down’ remaining stubbornly segregated at seven years old which was the eternal ‘age of sensation‘.   

When I encounter Kantians and Heideggerians in the flesh, they largely lack having a bodyness, they largely lack having a thereness, they largely lack having a beingness: largely lacking having  Dasein having no thereness, having no beingness. having no bodyness whatsoever whilst Nietzscheans or Sartreans tend to have an intense Dasein because they tend to live dangerously and break the rules of the game. Nietzsche knew that the ‘criminal type’ has an intense animal-dasein so alien to academics and to intellectuals who pretend to be radical whilst have secure (tenured) positions of white bourgeois privilege. Nietzschean to the core, painter Francis Bacon always preferred the company of criminals to the company of intellectuals as criminals have to be much more crafty, artful, devious than those cunningly-calculating, creepily-furtive, underhanded intellectuals.

 

 

 

 

                                                                            

              

                                                                                                                                                                          Henry's Baby — David Lynch, Eraserhead, 1977 

 

 

 

 

 Yet the 'spectator-subject' is the 'enclosed abject' in the 'sutured-space' of the 'machine exhibition' which is always already a 'zone of control', confinement, containment, and conditioning but giving the 'contemporary' illusion of 'free-play'. The (albeit authentic) alien-art-abject is always already situated and staged outside the conservative confines of the 'machine exhibition' (or 'art gallery') which is a real 'space of activity' because the (albeit authentic) alien-art-object operates outside the safety-zone enclosure of the logic of exhibition. No matter how much architects come curators want to construct a 'space of activity' for the mythic 'machine exhibition' it will have always already failed in futility because it is too consciously contrived in trying to force-forth open-out a synthetic space (under constant surveillance) of 'inactive-activity' where every (non) 'action' of the slave-servile 'sutured-spectator' has been always already been prescribed, pre-planned, pre-rehearsed, pre-staged into the controlled conservative confines of the sealed surveyed space-structure suturing the pseudo-spontaneity of the severed spastic-spectator to move in a mimetic manner being boringly so strikingly similar to the space-staging act-activity antics at the 1937 Nazi Entartete Kunst exhibition. The android 'activity of the people' in the mythic 'machine exhibition' of our occultist 'contemporary conceptual' (inauthentic) art is always already alienated from authentic angoisse activity (as a radical atta-abjective oozed out Otherness). The spectator-subject of the 'machine exhibition' (or 'contemporary' art exhibition) is always already constantly constrained, controlled and surveyed by the sutured spatial syntax of the site which is always already a zone of elitism and exclusion because it is, after all, that secured sacred site of the captivating capitalistic credo where capital, as art property, is protected as 'private property' of the 'white privileged', where the spectator admires 'capitalist exchange'.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                      

 

                                                                                                                                                                                          Portrait of a Man (1953) Francis Bacon           

 

 

 

 

 Lynch and Bacon severe the gaze of the spectator out of the frame of the image: the gaze is glazed and emptied of the empirical eye never reaches the screen of the cinema or the skin of the canvas. In Lynch and Bacon the sutured-spectator’s emptied eye saucer-socket is initially always already an organ operating outside the orbit of osion. That is abvision: You cannot ‘see’ a Bacon or a Lynch ‘scene’ because it is always already an atta alien ab-scene oozing outside narrative, illustration, meaning. Lynch (sounding just like Bacon) is ill at ease with words: “I’m not comfortable with words. I love images, and I love sounds, and I love feelings. I like the idea of intuition. I think a lot of things in life are understood that way. But you internalize these things; they don’t really pop out. Certain things are built inside–little areas of understanding. I feel that I live in darkness and confusion, and I’m trying, like we all are, to make some sort of sense of it.” (David Lynch with Bob Strauss). You both avoid the ‘ab-void’ that they ‘ab-image’ you as you try to penetrate ‘the thing’, the petit object a or: that opaque, nebulous, arbitrary, angoisse ab-alien ashtray; that shadowy surplus spillage or that leaking lamellae. They offer you that grey green petit object a-(lien); that fragmented soggy surplus of stuff slipping shooting out-of-shot. Lynch and Bacon ‘ab-uses’ photography by ed-iting out the 'focal point’ in de-centring da-sein, de-familiarising da-sein, aborting ab-images off-shoots off-screen, off-centre, off-side, off-front, off-back.

 Lynch and Bacon know always already that absolute emptiness is a real stake, a real steak, served red raw, oozing out with blood. Lynch and Bacon expose your incomprehension of the angoisse alien abject; though this ‘incomprehension’ is essential eggo for Lynch and Bacon because it is a sign for the incorporation of the acidic alien abject outside ‘sexuality' and ‘subjectivity’: ‘man’ and ‘woman’ have long left the ‘ab-scene’. Lynch and Bacon knew ‘man’ and ‘woman’ never really existed as such as subjects substance but as exits as phantoms, ghosts, left-over traces of reptilian beings long extinct and stinct. Lynch and Bacon ‘image’ the ‘emptiness’ of the (non) ‘object' (where the ‘alien abject’ eats eggos up under the thrown (oozed out) ‘human subject’): sirloin steak served rare raw fresh flesh as the thrown leaked lamella; the thiny putrid petit object a, that thrown surplus stuff of oozed dead-desire, the threatening violated visual anal alien oral oily eye eggo sunk-socket). Lynch and Bacon initiate the incarnation of the leaking lamella ooze oils froth from the thrown bled body through the thin practices of editing, cutting, severing, mutilating, wounding, throwing or Object orifice operations a la Orlan orbit or Lynch & Bacon‘s burnt out fag ends. For Bacon had hideous halved flaming fag-ends burnt out on his burnt back with smoke seeping from his ashtray arse hole whole. Bacon became a burnt out old fag fuck but rarely ever smoked because of his ashtray asthma attacks. Francis Giacobetti photographed a dying drooling smoking smoky bored Bacon weeping wet with a drifting slivering slithering silvering smoke snail trail touching tearfully tired fucked flawed fall face few days before Bacon snuffed it before Bacon burnt out.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                

                                                                             

                                                                                                                                          

                                                

                                                                                David Lynch (1946 – 2025) used Francis Bacon’s painting Two Figures at a Window (1953) for visual inspiration in his film Twin Peaks (1992)

 

 

 

          

 

 Take the ashtrays: they ‘sit in’ for the absent abject-subject: they still burn slowly apart from the ones violently stubbed out. Bacon’s fag ends on the floor remain all that remains: stubs. There are no vhuman beings', ‘identities,’ ‘genders’ or ‘sexualities’ in Lynch and Bacon’s abject alteric ‘Animal Kingdom’ : just awkward aliens: shape-shifting mutant mannequins and not 'fleshed-out' abjects, just putative primordial performers as alien ab-objects where the desires of the ab-objects are the objects of desires. The ashtrays are full of the 'surplus stuff' of burnt out fag stubs remain the remains and reminder of their burnt out old fag remainder. That over-flowing ashtray of nervously stubbed out fag-ends smelt towards the end of Robert Aldrich’s Kiss Me Deadly turns up again in Lynch’s cinema and Bacon’s canvases, notably: Portrait of George Dyer and Lucian Freud 1967, Three Studies of Isabel Rawsthorne 1967, and in Two Studies for a Portrait of George Dyer 1968, and Lying Figure 1969, the burnt-out-butt fag-ends have all spilled out over the edge of the ashtray all on to the floor.

 In Bacon’s Lying Figure, 1969, you see the fucked-fag-end stubs seem smeared in skid-marks, turd-traces, piss-puddles, spunk-stains of blemished-being bled towards tarnished charred chain smoking sensation smells being becoming those thrown remains that there remain remaindered oozed outside the thrown signifying chain (of smoke): burnt out beyond ‘recognition’. Stubs of spunked smoked salmon being smudged in caviar shit. Smokey Bacon. Burnt out fag. Burnt out 'fag ends’ stubbed out on Bacon’s bruised bottom. Bacon was a burnt out old fag. Burnt fags. Spilt Spunk: Turds of Being (not) There anymore. As an abjected aleatoric alétheia.

 For Lynch & Bacon the post human subject is always already displaced by the alien object: the ash-tray, the light-bulb. Social historian, Andrew Sinclair’s comments on Bacon’s fetish-objects also recall those of Lynch’s: “With an odd precision, he began to include in his art electric light-bulbs and switches, safety-razors and umbrellas, telephones and cameras, wash-basins and lavatory bowls, ash-trays and half-smoked cigarettes: the trivia of the everyday... It is the thing in itself... The ‘props’ in his pictures, as he said, ‘act as rivets’. Bacon sought to trap the odd truths of place and man, out of step.” (Andrew Sinclair, Francis Bacon: His Life & Violent Times, 1993.) Thus both Bacon & Lynch use ‘props' as ‘stand-ins’ (as ‘extras’) for the long lost luggage decayed and dissolved dead subjects which never sailed, never arrived, long departed off the shores of not being there at all anyway in the first place or the second space. So such redundant, retarded, extinct exited concepts such as ‘sexuality’, ‘gender’, ‘identity’, ‘masculinity’, ‘femininity’ have no ‘meaning’, no ‘relevance’, no ‘reference’, no ‘place’, no psychic ‘space’ in Lynch and Bacon's animal-come-alien kingdom initiated imagery of the alien condition. As Ernst Van Alphen added: “In the work of Bacon the representation of the male body does not construct a masculine identity.” In Lynch & Bacon: Masculinity has liquidated to froth foam framboise fragrance; infinite-infemine inflammableness fermenting femininite frontless froufrou froth has here literally liquidated life to tricking trivial trickling tribulation tripping labyrinthine lackadaisical lavas. Bacon and Lynch willingly wielded wilted wilful women as an alien absconder alchemy absorbing abduction abdication aberration.

 Carl Theodor Dreyer in The Passion of Joan of Arc, and Alfred Hitchcock in Psycho, radically realized the absolute possibility of achieving absolute jouissance on the screen which is the scene of the Real and not a representation; unlike Jacques Lacan and Slavoj Žižek who were never even ever able to achieve an absolute jouissance in their lives and so simply assumed that such an achievable actuated experience was an absolute impossibility. In The Passion of Joan of Arc and Psycho, there is no lost object of desire simply because there are no objects to lose within the exogenous economy of an abject-sublime absolute-jouissance for desire is always already free from the illusion and delusion of imaginary objects which do not exists endogenously for desire dasein. Jouissance is not disseminated in speech but in silence outside of language altogether initiated in the image in itself for itself, as well as in non-narrative orchestral music, which is able to initiate the listener to achieve an absolute jouissance, as a fuck fulfilling of complete jouissance, as welded within the realm of The Real.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                   

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                        Janet Leigh, Psycho, 1960

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                        

 

                                                                                                                                                                              Renée Falconetti, The Passion of Joan of Arc, 1928

 

 

 

 

 Lynch & Bacon's lobbies, loos, stairwells, sitting-rooms and dull decor are anodyne, anonymous, non-illustrational where the lighting and the darking severe the sight, shadow, split the spit-subject and leak the lamella; where perspective is castrated and you are severed from the space. The thick shiting shadows in Lynch and Bacon are not merely shrouds of being there, a suit in silhouette, but the lamella; the snail’s slime, the petit object a, the alien object materialised; their shadows are always already eating away at the actors ankles; the shadow is the egg shell of being eating away at the egg of the ego. Deleuze: "Bacon has often said that the shadow has as much presence as the body; but the shadow only acquires this presence because it escapes the body, it is the body which escapes through one or other point localised in the contour. And the scream, Bacon’s scream is the operation through which the entire body escapes through the mouth." (Deleuze, 1984) Bacon insists on the framing and the glazing of his images (as Lynch does when framing and glazing a shot) in order to both enhance and remove the impact of the image activating an abimage ahead at us all. Bacon and Lynch want to remove the spectator as far as possible from the scene making the subject senile and spastic; retarded, backward, disabled: lobotomised. Bacon & Lynch remake reality via artificiality abjecting ahead an abimage; the more unreal they can make an abimage, the greater chance they have of making it looking real (more real than: 'real life').

 Bacon and Lynch’s unreal abimages come across as always already much more real than retard reality. As Bacon said to Sylvester: "The more artificial you can make it, the greater chance you’ve got of its looking real." (The Brutality of Fact: Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson, 1987). Bacon & Lynch instinctively sensationed always already that reality is really a ludicrous lie that art alien makes trenchantly true, the thing really real, really reeling out at you all: only alien art reels in reality throwing out an abreality through the arse eye hole of the icon of the image — as in Dryer’s Jeanne d’ Arc and Hitchcock’s Psycho which weep outside of our inane ideological interpellations of putrid politics, thick theology, severed sexuality, genotype gender gush gripe grim grimace grime grunt groin leak loincloth lamella leftovers leaving being bled bare.

 Lynch’s and Bacon’s icon-images are always already anally-abjected austere auroras leaking like Carl Theodor Dryer’s La Passion de Jeanne d’Arc and Alfred Hitchcock’s Psycho icon-images initiating splitting scene sensationism as a split-spillage of our severed subject out our of (no) place. Cunt critics cannot bare or take-in Lynch and Bacon’s leaking left-overs and android vivacious visceral violence of the empty image because it goes straight to the nervous system (body) and negates their meaningless 'will to story telling' of which the most boring are the current cunt readings of The Dyer Triptychs which become turned into the most banal Mills & Boon pulp fiction autobiographies autotransfusions auspicate autographic augmentation auditioning autistic autocrats auditory audaciousness authorization auspiciously auctioning authenticated autographed audience. 

 There is no 'human condition'. There is only the alien condition. The more we desire to 'see' onto and 'read' into Bacon & Lynch the more is mist-missed, lost-lied leaked-left. To 'think' in front of a Bacon image is to negate, deny, the pain of the paint and the slime of sensation. As Bacon rightly stated, one "simply cannot talk about painting" — because real raw 'pain-ting' is pre-linguistic; 'pure' painting has its own shitting spunking oozing leaking language and sludge spunked language — structured like our abconscious stinking sewer slime: that is, a non-rational, non-literal languid-languages let left-leaked from the bled-body of a becoming-comeing.

 

 

 

 

                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                                Scanners (1981) David Cronenberg 

 

 

 

 

 

 Bacon said to Archimbaud: "Painting is a world of its own; it's self-sufficient... Basically, I believe that you simply cannot talk about painting, it just isn't possible." Ab-Images in Lynch’s Blue Velvet, Twin Peaks, Lost Highway and Mulholland Drive echo the lingering leaking lamella of Bacon’s portraits of Lucian Freud and Henrietta Moraes: dissolving dribbling slime spillages and snaking slivering slithering shadows: in some of their ab-scenes the distinction between subject and object, shadow and shutter, wash basin and waste line and body and bed where front-figure and back-ground are blurred, bled, broken dissolved-dusted draped off into blackness where subject becomes object and object becomes subject; where the stuffed soiled subject is 'eaten up', 'soaked up' and 'swallowed up' by the abground: the negative no-space becomes the positive trace of the dissolved soggy (un)sutured smelling soiled sunk subject. Lynch & Bacon tune, trap, turn tables, ashtrays, bedside lamps, light switches, light bulbs, tainted-mirrors into opaque 'alien abjects' vibrating, oozing, leaking.

 Lynch is the most Baconian of film makers and Bacon is the most Lynchian of image makers: serving you the severed surplus sensation stuffs of non-narrative anti-visual desire outside illustration, narrative and vision. Bacon & Lynch have no 'story to tell' negating narrative: initiating imagery instead as an abimagery. Both Bacon & Lynch become The Man With The X-Ray Eyes: seeing the nothing there as the abimage — as the nothing at all staring ahead at us all — as the nothing at all coming towards you all — as the nothing at all coming all over you — and you are all the nothing never coming until dying with the coming of the shining where to die is to shine for all time for all nothing for nothing for all. Francis Bacon, David Lynch and Roy Andersson have nothing-to-say; that is, have nothing-t-show as a showing of the nothing as a saying nothing as a showing noosing nothing. So to understand the abimages of David Lynch, to understand the abimages of Roy Anderson, to understand the abimages of Roman Polanski, is thus-then actually to understand the abrasiveing abimages of Francis Bacon.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                        

 

                                                                                                                                                                            Ray Milland in The Man With The X-Ray Eyes (1963)

 

 

 

 

 

 The ‘Living Trilogy’ of Roy Andersson inhabits and intuits and initiates and inflects and infects and installs Baconian bodied-spaces of the every-day boring-sublime as a cinema of the dull-dasein where nothing-happens and repeatedly continues to not happen again and again and again ad-infinitum, ab-inoblivion. Indeed: Andersson gets far closer to Baconian dasein demeanour than Lynch does; especially in: ‘Songs from the Second Floor’ (2000), ‘You the Living’ (2007), ‘A Pigeon Sat on a Branch Reflecting on Existence’ (2014), and ‘About Endlessness’ (2019). Andersson and Bacon record a disinterested-interested banal-horror, a dull-horror, a boring-horror: the bland normality of our everyday horror. Andersson and Bacon exude and exhibit this peculiarly paradoxical disinterested-interestedness meditative-mooding of our violent-void which is this vacant-violence; a vacancy of violence violability violating violin violations victimising visualised villainy vitality vindicate vibrant villagers visceral vibrators vivify vicars vigour vigilance vitalising vivaciously virgins vinegar virginal vivacity.

 Mario Bava’s lighting-effects and colour-palette and stage-sets in ‘Blood and Black Lace’ (1964) (acknowledged as the first fully-fledged ‘giallo’) are akin in style and colour and form to Francis Bacon’s 1960s canvases: the beauty of the colour, the drama of the lighting, the style of the setting in Bava and Bacon make the intense imagery inviting and enticing in its succulently seductive violence: a beautiful-violence, a poetics of violence where set, light, colour transforms ‘violence’ into ‘beauty’ where ‘beautiful-violence’ becomes ‘visual-style’, where the ‘terrifying’ becomes the ‘beautifying’. In an interview with Horror Magazine, 1969, Mario Bava stated:

“Terror is what is inside ourselves. Terror is what is released in nightmares or in madness. Terror is what makes objects around us turn into living and scary entities, when we find ourselves alone in a dark room.”

 

 

               

 

                

                                                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                

 


                                                                                                                                                                  Sh
allow Ground (2004) Sheldon Wilson

 

 

                                                                                                        

 

 

                                                                                                           

 

                                                                                                                                                                                    François Truffaut, The Wild Child, 1970

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                                                          Peter Hall, The Homecoming, 1973

                                                                                  

 

                                                                                                            

                                                                                                                     

 

                                                                           

 

                                                                                                                                                                                        Andrzej Zulawski, Possession, 1981

 

 

 

 

                                                      

                                                             

 

                                                                                                                                                                                               Kathryn Bigelow, Near Dark, 1987

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                      Ken Russell, Altered Sates, 1980

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                  

  

                                                                                                                                                                                David Cronenberg, Videodrome, 1983

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                

 

                                                                                                                                                                                           Mario Bava, Blood and Black Lace, 1964

 

 

                                                        

 

 

                                                                 

 

                                                                                                                                              Roy Andersson, A Pigeon Sat on a Branch Reflecting on Existence, 2000

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                                                         Ivan Tverdovskiy, Zoology, 2016

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                                                Philip Leacock, Dying Room Only, 1973

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                                Philip Kaufman, Invasion of the Body Snatchers, 1978

 

 

  

 

 

                                                             

 

                                                                                                                                                                                              Henry Miller, Anamorph, 2007

 

 

 

 

 

                                            

 

                                                                                                                                                                                       Jean-Luc Godard, Week-end, 1967

 

 

 

                                         

 

                                     

                                                                                                                                                                                                           

                                                                                                                                                                                              Tarsem Singh, The Cell, 2000

 

 

 

                               

 

                                         

 

                                                                                                                                                                David Cronenberg, Crash, 1996

 

 

 

 

 

                                                          

                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                              Walter Grauman, Lady in a Cage, 1964

 

 

 

 

 

                           

 

                                                                                                                                                               David Cronenberg, Crimes of the Future, 2022

 

 

 

 

 

                          

 

                                                                                                                                                                           Anders Thomas Jensen, The Green Butchers, 2003

 

 

 

 

Films infering inciting inducing invoking inviting inspiring initiating installing Baconesque abimages are: Luis Bunuel’s Un Chien Andalou (1928), Carl Theodor Dryer’s La Passion de Jeanne d’Arc (1928), Robert Aldrich’s Kiss Me Deadly (1955), Don Siegel’s Invasion of the Body Snatchers (1956), Jack Garfein’s The Strange One (1957), Michael Powell’s Peeping Tom (1959), William Castle’s The Tingler (1959), Alfred Hitchcock’s Psycho (1960), David Eady’s Faces in the Dark (1960), Val Guest’s The Full Treatment (1960), Basil Dearden’s Victim (1961), Joseph Losey’s Eva (1962), Herk Harvey’s Carnival of Souls (1962), Blake Edwards’s Experiment in Terror (1962), Ray Milland’s Panic in Year Zero! (1962), Jean-Luc Godard’s Le Mépris (1963), Roger Corman’s The Man With The X-Ray Eyes (1963), Joseph Strick’s The Balcony (1963), Peter Brook’s Lord of the Flies (1963), Joseph Losey’s The Servant (1963), Mario Bava’s Blood and Black Lace, (1964), Sidney Salkow’s The Last Man on Earth (1964), Walter Grauman’s Lady in a Cage (1964), Roman Polanski’s Repulsion (1965), Joseph Cates’s Who Killed Teddy Bear (1965), Herschell Gordon Lewis’s Colour Me Blood Red (1965), Ingmar Bergman’s Persona (1966), John Frankenheimer’s Seconds (1966), Michelangelo Antonioni’s Blow-Up (1966), David Greene’s The Shuttered Room (1967), Jean-Luc Godard’s Week-end (1967), Jean-Pierre Melville’s, Le Samouraï, (1967), William Freidkin’s The Birthday Party (1968), John Cassavetes’s Faces (1968), David Lynch’s, The Alphabet (1968), Ken Russell’s Women in Love (1969), Don Sharp’s Taste of Excitement (1969), Richard C. Sarafian’s Fragment of Fear (1970), Leonard Kastle’s The Honeymoon Killers (1970), Robert Fuest’s And Soon The Darkness (1970), François Truffaut’s The Wild Child (1970), Ken Russell’s The Devils (1971), Alan J. Pakula’s Klute (1971), Alfred Hitchcock’s Frenzy (1972), John Boorman’s Deliverance (1972), Bernardo Bertolucci’s Last Tango in Paris (1972), John Huston’s Fat City (1972), Larry Cohen’s Bone (1972), Peter Hall’s The Home Coming (1973), Philip Leacock’s Dying Room Only (1973), Ulli Lommel’s Tenderness of the Wolves (1973),  Rainer Werner Fassbinder’s Fox and His Friends (1974), Dario Argento’s Deep Red (1975), Pasquale Squitieri’s The Climber (1975), Pier Paolo Pasolini’s Salò (1975), Antonio Climati’s Savage Man Savage Beast (1975), Rainer Werner Fassbinder’s Chinese Roulette (1976), Narciso Ibañez Serrador’s Who Can Kill a Child? (1976), John Cassavetes’s The Killing of a Chinese Bookie (1976), Michael Apted’s The Squeeze (1977), David Cronenberg’s Rabid (1977), Sidney Lumet’s Equus (1977), John Cassavetes’s Opening Night (1977), Jerzy Skolimowski’s The Shout (1978), Philip Kaufman’s Invasion of the Body Snatchers (1978), Irvin Kershner’s Eyes of Laura Mars (1978), Ridley Scott’s Alien (1979), Ken Russell’s Altered States, (1980), William Freidkin’s Cruising (1980), David Lynch’s The Elephant Man (1980), John Mackenzie’s The Long Good Friday (1980), David Cronenberg’s Scanners (1981), Andrzej Zulawski’s Possession (1981), Marco Ferreri’s Tales of Ordinary Madness (1981),, John Carpenter’s The Thing (1982), David Cronenberg’s Videodrome (1983), Ken McMullen’s Ghost Dance (1983), Bette Gordon’s Variety (1983), Alex Cox’s Repo Man (1984), Larry Cohen’s The Stuff (1985), David Lynch’s Blue Velvet (1986), Kathryn Bigelow’s, Near Dark, (1987), David Mamet’s House of Games (1987), George A. Romero’s Monkey Shines (1988), John Carpenter’s They Live! (1988), Donald Cammell’s The White of the Eye (1988), Brian Yuzna’s Society (1989), John McNaughton’s Henry: Portrait of a Serial Killer (1990), Jonathan Demme’s The Silence of the Lambs (1991), Andre Bonzel’s Man Bites Dog (1992), Phillip Noyce’s Sliver (1993), David Siegel’s Suture (1993), Mike Leigh’s Naked (1993), Ray Brady’s Boy Meets Girl (1994), Stuart Orme’s The Puppet Masters (1994), Atom Egoyan’s Exotica (1994), David Fincher’s Seven (1995), Roger Donaldson’s Species (1995), David Cronenberg’s Crash (1996), Jean-Pierre Jeunet’s Alien Resurrection (1997), John Woo’s Face/Off (1997), Gregg Araki’s Nowhere (1997), David Lynch’s Lost Highway (1997), David Cronenberg’s eXistenZ (1998), Mike Hodges’s Croupier (1998), Joe Chappelle’s Phantoms (1998), Michael Haneke’s Funny Games (1998), Claire Denis’s Beau Travail (1999), Paul Verhoeven’s Hollow Man (2000), Tarsem Singh’s The Cell (2000), Christopher Nolan’s Memento (2000), Roy Andersson’s Songs from the Second Floor (2000), David Lynch’s Mulholland Drive (2001), Chuck Parello’s Ed Gein (2001), David Jacobson’s Dahmer (2002), Caspar Noe’s Irreversible (2002), David Fincher’s Panic Room (2002), Robert Harmon’s They (2002), Anders Thomas Jensen’s The Green Butchers (2003), James Wan’s Saw (2004), Nick Palumbo’s Murder-Set-Pieces (2004), Sheldon Wilson’s Shallow Ground (2004), Oxide Pang’s Ab-Normal Beauty (2004), Shaun Cassidy’s Invasion (2005), Russell T. Davies & Brian Kelly’s Torchwood (2006), David Moreau’s Them (2006), Alexandre Bustillo’s Inside (2007), Henry Miller’s Anamorph (2007), Nacho Vigalondo’s Timecrimes (2007), Roy Andersson’s You the Living (2007), Franck Khalfoun’s Parking Level 2 (2007), Oliver Hirschbiegel’s The Invasion (2007), Christopher Nolan’s The Dark Kight (2008), Anh Hung’s I Come With The Rain (2009), Pearry Teo’s Necromentia (2009),Tom Six’s The Human Centipede (2009), Richard Kelly’s The Box (2009), Ole Bornedal’s Deliver Us from Evil (2009), Christopher Nolan’s Inception (2010), Jorge Michel Grau’s We Are What We Are (2010), Marl Pellington’s I Melt With You (2011), David Robert Mitchell’s It Follows (2014), Roy Andersson’s A Pigeon Sat on a Branch Reflecting on Existence (2014), Gilles Paquet-Brenner’s Dark Places (2015), Ivan Tverdovskiy’s Zoology (2016), Tetsuya Mariko’s Destruction Babies (2016), Carles Torrens’s Pet (2016), M. Night Shyamalan’s Split (2016), Darren Aronofsky’s Mother! (2017), David Robert Mitchell’s It Follows (2017), Adrian Panek’s Werewolf (2018), Peter Strickland’s In Fabric (2018), Panos Cosmatos’s Mandy (2018), Jordan Peele’s Us (2019), Leigh Whannel’s The Invisible Man (2020), Luca Guadagnino’s Bones and All (2022), David Cronenberg’s Crimes of the Future (2022), Coralie Fargeat’s The Substance (2024).

                                                                                                 

                                                                                                                                                                  

                                                                                                                       

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                             

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                         

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                        

 

 

                                                                                               

                                                                                                            

 

 

                                                                                                           

                                    

                                                                                 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                              

 

 

                                                                                         

                                                                                              

 

                                                                                                                 

 

 

 

                                                                                               

 

 

                                                                                                           

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                   

 

                                                                                                             

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                  

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                           

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                               

 

 

 

                                                                                       

 

                                                                                                              

          

                                                                                             

 

                                                                                                                           

 

 

 

                                                                       

 

 

                                                                                                                            

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                

 

                                                                                                     

                                                                                                 

                                                                                                    

 

 

 

                                                                                                           

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                        

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                           

 

 

                                                                                                      

                                                                                                   

 

 

                                                                                                       

 

 

 

                                                                                      

 

 

                                                                                                   

 

                                                                                        

 

                                                                                            

 

 

 

                                                                           

 

 

                                                                                                 

                                                                                    

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                               

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                             

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                          

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                

       

 

 

 

 

                                                                                    

 

                                                      

                   

 

 

                                                                                    

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                       

 

 

 

                                                                                    

 

                                                                                     

 

 

 

                                                                                    

 

 

                                                                                 

 

                                                                                      

 

 

                                                                          

 

                                                                            

 

 

 

                                                                                                              

 

 

                                                                     

 

 

                                                         

 

 

 

                                                                                     

 

 

 

                                                                          

 

 

 

 

                                      

 

                                                                     

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                     

 

 

 

                                                       

 

 

                                                      

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                     

 

 

 

                                                                         

 

 

 

                                             

                                                       

                                         

 

 

 

                                            

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                        

 

 

 

 

                                                

 

                                         

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                           

 

 

 

                                 

 

 

 

                                           

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                          

 

 

 

 

 

                                    

                                      

 

 

 

                                               

                                                   

 

 

 

 

 But the film that should, theoretically, aspire to “The Bacon Condition”, but, perversely, and paradoxically, does not, is John Maybury’s embarrassingly awful, arty-camp ‘Carry On’ kitsch-crap, Love is the Devil (1998) which has nothing to do with Bacon, or his iconic-mages at all. As Theodor Adorno stated regarding such pretentious arty-kitsch films: “The more pretensions a film has to art, the more bogus it becomes. The protagonists of the cinema can point to this, and moreover, as critics of an inwardness now become kitsch, can picture themselves, with their coarse outward kitsch, as the avant-garde. If one is once drawn onto this ground, such arguments, fortified with technical experience and professional fluency, become almost irresistible. The film is not a mass art, but merely manipulated to deceive the masses?” (Theodor Adorno, Minima Moralia, 1951). Maybury’s meanderingly ‘arthouse’ film, Love is the Devil, is not a mass art, but merely manipulated to deceive the moronic masses: anyone who had met Bacon knows that Bacon was not a ‘fucking poof’ like Larry Grayson or John Inman, yet evil-queen, Mary Maybury, has ham-actor, Derek Jacobi, camp-it-up like carry-on-camping: Bacon was not a queen so never acted or sounded like that. And why does Tilda Swinton put on that awfully snobby, stuck-up, ‘posh accent’ playing Muriel Belcher? As she never spoke like that at all. Whilst Daniel Craig, who could not act to save his life, as all his James Bond films testify to, was completely miscast as George Dyer.

Microgametocyte, Michel Leiris’s leakingly cutting-critiques concerning bacteriologist Bacon’s abattoir-abimage abortions uncannily recalls that of lymphadenopathy Lynch’s cinematic abprops and abdevices and abimages:

 “It could be argued that Bacon’s essential aim is not so much to produce a picture that will be an object worth looking at, as to use the canvas as a theatre of operations for the assertion of a certain realities ... In the case of Bacon’s pictures, at least those I consider to be most curiously alive, irrespective of any question of quality, their extreme intensity seems to me to result from the paradoxical conjunction of two procedures: a more or less marked distortion of the figures, combined a fairly naturalistic treatment of their surroundings ...The distortion is so acute that is borders on disruption and, to say the least, suggests that André Breton’s assertion: beauty will be convulsive or not exist at all has been raised to the status of a principle demanding absolute obedience, an alteration of natural forms which may be carried to the point of blurring or even obliteration, in one way or another a profound upheaval, the disturbing, disconcerting and, for some people, scandalous character of which arises from the fact that when Bacon seeks to convey the feeling of (not to describe) some given or invented reality, and for this purpose resorts to distortion, he does not simply alter the form ... but also the substance of the motif, and in particular the flesh of the model ... Not only are Bacon’s characters devoid of any psychological dimension, always presented in their substantiality and, when appropriate, clad in some form of dress, set before us, then, in their strictly physical, as well as social existence; the painter shows himself to be as literally materialistic in his work as might be expected of someone who, in discussing his conception of a painting, refers to his ‘nervous system’ rather that his personality, thus demonstrating his refusal to idealize even in his choice of words, and who, besides, makes no use in his work of drawing as such, as if he wished to avoid its abstract unreality and preferred the direct application of paint with the brush or other means, so as to put himself, as it were, in direct contact with the object.”

Michel Leiris, Francis Bacon: full face and profile, Ediciones Poligrafi: 1987

 

 

 

 

                                                        Being & Hand 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                       

                                                   

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                Albrecht Dürer, Praying Hands, c. 1508

 

 

 

 

“The hand is the window on to the mind.”

 

Immanuel Kant ( 1724 – 1804)

 

 

 

 

 

“The superiority of man is owing to his hands.”

 

Anaxagoras (510 – 428 BC)

 

 

 

 

 

“The lonely one offers his hand too quickly to whomever he encounters.”

 

Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spake Zarathustra: A Book for All and None, 1883 -1885

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The hand is the organ of organs, the active agent of the passive powers of the entire system.”

 

Aristotle (384—322 BCE)

 

 

 

 

 

 

“It follows that the soul is analogous to the hand; for as the hand is a tool of tools, so the mind is the form of forms and sense the form of sensible things.”

 

Aristotle, On the Soul, w. 350 B.C.

 

 

 

 

“The hand ventures forth and catches hold of its goal with an inevitable share of chance or of mischance, since it can miss its try. The hand is by essence groping and emprise.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Totality & Infinity, 1961

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What is our capacity to be touched, and moved, by that which we are given for our touching? What is the character of our touch? By what are we touched, by what moved? Touching presupposes our capacity to be touched.”

 

Michael Kleinberg-Levin, Thinking With Our Hands, 1999

 

 

 

“Thinking still gives me pleasure. One must grow old to see a few things in this field. Looking back over the whole path, it becomes possible to see that the walk through the field of paths is guided by an invisible hand, and that essentially one adds little to it.”

 

Martin Heidegger, Letter, Freiburg, 19 November, 19 73

 

 

 

“If my left hand is touching my right hand, and if I should suddenly wish to apprehend with my right hand the work of my left hand as it touches, this reflection of the body upon itself always miscarries at the last moment: the moment I feel my left hand with my right hand, I correspondingly cease touching my right hand with my left hand.”

Maurice Merleau-Ponty, The Visible and Invisible, 1964

 

 

 

 

 

“Would the hand as the articulation of knowledge, whose ‘contemplation’ becomes hold and grasp already be an incarnation of the subject, older than the state of pure interiority of Descartes’s res cogitans, absolutely distinct from the res extensa and which, ‘without the help of God,’ can be known only through the cogitatio of the thinker?”

 

Emmanuel Levinas, The Sensed as Embodied Thought, 1991

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The hand both brings the elemental qualities to enjoyment, and takes and keeps them for future enjoyment. The hand delineates a world by drawing what it grasps from the element, delineating definite beings having forms, that is, solids; the informing of the formless is solidification, emergence of the graspable, the existent, support of qualities.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Totality & Infinity, 1961

 

 

 

 

“Beyond what I am, I meet a being who makes me laugh because he is headless, who fills me with anguish because he is made of innocence and crime. He holds a weapon of steel in his left hand, flames like a sacred heart in his right hand. He unites in one eruption birth and death. He is not a man. But he isn’t a god, either. He is not I, but he is more I than I: his belly is the labyrinth in which he himself goes astray, led me astray, and in which I find myself being he, that is, a monster.”

Georges Bataille, The Sacred Conspiracy, Acéphale, June 24, 193

 

 

 

“The hand moves through a time that is hardly human, that is neither the time of viable action nor the time of hope, but rather the shadow of time which is itself the shadow of a hand slipping in an unreal way toward an object that has become its shadow. This hand experiences, at certain moments, a very great need to seize: it It receives an order, an imperious command. This phenomenon is known as ‘tyrannical prehension’. To write is to surrender to the fascination of time’s absence.”

 

Maurice Blanchot, The Essential Solitude, 1953

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The power of the hand that grasps or tears up or crushes or kneads relates the element, not to an infinity by relation to which the thing would be defined, but to an end in the sense of a goal, to the goal of need. Possession is accomplished in taking-possession or labour, the destiny of the hand. The hand is the organ of grasping and taking, the first and blind grasping in the teeming mass: it relates• to me, to my egoist ends, things drawn from the element, which, beginningless and endless, bathes and inundates the separated being.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Totality & Infinity, 1961

 

 

 

 

“My body, it was said, is recognized by its power to give me ‘double sensations’: when I touch my right hand with my left, my right hand, as an object, has the strange property of being able to feel too. We have just seen that the two hands are never simultaneously in the relationship of touched and touching to each other. When I press my two hands together, it is not a matter of two sensations felt together as one perceives two objects places side by side, but of an ambiguous set-up in which both hands can alternate the roles of ‘touching’ and being ‘touched’. What was meant by talking about ‘double sensations’ is that, in passing from one role to another, I can identify the hand touched as the same one which will in a moment be touching.”

Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Phenomenology of Perception, 1945

 

 

 

“According to our tradition of metaphysics, the human body is not capable of thinking. Thinking takes place only in the ‘mind.’ And this ‘mind’ is contingently located in the region of the head—which, for that reason, is often not counted as part of the human ‘body.’ If we want ever to break out of this tradition, we must first of all acknowledge that we can think (for example) with our hands. Until we acknowledge this, it will not be possible for us to retrieve (wiederholen) for the future the possibility of a different way for us to experience the presencing of being. Our unwillingness to acknowledge a wonderful intelligence inwrought in the hands themselves makes us, in our daily living, profoundly indifferent to the ‘ontological difference,’ and to the ontological ‘potential-for being’ of which we are capable by grace and virtue of the gift of our hands.”

Michael Kleinberg-Levin, Thinking With Our Hands, 1999

 

 

 

 

“Handwork (Hand-werk), a remarkable play of language, creates no works, not even if we distinguish, as is needed, the hand-made product from factoryware. Through what, however, does bringing-forth as creating distinguish itself from bringing-forth in the manner of finishing? As easy it is, following the words, to hold apart from each other the creation of works and the making of tools, it is as difficult to follow through both ways of bringing-forth in their own essential traits. Following the nearest appearance, we find the same comportment in the activity of the potter and the sculptor, of the cabinet-maker and the painter. The creation of a work demands of itself handworkly doing. Great artists treasure handworkly skill most highly. They first require its careful nursing from out of full mastery. They above all others take pains to form themselves ever anew and thoroughly in handwork.”

Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935-1937

 

 

 

“Automatic writing tended to suppress constraints, suspend intermediaries, reject all mediation. It put the hand that writes in contact with something original; it made of this active hand a sovereign passivity, no longer a means of livelihood, an instrument, a servile tool, but an independent power, over which no one had authority any more, which belonged to no one and which could not, which knew not how to do anything — but write: a dead hand analogous to that hand of glory which magic speaks of (magic whose error lay, precisely, in wanting to make use of it). This hand seems to put the depths of language at our command. But in reality, we cannot use this language at all, any more than we can use this hand, which is as foreign to us as if it had forsaken us or as if it were drawing us into the very milieu of forsakenness, where there are no more resources, where there is no more support, no more grasp or limit.”

Maurice Blanchot, Automatic Writing, 1955

 

 

 

“What Heidegger terms ‘equipment’ and ‘ready-to-hand’ is thus clearly not ontologically pre-given at birth: What is ‘ready-to-hand,’ an object Heidegger describes at one point as being available for ‘pro curing,’ is ready-to-hand on the basis of having learned one’s body and learned to move oneself. Moreover Heidegger’s whole exposition of Dasein’s spatiality is tethered to hands, i.e., to the ‘present-at-hand’ and the ‘ready-to-hand.’ Dasein’s hands, however, are akin to hands in a vat. They have no bodily reality and indeed no animate reality, i.e., no real-life, real-time reality in movement. Heidegger’s comment on ‘directionality’ with respect to “Dasein’s spatialization in its ‘bodily nature’,” a comment interestingly enough wrapped inside parentheses, is indicative of his limited, even warped, awareness of being a body and being-in-movement. One may well ask: How does one become familiar with “entities encountered within-the-world” except by handling them?”

 

Maxine Sheets-Johnstone, Animate being: an inquiry into Being in Heidegger’s Being and Time, Continental Philosophy Review, Volume 53, Issue 2, 2020

 

 

 

 

 

 “To have hands, to have hands which can touch each other-these are two facts which are on the same plane of contingency and which as such fall in the province of either pure anatomical description or metaphysics. In actuality I can see my hands, touch my back, smell the odour of my sweat. In this case my hand, for example, appears to me as one object among other objects. It is no longer indicated by the environment as a center of reference. It is organized with the environment, and like it indicates my body as a center of reference. It forms a part of the world. In the same way my hand is no longer the instru ment which I can not handle along with other instruments; on the contrary, it forms a part of the utensils which I discover in the midst of the world; I can utilize it by means of my other hand – for example, when I hold an almond or walnut in my left fist and then pound it with my right hand. My hand is then integrated with the infinite system of utensils utilized.”

Jean-Paul Sartre, Being & Nothingness, 1943

 

 

 

 

“But being in the world, in its exposure to knowledge, in the openness and the frankness of presence, is ipso facto a giving itself and a letting itself-be-taken to which the comprehension of truth first responds. But in the fullness of the concrete, the ‘giving itself’ of presence in knowledge is an ‘offering-itself-to-the-hand-that-takes,’ and consequently, already in knowing itself, a muscular contraction of the hand that grasps and already has at its disposal the matter it holds, or that the finger of the hand points to. But a ‘main-tenance’ in which a formation by a hand that shapes or sculpts what it holds—that is, in which a thought expresses itself in the flesh of the hand—is already added to the ‘taking in hand.’ A hand that forms, already the act of an artist, or that, in shaping clay or handling a brush, brings forth a form in the material of things, and in which— paradoxically for pure knowledge—thought recognizes its model which has never been seen before! Knowing or non-knowing, an artistic movement, another way than that of knowledge to give meaning to being, an artistic dimension of culture which we will discuss presently.”

Emmanuel Levinas, Practice as a Moment of Knowledge, 1980

 

 

 

 

 

“Consider the hand that wounds is the hand that heals. But then it is always the same hand. Consider then: if my hand wounds the relation to God, is it my hand that heals the wound? if so I redeem myself. What need then have I of God? you say, no, no: we must think of God as forgiving.  But if it is God’s hand that heals, it is God’s hand that wounds, since the ‘two’ hands are one and the same. But what then does God’s hand wound? God’s relation to humanity? Why must God wound that relation? Or God’s relation to Godself? Then is it God’s hand that heals God, but why does God have to wound God? What could such a self-mutilating God be? The self-wounding God would be the same as the self-healing God. But what could one make of the self-forgiveness of this self-mutilating God? And if Hegel is right that it is a matte of knowing, God seems to have to fool himself in order to make himself wise. What kind of stupid God is this? What kind of evil God is this, if evil is necessary for God (to be God)? What good is such a ‘God’? What good could you expect from such a ‘God’? These are questions Hegel’s admirers do not put to him. A pity. They may even dismiss them in exasperation. So much the worse for them.”

 

William Desmond, Hegel’s God: A Counterfeit Double?, Ashgate: 2003    

 

 

 

 

 

“The relationship between the hand and the eye is infinitely richer, passing through dynamic tensions, logical reversals, and organic exchanges and substitutions (Focillon’s famous text ‘In Praise of Hands’ does not seem to me to give an account of this). The paintbrush and the easel can express a general subordination of the hand, but no painter has ever been satisfied with the paintbrush. There are several aspects in the values of the hand that must be distinguished from each other: the digital, the tactile, the manual proper, and the haptic. The digital seems to mark the maximum subordination of the hand to the eye: vision is internalized, and the hand is reduced to the finger; that is, it intervenes only in order to choose the units that correspond to pure visual forms. The more the hand is subordinated in this way, the more sight develops an ‘ideal’ optical space, and tends to grasp its forms through an optical code. But this optical space, at least in its early stages, still presents manual referents with which it is connected. We will call these virtual referents (such as depth, contour, relief, and so on) tactile referents. This relaxed subordination of the hand to the eye, in turn, can give way to a veritable insubordination of the hand: the painting remains a visual reality, but what is imposed on sight is a space without form and a movement without rest, which the eye can barely follow, and which dismantles the optical.”

Gilles Deleuze, Francis Bacon: The Logic of Sensation, 1981   

 

 

 

“Heidegger’s words, always carefully chosen, suggest that it is possible for the gesturing of the hands to become in a hermeneutically disclosive way what in a concealed way (a sense forgotten since time immemorial) it already essentially is, namely, a way of giving thought to being; and his words suggest that when our hands are moved by an awareness of their ontological span, they begin to realize their inwrought potential, opening themselves as much as conditions permit to the open dimensionality of the presencing of being, and preparing thereby for other, different ways for being to presence, ways other than as practical readiness-to-hand and theoretical presence-to-hand. Now, in the case of our hands, for example, this guardian awareness will be concerned with the being of various touchable, manipulable things, things which are tangibly in being: things like the wood which the cabinetmaker works. For there is a tactful way of handling and manipulating things which is mindful of their dimensionality, the span of their presence, and which holds, keeps and maintains beings in the immeasurable dimension of their being, i.e., in the tangibly open dimension of the ontological difference, the timespace in which the presencing of being emerges for thoughtful reception. The hands give to (the presencing of) being our gift of thought whenever they handle things with appropriate skill, with care for their being.”

 David Kleinberg-Levin, The Ontological Dimension of Embodiment: Heidegger's Thinking of Being, 1999

 

 

 

 

 

“Traditionally, a conductor’s right hand assumed primary time-beating responsibilities while the left was reserved to show all manner of musical nuance, style, articulation and phrasing. Arguably, it is the conductor’s left hand gestures, traditionally reserved for demonstrating these more expressive musical elements, in which a greater variation between conductors can be observed. The notion of the right hand as perfunctorily rhythmic and the left as the sole means of emotional content is also a point of departure for individual conductors. As this study of Kleiber will show, the left and right hands can be used interchangeably, in tandem with the twin conducting functions of time beating and conveying musical expression. Indeed this is an aspect epitomising Kleiber’s style – the integration of left and right hands in manual conducting gestures, reinforced also by body posture, facial expression and eye contact to create a unique form of expression, a specific gestural language. Whether Kleiber uses both hands together or independently, the height at which they are placed and the spatial movement on vertical and horizontal planes are all identifiable aspects. Kleiber’s perfect gestural language as the consummate manifestation of his musicality earns superlatives beyond compare. To translate into physical forms of expression all manner of musical preparation, scholarship, interpretation, thought and expression is the essence of the art of conducting, and no conductor has perfected this to a greater degree than Carlos Kleiber. It is the combination of body language, manual gestures, facial expression and eye contact in order to synthesise the various technical, musical and expressive elements that constitutes a conductor’s physical gestural expression.”

 

Carolyn Watson, Gesture as Communication: The Art of Carlos Kleiber, University of Sydney: 2012

 

 

 

 

“We are trying to learn thinking. Perhaps thinking, too, is just something like building a cabinet. At any rate, it is a craft, a ‘handicraft.’ ‘Craft’ literally means strength and skill in our hands. The hand is a peculiar thing.  In the common view, the hand is part of our bodily organism. But the hand’s essence can never be determined, or explained, by its being a bodily organ which can grasp. Apes, too, have organs that can grasp, but they do not have hands. The hand is infinitely different from all the grasping organs — paws, claws, talons — different by an abyss of essence. Only a being who can speak, that is, think, can have the hand and can be handy in achieving works of handicraft.  But the craft of the hand is richer than we commonly imagine. The hand does not only grasp and catch, or push and pull. The hand reaches and extends, receives, and welcomes – and not just things: the hand extends itself, and receives its own welcome in the hands of others. The hand holds. The hand carries. The hand designs and signs, presumably because man is a sign. Two hands are folded into one, a gesture meant to carry man into the great oneness. The hand is all thing, and this is the handicraft. Everything is rooted here that is commonly known as handicraft, and commonly we go no further. But the hand’s gestures run everywhere through language, in their most perfect purity precisely when man speaks by being silent. And only when man speaks, does he think–not the other way around, as metaphysics still believes. Every motion of the hand in every one of its works carries itself through the element of thinking, every hearing of the hand bears itself in that element. All the work of the hand is rooted in thinking. Therefore, thinking itself is man’s simplest, and for that reason hardest, handiwork, if it would be accomplished at its proper time.”

Martin Heidegger, What Is Called Thinking?, 1968     

 

 

 

“What Heidegger says of the ape deprived of hand—and thus, as we are going to see, deprived of thought, of language, of gift—is not only dogmatic in its form because Heidegger knows nothing about this and wants to know nothing, has no doubt studied neither the zoologists (even were it to criticize them) nor the apes in the Black forest. It is serious because what he says traces a system of limits within which everything he says of man’s hand takes on sense and value. Since such a delimitation is problematic, the name of man, his Geschlecht, becomes problematic itself. For it names what has the hand, and so thinking, speech or language, and openness to the gift. Man’s hand then will be a thing apart not as separable organ but because it is different, dissimilar (verschieden) from all prehensile organs (paws, claws, talons); man’s hand is far from these in an infinite way (unendlich) through the abyss of its being (durch einen Abgrund des Wesens). This abyss is speech and thought. ‘Only a being who can speak, that is, think, can have the hand and can be handy.’ Man’s hand is thought ever since thought, but thought is thought ever since speaking or language. That is the order Heidegger opposes to metaphysics: ‘Only when man speaks, does he think–not the other way around, as metaphysics still believes.’ The essential moment of this meditation opens onto what I shall call the hand’s double vocation. I use the word vocation to recall that, in its  destination (Bestimmung), the hand hols onto speaking. This vocation is double, but gathered together or crossed in the same hand: to show [montrer] or point out (zeigen, Zeichen) and to give or give itself, in a word monstrasity [monstrosité] of the gift or what gives itself. The hand will be the (monstrous ) sign [le monstre], the proper of man as (monstrous) sign, in the sense of Zeichen. The hand is monstrasity [monstrosité], the proper of man as the being of monstration. This distinguishes him form every other Geschlecht, and above all from the ape.”

 

Jacques Derrida, Geschlecht II: Heidegger’s Hand, Lecture: Loyola University, March 1985

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The hand ventures forth and catches hold of its goal with an inevitable share of chance or of mischance, since it can miss its try. The hand is by essence groping and emprise. Groping is not a technically imperfect action, but the condition for all technique. The end is not caught sight of as an end in a disincarnate aspiration, whose destiny it would fix as the cause fixes the destiny of the effect. If the determination of an end cannot be converted into a determination of a cause, this is because the conception of an end is inseparable from its realization; an end does not attract, is not in some measure inevitable, but is caught hold of, and thus presupposes the body qua hand. Only a being endowed with organs can conceive a technical finality, a relation between the end and the tool. The end is a term the hand searches for in the risk of missing it. The body as possibility of a hand — and its whole corporeity can be substituted for the hand — exists in the vertuality of this movement betaking itself toward the tool. Groping, the work of the hand par excellence, and the work adequate to the apeiron of the element, makes possible the whole originality of the final cause. It is said that if the attraction that an end exercises is not entirely reducible to a continuous series of shocks, a continuous propulsion, this is because the idea of the end governs the release of these shocks. But this idea of an end would be an epiphenomenon were it not manifested in the way the first shock is given: a thrust in the void, at random. In reality the representation' of the end and the movement of the hand that plunges toward it through an unexplored distance, preceded by no searchlight, constitute but one and the same event, and define a being that while being in the midst of a world in which it is implanted, yet comes to this world from the hither side of the world, from a dimension of interiority — a being that inhabits the world, that is, at home with itself in it. Groping reveals the position of the body which at the same time is integrated into being and remains in its interstices, always invited to traverse a distance at random, and maintains itself in this position all by itself. Such is the position of a separated being..”

 

Emmanuel Levinas, The Dwelling; Totality & Infinity, 1961

 

 

 

 

 

        Hand is being in being handed to being by being handed to being in hand as being at hand for handing out being the hand to being what is at hand as being is at hand from what is at hand is being for what is at being is hand and it was and it is the hand that opens out being to handed beings as it is the hand that opens our hand to hands for many hands make light work for many beings make light work and it is the hand that brought the light to being bringing to light from the many hands and making beings work

 

        I live from hand to mouth from mouth to hand for my hand gives my mouth being to be for my hand feeds my being for my hand frees my being for my hand feels my being for my hand hands me my being to be holding my being molesting my being caressing my being stroking my being grasping my being assaulting my being strangling my being killing my being which is why the hands both make and break being bringing being to be bringing being not to be and my fate awaits me in both my hands in the hands of being

 

        The sensation of thinking comes from the hands not the head for thinking and writing come straight from the hands and not straight from the head as hands are beings that think for themselves that write for themselves being-hands for themselves existing at hand being at hand as being-hand being-there thinking-there writing-there so you have to hand it to your hands for your hands hand it to you for your hands hand you your mind hand you your head hand you your words hand you your being

 

        The hand speaks before the written word writes before the written word was written for hand comes before writing speaking before writing for hand speaks mind as the mind is the hand that speaks its mind for the hand is handful of being mindful knowing that thinking is handing that speaking is handing that writing is handing that painting is handing that sculpting is handing for our handing originates our being as being hands as hand being being mind being for the hand comes to mind in being at hand

 

        Your mind is your hand so how you use your hand dictates and initiates how you use your mind as your hand is handful of it being mindful where having a full hand is having a full mind as an empty hand is an empty mind so you need to know how to be open handed to be open minded and to know how to throw for only by throwing does knowing come to mind for the throwing of the hand comes the retrieving of the mind for to throw is to be out of mind and to retrieve to be in of mind coming for hand

 

        What comes to hand comes to mind for hand is mind for being mindful merely means being handful for to be mindful is to be handful thus to have an empty hand is to have an empty mind and the artist empties his hand of paint and clay by emptying mind of paint and clay throwing the stuff down out of hand out of mind as an artist has to be out of mind out of hand in order to be able to paint or sculpt throwing the paint tearing the clay letting the paint be yet letting the clay be letting the hand be the clay

 

        A hand shake determines your type of mind and how tight your grip is how tight your mind is and those very tight grips have an anally-retentive mind that is tight fisted and mean minded being mean with mind being mean with money holding on tight to the mind holding on tight to the money holding the money tight in the hand holding the shit tight in the arse not wanting to open out the hand not wanting to open out the arse yet the hand shake with a lightgrip is open minded open handed open arsed

 

        The way you hold your pen does not always synchronise with the way you hold your penis for writing and masturbating are done differently by the same hand and not everyone knows how to write just like not everyone knows how to masturbate for there is an art to writing just as there is an art to masturbating and knowing how to hold the pen and knowing how to hold the penis are absolutely essential in ordaining and secreting the sensations selected for a coming of writing for a writing of comings

 

        Your hands show if you are innocent or guilty of being or not being innocent or guilty of being human or being alien as your hands show who you are and what you are and if you are a liar or a truer for your hands tell us if you are lying or truthing for your hands always give you away give the game away for you sit on your hands or hide your hands in your pockets for you know that they are all reading your hands reading your lying for your hands give you away since we all know that the hands never tell lies

 

        Your hands are by far the most naked part of your body the most exposed part of your body much more private and personal than your private parts below as your hands are your most private parts your most naked parts revealing who you really are much more than the eyes much more than the nose much more than the mouth much more than the ears for your hands are the sum of all your bodily parts so reveal your dasein reveal your destiny revealing your destiny revealing your future fate

 

        We hear when we are all-ears and we speak when we are all-hands for the hands speak always already before the mouth speaks before the tongue speaks before the voice speaks before languaging of wording is speaking as our originary tongue was our hand that spoke before the word was spoken for the hand spoke when we grunted when we groaned way before we came to our wording languaging that still lags behind the spoken-economy of our infinite-hands that speak where and when words fail 

 

        At the inauguarl inception of handing with hands was an initiating soundless gesture without words that  refuses to speak-in-words whilst with welcoming shacking of hands speaking with hands that say with gestures what has to be said without words with gestures that began before words came to hand for the gesture of the hand originated and initiated speaking as gesturing way before our words came from our mouths that then forgot that our hands spoke in our originary tongues without words

 

        Handing was initiated way before wording was for speaking with words lacks what the hands have to say have to speak for the hands speak so well without words for even when we are speaking wording with words we tend to use our hands as words making gestures to fill the gaps that language so lacks for we know that our hands are really what is speaking us saying us being us whilst our words always fail us thus we rely on the economy of gesture to gesture with other beings with gesturing hands

        One of Our own Hands are always Other always Feeling like The Hand of God as Our own Hand and when I Sculpt and Write I know It is the Hand of God and not My own Hand for No way would I Sculpt or Write like that like God so My Hand of God that is Not My Hand is the Ontological Proof for the Existence of God yet on the other hand I am an Absolute Evidence for the Existence of God as the Hand of God was My Hand Absolutely as I have the Hand of God as I am the Hand of God at hand

        Not all humans have being just as not all humans have hand for not all humans come-to-being as not all humans come-to-hand for not all humans are being-at-hand for not all humans are hand-at-being for when we look at humans-at-hand we will be aware that not all humans have hands-at-hand but have claws and paws not being able to handle objects but only claw objects and paw objects unable to hold-objects-at-hand only being able to claw-objects-at-claw or only being able to paw-objects-at-paws

        The way subjects handle objects tends to tell us the way in which subjects handle other subjects since there is an art in handling objects as there is an art in handling subjects and when we see subjects handle their LPs handle their CDs handle their DVDs we then tend to know as a rule as a whole how they will handle subjects for our hands have a hold on the truth of how a subject holds other subjects since hands hold the truth of our being in telling tales of how we handle-other-beings at hand in hands

        On the one hand I know my hand is my hand on the other hand I know my hand is not my hand for one of my hands feels like one of my hands on the other hand one of my hands does not feel like one of my hands on the other hand both of my hands feel like they are both of my hands on the other hand neither of my hands feel like they are my hands on the other hand my hands feel like they are claws on the other hand my hands feel like they are paws on the other hand my hands are from the other’s paw

        On the other hand I know my hands have a mind of their own as hands of their own and not my own hands but the hands of god as they are autistic hands as they are spastic hands as they are retard hand as they are backward hands making motions gestating gestures made by god and not made by me for my hands of god are always knocking things for my hands of god do their own thing without my being able to control what my hands of god are doing and, wondering in worrying, what they will do next

        One has to hand it to God for having infinite hands being the infinite God Hand of infinite hands that knows no finite hand for the Hand of God is the no hands of the infinite hands of the Infinite God so one has to hand it to God for having infinite hands but on the other hand there are no Other Hands for on the other hand is the Finite Hand as the Other Hand to the Infinite Hands of God that have no other hand on the other hand for the Hands of God have no Other Hands in hand but the Hands of God

        Being at hand or not being at hand decide concerning being-there and non-being for not all beings are at hand for not all beings are at there and the hand is where being is at as being at hand being at there which is why not all beings are at there for not all hands are at there for hands inform us if a being is there in hand at hand being-at-there being-at-hand yet not all hands have a being for not all hands have a there so if you take a hand in hand then you will know if a being is there at hands in hands

        I pray hand in hand as hand on hand I pray in private I pray in secret as no one must see one pray for public prayer as common prayer is mimetic prayer saying this same silence praying in silence praying a prayer where what matters is silence of prayer in public the silence of common prayer but to pray in private one can say secrets in silence saying the silence of prayer praying in silence not to be preyed upon preying upon my praying that is praying the prayer that prays to end praying in prayer

        I pray I will die and keep praying I will die praying that my death will come as an answer to my prayers yet knowing my prayers cannot be answered knowing that my death cannot be answered knowing that I cannot pray for my death prey is what always prays for me for what preys on me what prays upon me already for prayers are death prey itself already praying for the death prey is what prays upon us already since death is what preys upon us as always praying upon us as always preying upon us for praying 

        I pray to write with a steady hand for only in prayer are my hands steady in prayer that I will one day write without trembling without shaking for I write out of fear with these nervous hands writing in fear trembling in writings shaking in writings where writing has the shakes where writing has a panic attack for writing is handing and only handing so as the hand is trembling so the writing is trembling so as the hand is shacking so the writing is shacking so I pray my writing will turn into my praying

        Fate awaits your hand for fate awaits you in hand for fait awaits you in your hands for fate awaits you at-hand-in-hand for fate is in your hands for fate is inscribed in your hands written in your hands to be read from your hands where palmistry is the science of fate of what awaits your fate at hand in hand awaiting you in the palms of your hands for palm reading reads what is written in hand inscribed in the palms of your hands in the life-lines on the palms of your hands fore-telling your future in hand

        The intellectual does not read the hand being superstitious of palmistry as intellectual superstition stops the intellectual from palm reading from being inscribed in palm reading preferring to read from the mind rather read from the hand yet forgetting that the mind is hand that the hand is mind being mind at hand being hand at mind thinking that the minding is severed from the handing for intellectual superstition palms off palmistry with peasantry thus unaware palmistry is this primordial awareness

        The hand is now always there already now as the hand has no time for time no time-lines on its hand for the now knows no time where what one named as past and present and future are nothing but the now-nothing but the now-hand gathered up in the hands grasped by the hand gripped by the hand held by the hand for the hand holds the now for now always already now in the hand-now in the know of the now in the know of the now being-now being-hand being now being-at-hand in hand as hand

        The hand as being always there as being-there at hand as hand-there at being knows no passivity knows no non-productivity for there can be no hand that is non-productive for even in sleep even in being empty the hand is doing being just by being hand at hand at being as hand as being and by being-hand the hand is always up to something always doing-something especially when doing-nothing and indeed in doing-nothing the hand is at work producing-being in being-productive in doing-nothing

        One inspects who one is when one examines the hands that one might have because not all have hands that are there being there for those that are there only come to being there through being hand as hands at hand and so when one looks into hands one will come to know who has being for even if we see all beings appearing all to have hands those are not hands that have being even if they are hands that have there and so look to see if you have hands to see in if you have being at hand in your hands

        The origin of seeing does not come from the eyes but comes from the hands for the palm of your hand is your interior eye and your first initiation and first entry into seeing is from handing for your hand hands you your sight to see being at hand being in hand so your first initiation and first entry into seeing came form handling the handing of handling hands that handed you your hands to see with so to hold hands is to see sight and your hands were your originary eyes seeingly into who in you were in hand on your hands

        It is our hands that see who we are for our hands are our windows into our souls for our hands are our mirrors reflecting who we are and if we are for hands give us the gift of being and the gift of there for some hands have being in them but no there in them and some hands have there but no being so one has to be extremly handful that is extremely mindful of whose hands have eyes as to be handful is to be eyeful as our hands were our originary eyes that looked into our eyes seeing ourselves self at hand

        The hand is the origin of the artist and the artwork and artist and artwork are what we will now name as the artbeing and the hand is the being of the artbeing as beinghand at hand in art at being in being art as artist at one within the beinghand that thus originates the artbeing of artwork where there is no distinction between art-being and art-work for handbeing is artbeing-artwork and art shows itself as beingart-beinghand as beingwork thus beinghand is the beingwork of beingart at work at hand

        Origin means the hand at hand being origin as being hand as being the hand that originates being that originates art and the origin of the hand is the source of being art for this source of art is the hand that originates art at source which is the hand being at hand the source of art worked out of the source that is the hand-at-hand-at-source originating-art from the originating-source that is the hand being-at-hand-being-art and it is only the handheld hand that allows the artist to ferment and flourish forth forms 

        In the hand of being in the hand of art so the truth of being has set itself to work at hand as art and to hand art as art work is to lay art at hand to lay in the light of the artwork where the hands lay as the lights of the artwork laying after working the art worked from the beinghands and as the hands rest and lay there are working on the artwork so the artwork akin to the beinghands lay resting after being worked upon so the truth of beingart is revealed with the laying to rest the work of art at hand 

        The hands exorcise the real  from the clay the real from the stone the real from the paint knowing the nature of the stuff of the being stuff that is the being of the real for the real stuff is the stuff of the real that the hands know so well and which the hands well-up and swell-up open out and tear apart releasing the real stuff from within the material stuff and the art of the hand is the art of being able to un-conceal and reveal the real-stuff of being-at-hand-the-real in the real-being of being-art in hand in-hands

        Hands have an amazing array of things that they do and beings that they do from touching to hearing from seeing to smelling for these hands at hand as hands-at-hand have so many things that they do have so many beings that they do for seeing for smelling for hearing for touching all originate from the hands within the hands being our invisible hands within our hands are our interior invisible seeing are our interior invisible smelling are our interior invisible hearing are our interior invisible touching

        The painter-sculptor start blind from the sight of the hand where the hand feels the sight of the vision sees the scene blind from the eye in the palm of the hands that see-blind how to bind vision with the non-sight of in-sight from the eye of the mind that is the eye of the hand for the image comes to mind from the mind of the hand that sees beyond the blindness of the empirical-eye that lacks the vision of the hand that the hand has for the eye of the hand-eye sees way beyond the blighted-blindness of empirical-eyes

        To sculpt to paint to write is to let the hand think first before the brain begins its inane interfering thinking it knows how to sculpt how to paint how to write when in fact it is first the hand that has the upper hand knowing how to handle thought in that instinctive knowing how to think first through these hands before that brain begins its manoeuvres in trying to intellectualise how to sculpt how to paint how to write but the hands always try to get there first before the brain begins to do this thing

        The Word of God was the Hand of God for What was Wrongly taken for Word was Hand for There was No Word of God only the Hand of God for God does not have any Words for God for God has No Voice so God Speaks through His Hands so thus You cannot Take God at His Word only Take God at His Hand so To Understand what God Is is To Know God is Hand and that God means Hand so whatever you Have in Your Hands is being Handled by the Hand of God because God is in Your Hands handling You

        You are the Hand of God in the Hands of God and So we Know what God Wants for God’s Pleasure is In your Hands is In your Hand that Makes God Come to Reason for the Reason God comes Is the Reason You Come to God in your Hand Job coming with God in Hand who cannot Come to Hand when You Come Off in Your Hand all over Your Hand Full of God Come Full of God Coming Full of God’s Cream so Do Not wipe away the Come of God with Your other Hand that Wishes to Wipe away the Come of God 

        They say that if you tie an Italians Hands behind their Backs that they are then unable to Speak and this is True because when We see those Italian Hostages or Italian Terrorists or Italian Masochists with their Hands tied Behind their Backs they are then Unable to Speak or Shout or Scream when Interrogated and Tortured yet any Italian whose Hands are tied Behind their Backs are Unable to Speak or Shout or Scream as it is only Through their Loud Hands that Those Italians have a Voice to be Heard

        I would far rather have my Head cut off than my Hands cut off as I know in my heart and in my lungs and in my liver that I can still sculpt and paint and draw and write without a head on as I always sculpt and paint and draw and write without having a head on anyway so I would far rather lose my Head than lose my Hands knowing that I can survive reasonable well without having to have a head on yet I could not survive if I lost Both Hands which are my Life Line and which will Work without my Head

        Writing is the Art of Praying for Praying was our Originary Writing where we Pray in Private and Write in Private where writing-praying is by far Our most Private Act far more Private than Masturbation which is our Primordial Prayer where was are Praying for the Coming of Goding whilst Writing is not Praying for Goding but Praying for Nothing that is Praying for nothing but Writing the Wishing of Being without Dasein for when I Pray I am without Dasein just being-praying-not-thereing-in-prayers

        Do you have blood-on-your-hands, or, Do you have blood-in-your-hands, or, Do you have-blood-over-your-hands, or, Do you have blood-under-your-hands? Do you try to wipe all the blood clean off of your hands always knowing that you can never clean off the blood on your hands, knowing that the nails will always be evidence in court, evidence at hand, that it was you who left the scene of the crime, with blood on your hands, with blood in your hands, with blood over your hands, with blood under your nails

        Do you know what those weird things are which often light up and make noises and that are constantly and incessantly in the hands of the they and the them? For you see the they and the them all around and about walking and talking to these things in hand that they and them call their mobiles and sometimes these they and those them crash into other these they and those them who are also holding these things in hand and on occasion we see cars running over killing the they and the them on their mobile

        Handle With Care: The way How people Handle objects goes hand-in-hand with The way How people Handle subjects: You noticed when the cashier at the checkout takes the loaf of bread and then firmly squeezes it hard so leaving their fingers imprints on it? You may have noticed when people handle an LP or a CD or a DVD that they get their greasy finger prints on the playing sides? The ways people mishandle and mistreat objects will very often translates unwittingly into the ways they mishandle and mistreat subjects

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                       

 

                                                                                                                                       Portrait of Tommaso di Folco Portinari ca. 1470 Hans Memling

 

 

 

 

 

                                     Diego Velázquez & The Shining of Time

 

 

 

 

 

                   

 

                                                                                                                                                                 Pope Innocent X 1650 Diego Velázquez

 

 

 

 

 

"I have nothing to say only to show."

Walter Benjamin, Passagenwerk, 1991

 

 

 

"Some places are like people: some shine and some don't."

Dick Hallorann, The Shining, Stanley Kubrick, 1980

 

 

 

"The one who knows his own light is hidden within obscurity."

Lao-Tse, circa 4th-6th C. BC.

 

 

 

"Shining solitude, the void of the sky, a deferred death: disaster."

Maurice Blanchot, The Writing of the Disaster, Gallimard, 1980

 

 

 

"Praise to thee, O Ra, when thou risest. Shine thou upon my face. "

Osiris, A Hymn to Ra, The Book of the Dead, 2025-1700 BC

 

 

 

"In order for the light to shine so brightly, the darkness must be present."

Sir Francis Bacon (1561-1826)

 

 

 

“Velázquez possesses the most exemplary understanding of non-existence."

José Ortega y Gasset, Introduction to Velázquez, 1943

 

 

 

"What appears in the work is its inner time, and the explosion of appearance blasts through the continuity of the later."

Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 1997

 

 

 

"Therefore the shining of the lighting is in itself at the same time a self-veiling — and is in that sense what is most obscure."

Martin Heidegger, Aletheia: Heraclitus Fragment, 1946

 

 

 

"Seeing is determined, not by the eye, but by the lighting of Being. Presence within the lighting articulates all the human senses."

 Martin Heidegger, The Anaximander Fragment; Early Greek Thinking, 1975.

 

 

 

"Lighting bestows the shining, opens what shines to an appearance. The open is the realm of unconcealment and is governed by disclosure. The lighting not only illuminates what is present, but gathers it together and secures it in advance in presencing."

 Martin Heidegger, Aletheia: Heraclitus Fragment, 1946

 

 

 

"Colour shines and wants only to shine. When we analyse it in rational terms by measuring its wavelengths, it is gone. It shows itself only when it remains undisclosed and unexplained. It causes every mercy calculating importunity upon it to turn into a destruction."

Martin Heidegger, Poetry, Language, Thought, 1971

 

 

 

"The subject of a painting, what a painting is; you can't explain it, it’s impossible. Explanations don’t seem necessary to me, either of painting or of other artistic fields. I don’t believe that it’s possible to give an explanation of a painting. It seems to me that explanations inevitably fall short. At any rate, I have no need of them myself, not even in the case of something that I don’t understand at all."

Francis Bacon, In conversation with Michael Archimbaud, 1993

 

 

 

"It’s like the stupid things that I tried to do once myself with that great pope of Velasquez. And it was just very stupid because you can add nothing to a thing which is perfect like that. I always regret those paintings very much. I hate them. Well, you see, I think it’s such a masterpiece in itself, that there’s just nothing to be done. It’s just because it’s so remarkable, I suppose, that one tries to do something about it, something even further, which is, of course, impossible."

Francis Bacon, Last thoughts and last workr, The Art Newspaper, 1 June, 1992

 

 

 


"To be sure, the painter also uses pigment, but in such a way that colour is not used up but rather only now comes to shine forth... Light of this kind joins its shining to and into the work. This shining, joined in the work, is the beautiful. Beauty is one way in which truth essentially occurs as unconcealment... In the work, the happening of truth is at work...The establishing of truth in the work is the bringing forth of a being such as never was before and will never come to be again."

Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1936

 

 

 

"The image, capable of negating nothingness, is also the gaze of nothingness on us. The image is light, and nothingness is immensely heavy. The image shines and nothingness is the diffuse thickness where where nothing reveals itself. The image is the crack, the mark of this black sun, the tear, which, under the appearance of the dazzling burst, gives us the negative of the inexhaustible negative depth. That is why the image seems so profound and so empty, so threatening and so attractive."

Maurice Blanchot, L’Amitié, Paris: Gallimard, 1971

 

 

 

"It’s just that, you know, some places are like people. Some shine and some don’t. I guess you could say the Overlook Hotel here has somethin' almost like shining. Well, you know, Doc, when something happens, it can leave a trace of itself behind. Well, maybe things that happen leave other kinds of traces behind. Not things that anyone can notice, but things that people who shine can see. Just like they can see things that haven’t happened yet. Well, sometimes they can see things that happened a long time ago."

Dick Hallorann, The Shining, Stanley Kubrick, 1980

 

 

 

"Our gaze must strike the object in such a way that it awakens something within it that springs up to meet the intention. It is not that the past casts light on the present, or the present on the past; rather, the image is that which has been [das Gewesene] enters, like lightning, into a constellation with the Now. The Then must be held fast as it flashes its lightning image in the Now of recognizability [Erkeennbarkeit]. The rescue that is thus — and only thus — effected, can only take place for that which, in the next moment, is irretrievably lost."

Walter Benjamin, Selected Writings, 1913-1926, Cambridge University Press, 1996

 

 

 

"The painter’s vision is not a view upon the outside, a merely 'physical-optical relation' with the world. The world no longer stands before him, through representation; rather it is the painter to whom the things of the world give birth by a sort of concentration or coming-to-itself of the visible. Ultimately painting relates to nothing at all among experienced things unless it is first of all 'autofigurative'. It is a spectacle of something only by being a 'spectacle of nothing', by breaking the 'skin of things' to show how the things become things, how the world becomes a world."

Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Eye & Mind; The Primacy of Perception, I964

 

 

 

"The lighting directs my gaze and causes me to see the object, so that in a sense it knows and sees the object...But there is also passive vision, with no gaze specifically directed, as in the case of the dazzling light, which does not unfold an objective space before us, and in which the light ceases to be light and becomes something painful which invades our eye itself. Here a light bursts forth, here we are no longer concerned with a being that reposes in itself, but with a being whose whole essence, like that of light, is to make visible...to open itself to an other and to go outside itself."

Maurice Merleau-Ponty, The Phenomenology of Perception, 1945

 

 

 

"Over the years, Heidegger assigns many words to describe the disclosive visibility of beauty. His words, rendered in English translation, include, for example: shining, shimmering, glimmering, glowing, glistening, gleaming, dazzling, flashing, scintillating, sparkling, splendid, splenderous, radiant, luminous, illuminating. But who can see these revelation? Who can experience things in such transfigurations of the lighting? What is required of our vision? What must the aesthetic character of the gaze become, if it is to be appropriately responsive to such modes of presencing?"

David Michael Levin, The Philosopher's Gaze, University of California Press, 1999

 

 

 

"Thus art is the creative preserving of truth in the work. Art then is a becoming and a happening of truth. Does truth, then, arise out of nothing? It does indeed if by nothing we mean the sheer 'not' of beings, and if we here think of the being as something at hand in the ordinary way, which thereafter comes to light and and is challenged by the existence of the work as only presumptively a true being. Truth is never gathered from things at hand, never from the ordinary. Rather, the opening up of the open region, and the clearing of beings, happens only when the openness that makes its advent in throwness is projected."

Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935

 

 

 

"The Essence must appear or shine forth. Its shining or reflection in it is the suspension and translation of it to immediacy, which, while as reflection-into-self it is matter or subsistence, is also form, reflection-on-something-else, a subsistence which sets itself aside. To show or shine is the characteristic by which essence is distinguished from Being — by which it is essence; and it is this show which, when it is developed, shows itself, and is Appearance. Essence accordingly is not something beyond or behind appearance, but — just because it is the essence which exists — the existence is Appearance (Forth-shining)."

G.W.F Hegel, Appearance, The Doctrine of Essence; Logic, 1812

 

 

 

"Precisely in the miracle, we are thrust from our anticipation of the future into the presence of the moment, of the moment illuminated by a miraculous light, the light of the sovereignty of life delivered from its servitude. But, as I have said, the anticipation dissolves into NOTHING...The 'miracle' of death is understandable in terms of this sovereign exigency, which calls for the impossible coming true, in the reign of the moment. That which counts is there each time that anticipation, that which binds one in activity, the meaning of which is manifested in the reasonable anticipation of the result, in a staggering, unanticipated way, into NOTHING."

Georges Bataille, Knowledge of Sovereignty; The Accursed Share, 1993

 

 

 

"Of the image, too, it is difficult to speak rigorously. The image is the duplicity of revelation. The image is what veils by revealing; it is the veil that reveals by reveiling in all the ambiguous indecision of the word reveal. the image is image by means of this duplicity, being not the object’s double, but the initial division that then permits the thing to be figured; still further back than this doubling it is a folding, a turn of the turning. the 'version' that is always in the process of inverting itself and that in itself bears the back and forth of a divergence... All research is crisis. What is sought is nothing other than the turn seeking, of research, that occasions this crisis: the critical turn. This is a work in which worklessness, as its always decentered center, holds sway: the absence of work. The absence of work that is the other name for madness."

Maurics Blanchot, Plural Speech; The Infinite Conversation, 1993

 

 

 

"Artworks are images as apparitions, as appearance and not as copy. Artworks become appearances, in the pregnant sense of the term — that is, as the appearance of an other — when the accent falls on the unreality of their own reality. Artworks have the immanent character of being an act... and this endows them with the quality of being something momentary and sudden. This is registered by the feeling of being overwhelmed when faced with an important work... to this extent they are truly after-images of the primordial shudder. The artwork’s enigmaticalness is the shudder, not however in its living presence but as recollection. All artworks — and art altogether — are enigmas; since antiquity this has been an irritation to the theory of art. An artwork is always itself and simultaneously the other of itself. Such otherness can lead astray."

Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, The Athlone Press, 1997

 

 

 

"Philosophical time is thus a grandiose time of coexistence that does not exclude the before and after but superimposes them in a stratigraphic order. It is an infinite becoming of philosophy that crosscuts its history without being confused with it... Philosophy is becoming, not history it is the coexistence of planes, not the succession of systems. That becoming, that coexistence is why planes may sometimes separate and join together... The history of philosophy is comparable to the art of the portrait. It is not a matter of 'making lifelike', that is, of repeating what a philosopher said, but rather of producing resemblance by separating out both the plane of immanence he instituted and the new concept he has created. The plane of philosophy is prephilosophical insofar as we consider it in itself independently of the concepts that come to occupy it, but nonphilosophy is found where the plane confronts chaos."

Gilles Deleuze & Felix Guattari, What is Philosophy? Verso, 1994

 

 

 

"In The Shining, we are always already in search of a footing to stand upon, a stable position from which to launch our critical apparatus. In its repeated challenges to us, daring us to read it on its own terms, we find ourselves as lost as Jack is at the end, within our own labyrinth, led there by our own Danny figure, who, like a ghost, has followed his own trace back to safety, and left us to freeze in the insubstantial night... The Shining, playing the same games with us as audience that 'shining' plays with Danny and Hallorann, shows us 'real life' events in the lives of its characters and impossible or dreamlike events from their hearts, minds, and histories. It is a film built out of mirrors and reflections and glass and (snow) crystal... Hallorann, with his (significantly) highly reflective, totally bald head, is relating to us in his explanation of 'shining' what Derrida discussed as the impossible arche-anchor of signs: 'there is no phenomenality reducing the sign or the representer so that the thing signified may be allowed to glow finally in the luminosity of its presence.' Derrida's shining signified, the deconstructor’s Excalibur, is Hallorann’s romantic vision of the psychic power with which he has been gifted. His faith in the non-threatening nature of 'shining' is nothing more than wishful thinking, though."

Kian Bergstrom, Thoughts On Reading Kubrick’s The Shining, 2000

 

 

 

"Children like the way colours shimmer in subtle, shifting nuances (as in soap bubbles), or else make definite and explicit changes in intensity, as in oleographs, paintings, and the pictures produced by decals and magic lanterns. For them colour is fluid, the medium of all changes, and not yet a symptom. Their eyes are not concerned with three-dimensionality; this they perceive through their sense of touch... For a pure vision is concerned not with space and objects but with colour, which must indeed be concerned with objects but not with spatially organised objects. The concern of colour with objects is not based on their form; without even touching on them empirically, it goes right to the spiritual heart of the object by isolating the sense of sight. It cancels out the intellectual cross-references of the soul and creates a pure mood. without thereby sacrificing the world... Because children see with pure eyes, without allowing themselves to be emotionally disconcerted, it is something spiritual: the rainbow refers not to a chaste abstraction but to a life in art. Children are not ashamed, since they do not reflect but only see."

Walter Benjamin, A Child’s View of Colour; Selected Writings Volume One, 1913-1926

 

 

 

"And we could happily dismiss all these old tales of confusion and illusion — if it were not that the great modern critics of Velázquez have registered similar sensations. Take the greatest of them, the Spanish philosopher Jose Ortega y Gasset. He looked at Velázquez’s mature style and saw a revolution. Here is an artist who for the first time paints things without any sense of their tangible solidity. He turns the world into 'pure visuality' . 'All that matters to him are the fleeting images his retina receives in in the blink of an eyelid. And each painting of this genius is, rather than a fragment of the world, like an immense retina. Velázquez dazzles us with illusions, hallucinations.' The great realist, he insists, is really 'an unrealist, making the things that surround us into impalpable, incorporeal presences'. His figures become ''intangible, visual spectres'. Sticking entirely to the look of things, Ortega says, forgetting what the hand knows, going by eye alone, the artist produces a world of pure phantom-like appearances. And perhaps he’s only rephrasing Antonio Palomino, who marvelled at how 'up close the painting was not intelligible. But from a distant it was a miracle.' Velázquez’s images, conjured from sparse, chaotic brushstrokes, are like apparitions; they cannot be looked at hard and close. At the right distance, they miraculously materialise. Between waking and sleeping: that puts the Velázquez effect beautifully. As the viewer goes back and forward, the illusion appears, disappears, hovers, like a lucid dream, a vision."

Tom Lubbock, The magician of the brush, The Independent, 22 September, 2006

 

 

 

"Velázquez has been the subject of much modern scholarship, intent to tie down this extraordinary career in the context of cultural debates in seventeenth-century Spain, a frame it always seems to exceed. Recently, Svetlana Alpers has written on him in The Vexations of Art, but the searching arguments her book brings to bear on The Fable of Arachne in Madrid seem to touch the present exhibition only glancingly. The one essay that really goes beyond the customary due obeisances to project a sense of the painter’s uniqueness remains Jose Ortega y Gasset’s Introduction to Velázquez, published in 1943. Whether or not it is correct, it keeps pace with its subject: it probes hard. Ortega y Gasset sees Velazquez, with his passion for the individual, as the first artist who “makes of the portrait the radical principle of painting'. He turns portraiture into a principle by inverting its content: 'Velázquez [possesses] the most exemplary understanding of non-existence. This is his concern: to translate the everyday into permanent surprise . . . to contrive that reality itself, once transferred to the picture, without ceasing to be the stark reality that it is, should acquire the fascination of the unreal. Only one thing concerns him: that the things are there, that they loom up taking us by surprise, with a ghostly air . . . [By such means, he] accomplishes the retraction of painting into pure visuality.' It is crucial to Ortega y Gasset’s interpretation that this is a self-forged career, that this quietly assiduous courtier-painter is a consummate master of his own situation."

Velázquez brought to light, The Times, October 25, 2006

 

 

 

"Art is constantly invisible to us. That it is always anterior to what it speaks of and to itself. Nothing is more striking than this movement which always hides the work and makes it all the more powerful in that it is less manifest. It is as if a secret law required of the work that it always be concealed it what it shows and thus that it only show what must remain concealed, and that finally it only show what must stay hidden by concealing it. Why is art so intimately allied with the sacred? It is because in the relationship between art and the sacred, between that which shows itself and that which does not — in the movement whereby disclosure and dissimulation change places without cease, appealing and reaching to each other where, nevertheless, they are realized only as the approach of the unreachable — the work finds the profound reserve which it needs. It is hidden and preserved by the presence of the god, manifest and apparent through the obscurity of the divine, and again kept safe in reserve by this obscurity and this distance which constitutes its space and to which it gives rise as though thus to come into the light. What will become now of art, now that the gods and even their absence are gone, and now that man’s presence offers no support? For at present man no longer belongs to art."

Maurice Blanchot, The Space of Literature, 1982

 

 

 

"But as a world opens itself, the earth comes to rise up [zum Ragen: to tower]. It stands forth as that which bears all, as that which is sheltered in its own law and always self-secluding. World demands its decisiveness and its measure and lets being attain to the Open of their paths. Earth, bearing and jutting strives to keep itself closed and to entrust everything to its law. The strife is not a tear [Riss] as the gaping crack of a pure cleft [Kluft], but the strife is the intimacy with which combatants belong to each other. this tear pulls the opponents together in the origin of their unity by virtue of their common ground. The strife that is thus brought into the rift and thus set back into the earth and thus fixed in place is figure, shape, Gestalt. Createdness of the work means: truth’s being fixed in place in the figure. Figure is the structure in whose shape the rift composes and submits itself. This composed rift is the fitting or joining of the shining forth of truth. What is here called figure, Gestalt, is always to be be thought in terms of the particular placing [Stellen] and framing or framework [Ge-stell] as which the work occurs when its sets itself up and sets itself forth."

Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935

  

 

 

"But one feels in all his paintings the whole poignancy that Velázquez must have felt — even in those beautiful things where the figures have this wonderful structure and yet at the same time have the colouring of a Monet. You feel the shadow of life passing all the time...You want to open up so many levels of feeling if possible, which can’t be done in. It’s wrong to say it can’t be done in pure illustration, in purely figurative terms, because of course it has been done. It has been done in Velazquez. Because one really does believe that Velázquez recorded the court at that time and, when one looks at his pictures, one is possibly looking at something which is very, very near to how things looked. But of course so many things have happened since Velázquez that the situation has become much more involved and much more difficult."

Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact — Interviews with Francis Bacon; David Sylvester, 1987

 

 

 

"Of the younger painters none actually paints so beautifully as Francis Bacon. I have seen painting of his that reminded me of Velázquez and like that master he is fond of blacks. Liquid whitish accents are delicately dropped on sable ground, like blobs of mucus - or else there is the cold white glitter of an eyeball, or an eye distended with despairing insult behind a shouting mouth, distended also to hurl insults. Otherwise it is a baleful regard from the mask of a decayed clubman or business executive — so decayed that usually part of the head is rotting away into space. But black is his pictorial element. These faces come out of the blackness to glare or to shout. I must not attempt to describe these amazing pictures — the shouting creatures in glass cases, these dissolving ganglia the size of a small fist in which one can always discern the shouting mouth, the wild distended eye."

Wyndham Lewis, The Listener, 17 November 1949

 

 

 

"It is ironic, with few exceptions, the now vast body of critical literature about Diego Velázquez’s Las Meninas fails to link knowledge to understanding — fails to relate the encyclopaedic knowledge we have acquired of its numerous details to a convincing understanding of the painting as a whole. Las Meninas is imposing and monumental; yet a large portion of the literature devoted to it considers only its elements: aspects of its nominal subjects, their biographies, and their roles in the household of the queen or the king; niceties of court etiquette, concerns about clothing and shoes (though not one shoes appears in the painting), and the small cup of water offered to the Infanta Margarita. This increasingly intimate discussion of the painting’s details is not altogether beside the point; some of this information deserves to be integrated into descriptions of the painting as a whole. But a reader of these descriptive accounts soon begins to suspect they are offered in the hope that some new detail might provoke an understanding of the entire painting, might prove to be the key to our comprehension of it. In fact, Las Meninias invite such an analysis."

Joel Snyder, Las Meninas and the Mirror of the Prince; Critical Inquiry, Vol. 11, No. 4, June 1985

 

 

 

"In his interpretation of Las Meninas, a painting by Velázquez, Foucault calls our attention to its peculiar optics: the mirror and its reflection, the position of the spectator, the making of a spectacle,, the role of observation,, the sovereignty of the gaze, the subjection of the subject under observation, questions of power and the total clarification of knowledge in the lines of sight and crisscrossing of gazes, and finally, questions of centrality and marginality, foreground and background, presence and absence, visibility and invisibility... For Foucault, what makes Las Meninas historically significant is the fact that its subject matter, what it represents for us, is representation. The painting, as he sees it from our contemporary vantage point, is a representation of representation, a narrative tableau, laying out, as if in the clarity of a classical table, the various 'functions' of representation: the model (the object of the representation), the painter (the one whose activity has produced this representation), and of course the spectator (the one who views this representation), to each of which there correspond distinctive representational gazes, both subjective and objectivating."

David Michael Levin, Foucault in the Empire of the Gaze; Sites of Vision, The MIT Press, 1997

 

 

 

"In this somewhat obscure looking glass is is possible to discern the images of King Philip IV and his wife, Mariana. The longer one reflects on this reflection, the more puzzling it becomes. The mirror, it seems, conceals as much as it reveals... Not only the artist but we ourselves seem to have disappeared in a play of mirrors. In the midst of the painting there ’is an essential void: the necessary disappearance of that which is its foundation - of the person it resembles and the person in whose eyes it is only a resemblance This very subject — which is the same — has been elided.' [Foucault, The Order of Things]. The far-reaching implications of this empty mirror are not fully realized until the emergence of the radical departure that characterize much twentieth century art. Distortion and disappearance, first of the human face and then of the entire human form in cubist and abstract painting, reflect the absence of the individual subject."

Mark C. Taylor, Erring - A Postmodern A/theology, The University of Chicago Press, 1984

 

 

 

"Perhaps there exists, in this painting by Velázquez, the representation as it were, of Classical representation, and the definition of the space it opens up to us. And, indeed, representation undertakes to represent itself here in all its elements, with its images, the eyes to which it is offered, the faces it makes visible, the gestures that call it into being. But there, in the midst of this dispersion which it is simultaneously grouping together and spreading out before us, indicated compellingly from every side, is an essential void: the necessary disappearance of that which is its foundation — of the person it resembles and the person in whose eyes it is only a resemblance. This very subject — which is the same — has been elided. And representation, freed finally from the relation that was impeding it, can offer itself as representation in its pure form."

Michel Foucaultt, Las Meninas; The Order of Things: An Archaeology of the Human Sciences, 1966

 

 

 

"I did the whole series of the Popes for a curious reason. I bought a book on diseases of the mouth when I was quite young ... it had always fascinated me, and I’d also been hypnotised by Velázquez’s portrait of Innocent X and at that time I thought that with the colour of the portrait of the mouth, the saliva and the glitter of the mouth, I would be able to make a marvellous image ... but I never succeeded in doing it. When the Pope was screaming, it wasn’t screaming, I wanted to make the scream into something which would have the intensity and beauty of a Monet sunset… I really don’t like those Popes. I think it’s an aesthetic thing really ... I just don’t like the form. I think I could have done it so much better."

Francis Bacon, Interview with Peter Beard, Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York, 1975

 

 

 

"Foucault analyzes Las Meninas as a referential system that organizes mutually exclusive visibilities with respect to a subjectivity or power of representation which remains incapable of representing itself, so that its absence interrupts the cycle of representation. Velázquez not only allows for ambiguities and undecidability as if these were surds of natural vision, but he also actively stages them and does so in multiple pictorial registers. To begin with the compositional and perspectival staging: in Albertian perspective, the viewer is invited to take up the standpoint of the painter so that her vantage point is anticipated and acknowledged by the represented figures and scene. The viewer’s situation in Las Meninas, however, is rendered problematic and undecidable. Yes, the viewer is seen by the figures of the composition (and even curtsied to by Dona Isabel), but only because her position coincides with that of the implied model, not the represented painter. Moreover, the model functions as such only for the mirror reflection (given that the canvas being painted by the represented painter is not of suitable size for a double portrait); yet, the reflection is ambiguously mediated by an unseen painting. The viewer confronts the unseen painter and does not merge with him, so that the positions of seer and seen are marked out in an inter-encroachment that both anticipates and radicalizes the analyses of Merleau-Ponty."

Veronique M. Foti, Representation Represented: Foucault, Velazquez, Descartes; Postmodern Culture Vol.7 No.1, 1996

 

 

 

"Bacon’s fascination with Velázquez’s portrait of Innocent X must surely be without parallel in the history of art: as an instance of obsession with a specific picture by another major artist, it surpasses even Van Gogh’s preoccupation with Delacroix or Picasso’s variations on Grunewald. Yet Bacon never saw the original portrait. Although he spent three months in Rome in 1954, he carefully avoided visiting the Galleria Doria Pamphilj. he seemed afraid of encountering the original, as if he were insufficiently prepared for the experience of seeing it with his own eyes, or he felt unworthy of the privilege. It is also possible that he was afraid of being disappointed: perhaps his mental image of the painting was so powerful that he was unwilling to risk a first-hand encounter which might diminish its stature...that Bacon never saw the original Velázquez portrait is regrettable for several reasons. A direct confrontation with the work might have incited him to produce further variations, perhaps with a different emphasis. But it would also have validated his own work in a specific way by allowing him to appreciate the freedom of Velázquez’s painting technique. This cannot be conveyed by reproductions, which tend, for example, to suggest that the reflections of light on the Pope’s red cape are exactly calculated and executed with meticulous attention to detail. In fact, however, Velázquez painted them quite spontaneously, with the confident fluency of a master whose aim is to evoke the appearance of things, rather than to describe them naturalistically."

 Wieland Schmid, The 'Popes': Bacon’s Grand Obsession; Francis Bacon - Commitment & Conflict, Prestel, 2006

 

 

 

"Along with Vermeer’s Art of Painting and Courbet’s Studio, Velázquez Las Meninas is surely one of the greatest representations of pictorial representation in all of Western painting. Why has this work eluded full and satisfactory discussion by art historians? Why should it be that the major study, the most serious and sustained piece of writing on this work in our time, is by Michel Foucault? There is, I shall argue, a structural explanation built in to the interpretative procedures of the discipline itself that has made a picture such as Las Meninas literally unthinkable under the rubric of art history. Historically, we can trace two lines of argument about Las Meninas: the first, the most elegantly encapsulated in Théophile Gautier’s Où est donc le tableau? has been concerned with the extraordinary real presence of the painted world. The frame appears to intersect a room whose ceiling, floor, and window bays extended, so it is suggested, to include the viewer. The light and shadow-filled space is not only intended for the viewer’s eyes — as in the case of its much smaller predecessor hung at the Spanish court, Van Eyck’s Arnolfini Wedding. Given the great size of the canvas, it is intended also for the viewer’s body. The size of the figures is a match for our own. This appeal at once to eye and body is a remarkable pictorial performance which contradictorialy presents powerful human figures by means of illusionary surfaces. The pictorial quality of presence is sustained in the apparently casual deportment of the figures that is distinguished, so often in the works of Velázquez, by a particular feature: the fact that we are looked at by those at whom we are looking. To the twentieth century eyes at least, this gives it the appearance of a snapshot being taken. in the foreground, the little princess turns to us from her entourage, as does one of her maids, and a dwarf, and of course Velázquez himself who has stepped back from his canvas for this very purpose."

Svetlana Alpers, Interpretation without Representation, or, the Viewing of Las Meninas; Representations, No. 1, Feb., University of California, 1983

 

 

 

"Man appears in his ambiguous position as an object of knowledge and as a subject that knows: enslaved sovereign, observed spectator, he appears in the place belonging to the king, which was assigned to him in advance by Les Meninas, but from which his real presence has for so long been excluded. As if, in that vacant space towards which Velázquez’s whole painting was directed, but which it was nevertheless reflecting only in the chance presence of a mirror, and as though by stealth, all the figures whose alternation, reciprocal exclusion, interweaving and fluttering one imagined (the model, the painter, the king, the spectator) suddenly stopped their imperceptible dance, immobilized into one substantial figure, and demanded that the entire space of the representation should at last be related to one corporeal gaze. At the extreme right, the picture is lit by a window represented in very sharp perspective; so sharp that we can see scarcely more than the embrasure; so that the flood of light streaming through it bathes at the same time, and with equal generosity, two neighbouring spaces, overlapping but irreducible: the surface of the painting, together with the volume it represents (which is to say, the painter’s studio, or the salon in which his easel is now set up), and, in front of that surface, the real volume occupied by the spectator (or again, the unreal site of the model). And as it passes through the room from right to left, this vast flood of golden light carries both the spectator towards the painter and the model towards the canvas; it is this light too, which, washing over the painter, makes him visible to the spectator and turns into golden lines, in the model’s eyes, the frame of that enigmatic canvas on which his image, once transported there, is to be imprisoned."

Michel Foucault, Las Meninas; The Order of Things: An Archaeology of the Human Sciences, 1966

 

 

 

"The relationship to Velázquez developed after Bacon had reached artistic maturity and had more to do with subject matter than with style, as Bacon claims to have been 'haunted and obsessed by the image' of Pope Innocent X, 'by its perfection'. It was as if having recognized himself to a figurative painter, Bacon had decided to compete with or measure his achievement against the greatest portrait study he knew and at the same time to connect with and extend the artistic chain of succession going back to the first cave paintings. Hence I see Bacon’s papal variations as his attempt to reinvent or reinterpret Velázquez’s image of the pope in a way that would be valid and factual for the twentieth century in much the same spirit that Velázquez went to Rome determined to vie with the state portraits of Titian and to remake them in the image of his own time... In the fall of 1951 Bacon revived the idea of a series of papal variations and executed the three paintings that represent not only his first completed series of a pope, but also his first series showing the successive actions of the same figure...The three studies viewed in chronological sequence reveal a progressively more agitated subject, which several contemporary critics have interpreted as the result of the pope’s being in an electric chair; 'Bacon places the pope in a chair that has been wired to the mains; in the second picture the current has come on, and in the third His Holiness is in the last extremes of agonized galvanization'. [Andrew Hammer, 1952]. Bacon, however, claims he never thought of the pope as being electrocuted (Interview with Bacon, April 3, 1973, London). Thus the theme or the subject of the scream, which entered Bacon’s imagery with the Tate painting of 1944, dominated his work for the next ten years and became defined in the form of the screaming pope of 1953, appeared increasingly infrequently over the next four years. In fact, none of the subjects of the studies or portraits of 1956 have opened mouths."

Hugh M. Davies, The Screaming Popes: Past and Present Reality; Francis Bacon, Museum of Modern Art, Lugano, May 1993

 

 

 

"Recently, I was about to see a painting by a favourite artist that I had never viewed in the flesh—the Portrait of Pope Innocent X (1650) by Diego Velázquez in the Galleria Doria Pamphilj, Rome. Yet amid my excitement was a hint of trepidation. Two things provoked it. First, the fear of disappointment.

I had been so bewitched by Velázquez’s painting in reproduction, so expectant of its mastery, that I couldn’t help but worry that it might not live up to the magnificence I’d already projected onto it. But then there was a different claustrophobia surrounding the Velázquez: Francis Bacon’s interpretations of it, many of which I had seen up close. There are around 50 Bacon Popes, made from the 1940s to the 1960s, which, according to Gilles Deleuze “hystericised all the elements of Velázquez’s painting” by portraying the pontiff in various stages of scream. After Bacon’s shrill horror, is it possible to innocently see Innocent X?

Bacon himself never saw Velázquez’s masterpiece, even though he visited Rome in 1954, at the height of his engagement with it. Would confronting it have affected his capacity to reinvent it?

Now, more than ever, I can see why. Perhaps no one described the power of Velázquez’s paintings better than Bacon when he said: “In each of his portraits you find the life and the death of his characters.” What I hadn’t expected, something visible perhaps only in the flesh, is the tenderness in Velázquez’s handling—even if it’s unflinching, it’s also empathetic, one of Velázquez’s greatest qualities.

You also feel a little-discussed delight—a relish in the depiction of Innocent’s ruddiness, perhaps after so many sessions with the pallid Habsburgs in the austere gloom of the Spanish court. Most powerfully, more even than in Las Meninas (1656), I felt Velázquez’s presence in the picture—while he observes the most powerful man in the world, he is being observed, and so, too, are we.

 The multitudes contained in Velázquez’s canvas make Bacon’s interpretations seem almost “silly”, as he himself described them. So magnificent is the Spaniard’s painting that those screams fade to whimpers."

 Ben Luke, Velázquez’s Pope eclipses Bacon’s ‘silly’ screamers, Comment, The Art Newspaper, Thursday, 23 June, 2022

 

 

 

 

 In the Beginning Being made Fire and the Fire was with the Flame and the Flame was a Glow giving Being the Time to Shine Being’s Sein. The Shine is Being There for being is only Being being by being-brightening by being-shining by being-glowing by being-flaming as being-in-flames burning bright to shine the time of being there for time to shine being. The beginning of being begins as a shine that lets being be bright for the being of being is being-brightening for being is bright: being shines – being shines being – being shines being being there for time to shine there the shine of the time of our being becoming bright bringing light lightning flash free for flaming flesh flaying flesh removing the skin of being showing the skin of being shining the sein of being off the skin of being showing the lighting of being shining through the flayed skining of being shining skinning lighting.

 Eduard Manet described Diego Rodriguez de Silva y Velázquez (1599-1660) as “the painters’ painter”. Velázquez is also “the philosophers’ painter” – Velázquez is the painter of the sensation of time passing – before being a painter of people per se: for time gives space and light for being to be there. Velázquez is a philosopher-painter par excellence for Velázquez’ abimages – like all abphilosophy – are non narrative – even Las Meninas is an absolutely non-narrative abimage outside of all meaning which deeply disturbs ‘art theorists’ and ‘art critics’ and ‘art historians’ who survive precisely be making up meaning by making up stories as a need for narrative. Velazquez, like all Philosophers, negates narrative and does not ‘tell stories’ and has ‘nothing to say’ but only the paint to play as the play of paint becoming the sensation of time. Velázquez like the Philosopher is the concept’s enemy and Velázquez has no time for conquest-concepts as the paintings of Velázquez are confidently concept free, being free for time to shine ‘the sensation of time’, as shining outside of ‘the lie time of art history’.

 Valedictory Velásquez paints the allure and allusion of time told and time taken through the flicker flight of the free-flow buoyant brush which signals each split spunk spilt second thrown through passages of pure paint initiated in pure time in-time-out-of-time: through the fluent flight of the bravura brush the flicker of time tickles, darts, dances, glints, glitters, skates, slides, shines: shimmering and shuddering the paint in time with the seeping sensation of the sultry sitter’s fleeting and flashing sensibility shining through the fleeting flickers. For frissoning Velásquez the painting of the pathway of time is the key that unlocks the sensation of being in time with the world as a being for time as a passage and passing of being through the timing of time Velázquez’ benign beings are bathed in time and become objects of time and for time – for the time being for the being time for his time – and out time to come. Velázquez is inviting us into the time – as ‘doing time’ – as a ‘doing time undone’ – as a remembrance of our time to come as our time to past: we become both Velázquez’ passing of time and our own passing of time as our time to come as contemporary ghosts voyeurizing returning revenants. For Velázquez Time itself manifest itself as the shining of Being. Time manifests itself in Velázquez’ Paint as the Shining of Being. Being just wants Time to Shine to Shine Time for Being. Time is Being only by the Shine that Time gives to Being. The Shine shows Being as Time. For vaporising Velázquez time sparkles and shines glistens and glows flickers and flashes. Valiant Velásquez allows us all to see time for the first time as a being that shines time and as a time that shines being. For: forever Velásquez shines time. For forever Velázquez time shines.

 Seining Shining Stunning Sparkling Splendering Scintillating Glittering Glimmering Glinting Gleaming Glowing Glaring Flickering Floating Flashing Fleeing Bursting Brightening Blurring Bathing Timing Tinseling Trembling Tricking Trothplighting Tranquilising Libidinousing Licentiousing Leaking Luminousing Literalising Liquidizing Lickerishing Liturging Lightning Dissolving Delighting Dazzling Darting Dashing Daseining. 

 Valour Velásquez’ loaded paint brush becomes the ‘paint of time’ the time of paint loaded with time unloading with time as an unfolding time as an unholding of time as an unfathoming time foaming time as a fort-da-frothing of time throwing time ahead attuned and attained as the ‘time of truth’ for Benjamin – when paint-as-truth is “loaded to the bursting point with time”as a “profane illumination” initiated ahead at us all for all time for time all as a past present presencing of the being of time through paint of the time of being thrust through paint. Paint gives the distance and the difference of time presence paint makes past presence presence past as a pure present dasein difference bathing being as a dazzling difference doing-the-nothing – doing-the-shining-of-the-nothing at all as the sparkling spectacle of the nothing that is shining there the nothing there the being there shining: the nothing shining there is time being being there as time being toward the light where the time comes to light for the being time for the time being that the light has come to and time comes to light from the paint that lights the time of the time being for the being of the being time and painting is the shining of the timing that being becomes bathed by: by paint-time the time of paint the paint of time: a flicker there a trickle there a dash there a dart there: a sliver second a slither second a second sparkles a second soaks a second sensations light lit where painting is the coming together of being and time coming to light through the time of being for the being time and the being to come to time for nothing: the nothing doing is time being for nothing that is done: doing nothing takes time doing nothing gives time time to take to do time in giving nothing the time for doing nothing to do: in doing nothing painting takes time gives time to the be to end all of the nothing here: the time being being time. The time of painting is the no time of the not present that the paint makes present as presenceing.

 Ventriloquist Velásquez views art as an abvision for seeing is not believing but leaving: seeing is leaving seeing is not believing: seeing sees nothing of leaving and nothing is seen in at last – not at first – in Las Meninas – there the nothing is happening here for all not to see at all: as an abjection of being to the becoming of being alien again and alighted ahead as an aboriginal abvision attuned attained and attired as arising and alluminating alien almightiness allusiveness as an allelopathic apparitions afters alighting altruistically apartings alfresco away again.

 Vacillating Velásquez’ non-narrative Las Meninas meanders between being there and not being there at all all at once and not at all by being between being and time and time and being being bathed between the thrown leaked light that serves and severs the time ‘in’ between being and time, and the being ‘in’ the between in time of being in.

 Heidegger vets velutinous velociraptor velarizations Velásquez’ velouté Las Meninas meningomyeloradiculitis as an canvas-clearing centre-concealing: “In the midst of beings as a whole an open place occurs. There is a clearing. Thought of in reference to beings, this clearing is more in being than are beings. This open centre is therefore not surrounded by beings; rather, the clearing centre itself encircles all that is, as does the nothing, which we scarcely know. Beings can be as beings only if they stand within and stand out within what is cleared in this clearing. Only this clearing grants and guarantees to us human beings a passage to those beings that we ourselves are not, and access to the being that we ourselves are... Concealment conceals and dissembles itself. This means that the open place in the midst of beings, the clearing, is never a rigid stage with a permanently raised curtain on which the play of beings runs its course. Rather, the clearing happens only as this double concealment... Rather, in the work, truth is thrown toward the coming preservers, that is, toward a historical group of human beings.” (Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1936).

 Vanishing Velásquez’ non-narrative Las Meninas – as an attunement and an attainment of alluring alien apparitions – operates operatically outside representation as apparitions are beyond being represented as apparitions cannot be represented as apparitions can only be presented by being pure presence – as an auratic-aletheia allosterically aerial alien awe appearance.

 Salpingooeritonitis slapstick Slavoj Zizek views veriloquent Velásquez’ Las Menias as a scene sensationing spectral-sinthoms as alien-apparitions radiating and revealing the Real Thing: “Like the closing scenes in Spielberg’s Artificial Intelligence, Las Meninas meanders without meaning but with the memory of the loss of meaning and the remembering of thing that was lost that was never found but always there and has always been there in its absolute loss. Las Meninas is a marvellous matrix of this jettisoned jouissance sensationing spectral-sinthoms shining for Las Meninas is The Real Thing that Shines showing that the Spectator is in reality really the spectral sinthom without signification for Las Meninas leaves Man meandering off the scene out of focus and without Meaning. In Las Meninas the spectral Real appears as alien apparitions. In Las Meninas the Real Shined through.” (Slavoj Zizek, Everything you always wanted to Know about Velázquez but were Afraid to ask Spielberg, The New Schelling; Continuum, 2004).

 Velásquez’ Las Menias must always be about: being misunderstood, and not understood – as Las Menias must be understood as always being misunderstood.

 Velásquez’ Las Menias can only ever be understood by the they that cannot understand for not to understand is to understand that this is: ‘never understood’.

 Understanding nothing at al is understanding the nothing at all as all of the all of the nothing there understood as being the nothing at all and not as nothing.

 Almost anything and always everything has been written about and above and around and even on and off of Velázquez’ Las Menias apart from nothing at all – for nothing has been written because nothing can be written on Velázquez’ Las Menias – nothing but the nothing at all – the nothing shining alling – shining forth from the nothing alling: all ‘writing’ on the Velázquez’ Las Menias ‘conceals’ the shining of Velázquez’ ‘laced’ Las Menias.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                

 

                                                                                                                                                                                          Las Meninas 1656 Diego Velázquez

 

 

 

 

 Balsam balata bathyanesthesia bathymetrical bathysphere battable Bataille sees lasmigona Las Meninas as the ‘sensation of time’: “Las Menias is a moving perspective, represented by the shadows and traces of the ‘sensation of time’. The slow and obscure movement of history took place here at the heart and not at the periphery of being, and they represent the long and inexiable struggle of God against time, the combat of ‘established sovereignty’ against the destructive and creative madness of things. But from the development of this changing perspective over the centuries, a specific result that dominates even the monstrous accumulation of forms has come to light: the boundaries raised in opposition to the atrocious ‘sensation of time’ were tied to this sensation. Everything indicates that it was impossible for man to live without the ‘sensation of time’ that opened up his world like a movement of breathtaking speed – but what he lived in the past as fear he can only live now as pride and glory. To this vision, whose consequences must be projected before us, is added the fact that life ceaselessly gravitates around limits that up to now held back agitation and dread. It would seem that sovereign protection has sometimes been shaken, sometimes violently toppled, and sometimes ignored – but the horizon none the less remains bound by these great figures... From the very fact that they had become, for the mass of tranquilized lives, increasingly useless, empty, and fragile shadows, the figures stand under the threat of collapse and thus reveal, far more thoroughly than in the fearful obsessions of the past, the despairing fall of lives. They are no no longer obstacles to the lost obsessive 'sensation of time' but are instead the high places from which the breakneck speed of the fall is possible: and the high places themselves topple, to ensure a total revelation.” (Georges Bataille, The Sensation of Time Sought by Glory, Visions of Excess, Selected Writings 1927-1939). 

 Varnishing Velásquez non-narrative Las Meninas does not represent anything and has nothing to represent and the nothing that is there cannot be represented is the sensation of time – for the shining of the sensation of time blinds the being of representation remaindering representation redundant revealing the time shining sein. Why would Velázquez want to represent anything, when valet Velásquez could present something?

 The time thing that is cleared through the canvas is the navigating nothing there that throws time and bathes being as the timing of the lighting that lets lit being be time for the time that lights being letting being be letting being be there leaking being being their lighting being being there through the nothing that being has cleared for time clearing being clear of being clearing being clear of time for time has no time for being there but for the time to shine-there by being-there shining-there for being to shine for time-there: ‘the shine of time’, being of ontological-time, is not ‘the passing of time’ that is of osmic ontic-time, since a shine-time is ‘still-time’.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                       

 

                                                                                                                                                                                Francis Bacon Court Parasites by Neal Slavin, Las Meninas, 1st September 1983

 

 

 

 

 

 Vellicating Velásquez shines being for time to shine the nothing that is there to shine as arising apparitions attuned and attained as a pure presence remainding and retarding representation: for frothing Velásquez nothing can be represented only the noting can be presented as an apparition alone which is initiated and sensationed as always already much more real than the real thing: those that experience the shuddering sensation of the arriving apparition will know that the thing is much more real much more material much more present than the real world which is always already a representation: an apparition attunes as a presentation of pure presence initiated in the representation of the real world which is never as real as the apparition really is: an apparition arrives as an actual sensation of the sein of the time-being for the being-time. Vehment Velásquez actually aborts being as paint and does not represent being as being cannot be represented only presented and aborted ahead through the paint that has a being all of its own, as a life all of its own being of its own.

 Vibrating Velásquez’ paints/plays fraught Freud’s fort/da da-sein-dance with the play of the space of the vanishing vertigo viewer and the play of the virtual visual vibrations pushing-pulling the pulsating-painting to-and-fro in-and-out-of-focus in-and-out-of-focus thus throwing ‘the spastic-spectator’ out of ‘the space of the subject’ so that ‘the virtual-viewer’ becomes the severed spectator from the space severed that submerges the subject soaked soapsuds succumbs succubus subterranean sewers sequential subconscious sentimental semidarkness sequencing sensations secularization seductiveness sedimentary secretive secreting secretary seditiousness.

 For vibrant Velázquez Time is a Shine Thing – Time is a Thing Shine – Time is a Thing that Shines and Velásquez paints the Shine of Time – Velázquez has the Shine – Da Vinci has the Shine – Titian has the Shine – Caravaggio has the Shine – Vermeer has the Shine – Rembrandt has the Shine – Fragonard has the Shine – Turner has the Shine – Constable has the Shine – Monet has the Shine – Cézanne has the Shine – Van Gogh has the

Shine – Corinth has the Shine – Sargent has the Shine – Sickert has the Shine – Picasso has the Shine – Nolde has the Shine – Jawlensky has the Shine – Auerbach has the Shine – Bacon has the Shine – Pang has the Shine.

 Only those that shine can see thus see ‘the shine’ and shine the see so seeing ‘the nothing shining’, without requiring representation which never represents nothing at all. The shine is presentation. The shine is presencing.

 Velásquez vanquishes representation altogether and all the time by painting the sensation of time that lets being light that lets being be being bathed alone all and alone as an alien apparition shining the sensation of time. Velásquez reveals the real time thing as a shining presence so shattering representation for all time and shattering the representation of time for all-time, for-all the the no-time.

 Velásquez shines, and wants only to shine, and all Velázquez visualises is the shine that shines the time-being of our being-time, for the time-being-being-time, shining the being-time pf time-being as a clearing of all meaning as a meandering of all meaning meaningless severing signification serving sensation shining sensation shining the time all the time for the time being a being time.

 “The word 'light' means lustrous, beaming, brightening. Lighting bestows the shining, opens what shines to an appearance. The open is the realm of unconcealment and is governed by disclosure. The lighting not only illuminates what is present, but gathers it together and secures it in advance in presencing...The golden gleam of the lighting’s invisible shining cannot be grasped because it is not itself something grasping. Rather, it is the purely appropriating event. The invisible shining of the lighting streams from the wholesome self-keeping in the self-restraining preservation of destiny.” (Martin Heidegger, Aletheia: Heraclitus Fragment, 1946).

 “If we think it [i.e, the presencing of being] as lighting, this includes not only the brilliance, but also the openness wherein everything, especially the reciprocally related, comes into shining. Lighting is therefore more than illuminating, and also more than laying bare. Lighting is the meditatively gathering bringing-before into the open. It is bestowing presencing.” (Martin Heidegger, Aletheia: Heraclitus Fragment, 1946).

 “Some places are like people. Some shine and some don’t...When something happens, it can leave a trace of itself behind... Well, maybe things that happen leave other kinds of traces behind. Not things that anyone can notice, but things that people who shine can see. Just like they can see things that haven’t happened yet. Well, sometimes they can see things that happened a long time ago.” (The Shining, Stanley Kubrick, 1980).

 To shine forth with Nietzsche, Toward the Light, 1880:

 “People press toward the light not in order to see better but in order to shine better. We are happy to regard the one before whom we shine as light.” Only those people with dazzling dasein are able to come to shine as light.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                

 

 

 

 

 

 For Blanchot, Bataille, Bakhtin, Beckett, and Burroughs, language leaks leftovers in its inked impossibility: ‘radically thrown words’, like ‘radically thrown paint’ for Bacon, filter form froth foam from an angoisse alien Other objectivity oozing out over stripping splitting sinking subjectivity. For both Bacon and Blanchot the loss of subjectivity throws forth an alien objectivity where pushed paint and wounded words throw forth a face-to-face eggo-encounter of the thrown ‘alien acid’ pushing prodding proximity towards touching time-being before. The possible ‘impossibility’ of paint (and the ‘impossibility’ of poetry and philosophy) resides in its radically thrown ‘possibility’ of oozing out of our object-outer-Other outside of illustration and narrative: there are, after all, no objects, just as there is no negation, just as there is no ‘repetition’ which is why there was no ‘history’.

 Heliocentric Herr Heidegger heliographed: “The caller maintains itself in conspicuous indefiniteness. If the caller is asked about its name, status, origin, or repute, it not only refuses to answer, but does not even leave the slightest possibility of one’s making it into something with which one can be familiar when one’s understanding of Dasein has a ‘worldly’ orientation.” (Martin Heidegger, Being & Time, 1927). 

 For Bacon and Blanchot paint and word have an autonomously aborted sensation structure as ‘a life of its own’ and as Bacon said to Sylvester: “... so that the image will grow, as it were, spontaneously and within its own structure of its own outside our structure, and not my structure.” For Blanchot, Bataille, Beckett, Burroughs, Bacon, words and paints have that subterranean-structure all of their own, and, ‘do their own thing’, not ours.

 Blandishment blastemic blabbering Blanchot blatantly blazingly blathered: “The surrealists became well aware – they made use of it admirably – of the bizarre character of words: they saw that words have their own spontaneity...  The surrealists understand, moreover language is not an inert thing; it has a life of its own, and a latent power that escapes us.” (Maurice Blanchot, La part du feu, Paris, 1949).

 Bacon reiterates this truth to Sylvester about non-illustrational paint having ‘a life of its own’: “What has never yet been analyzed is why this particular way of painting is more poignant than illustration. I suppose because it has a life completely of its own. It lives on its own, like the image one’s trying to trap; it lives on its own, and therefore transfers the essence of the image more poignantly. So that the artist may be able to open up or rather, should I say unlock the valves of feeling and therefore return the onlooker to life more violently.” (Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact, – Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 1987).

 For frothing Bacon, Bakhtin, Bataille, Blanchot, Beckett, Burroughs voluptuous virile visceral vile vinegar vivacious violence thrown through the cut cracked condition of oozed eggsistence egression volcanically vomits forth froth from Velázquez, Rembrandt, Van Gogh, Picasso, Nolde, Soutine, Jawlensky and Bacon’s porous portraits painfully portraying psychic sofa scape slime sludge sea stuff sensation still soaking smoking skin soul soiled.

 Bacteriological backstabbing bachelorette Bacon borrowing bumptiously buccaneering burrowing Burroughs: ‘a hole in the texture of so-called reality: exploring an actual place existing in outer space.’ With Bacon’s outer-orbit-orifices of no-places, no-spaces, no-times, we are treading on alien territory. Both Bacon and Burroughs cut up the text of the body, cut up the body of the text, by bending the book or bending the brush breaking the spine of the body breaking the spine of the book splitting the line, spilling the line by folding the flesh, folding the page back in over out itself. Cut-up and Flip-folding is initiated inserting eggo-escape open oozed-spunked space-being-time. Burroughs bleeds bodies bores boys negating narrative: “Pages of text are cut and rearranged to form new combinations of word and image-In writing my last two novels, Nova Express and The Ticket That Exploded, I have used an extension of the cut up method I call ‘the fold in method’ A page of text, my own or some one else’s, is folded down the middle and placed on another page: The composite text is then read across half one text and half the other-The fold in method extends to writing the flash back used in films, enabling the writer to move backwards and forwards on his time track-For example I take page one and fold it into page one hundred-I insert the resulting composite as page ten-When the reader reads page ten he is flashing forwards in time to page one hundred and back in time to page one: The deja vu phenomena can so be produced to order.”

 Bacon produced similar sensations to ‘disorder’ and ‘cut up’ to ‘re-invent’ the body, as Picasso did, folding the page of the flesh in over on itself out pulling the cunt through the mouth, the cock through the ear, the eye through the arse. Bataille, Blanchot, Burroughs, Bacon (from forth frothed) Picasso really radically reinvented visiting vivacious voluptuous voyeuristic vocalise vodka volubility volatile vocational violent raw realism by brutally breaking bode body rearranging rough real reality accidentally acidically attacking appearance always already again and again and again all the time all the time all the time not in time. Powerful Picasso’s vivacious voluptuous virtuous violent vilifications lexicalization lecturing let loin leak of our oiled oozed osteoarthritis buoyant bodies becoming beautifully blown abjectly apart and nailing nerves frothing foam form forever freeze frozen tearing time to tantalizing tantara tattered tapioca sluice slurry slush slurp smaze smear squelching slivering slithering simmering shimmering shining shattered shuttered shuddering shrewd shrapnel shreds spilling splosh spliced spiced strewn sowing sonorous sensuous sonar somnambulist sensationism spinner somatisation solicitous somnolently sensory sorcerer sobriety sorbability somatology sensitized solicitude soothingness.

 Or Bacon on Picasso: “Picasso is the reason why I paint. He is the father figure, who gave me the wish to paint. In 1929 I saw some completely revolutionary pieces, ‘Le baiser’ and ‘Les baigneuses’. The figures are organic. They were my inspiration in ‘The Crucifixion’. Picasso was the first person to produce figurative paintings which overturned the rules of appearance; he suggested appearance without using the usual codes, without respecting the representational truth of form, but using a breath of irrationality instead, to make representation stronger and more direct; so that form could pass directly from the eye to the stomach without going through the brain. Picasso opened the door to all these systems.” (Francis Bacon ‘talk’ with Francis Giacobetti, 1991-2, The Art Newspaper, June 2003).

Bacchanalian Bacon “In a certain sense the Picassos that I like are violent, but not in their subject matter; they are violent in the colours and forms that they use, and its because these pictures are so remarkably well executed that one could say that they are violent in a certain sense. They are violent because of the incredible emotional charge which they produce, and this is an impressive sort of violence...Certain works of Picasso have not only unlocked images for me, but also ways of thinking, and even ways of behaving. It doesn’t happen often, but I have experienced it. They released something in me, and made way for something else. Let’s say it wasn’t a fruitless violence...violence which opens the door to something else.” (Francis Bacon, In Conversation with Michael Archimbaud, Phaidon Press, 1993). 

 “When I talked about the brutality of fact in Picasso, I mean that Picasso in a curious way was able to put it across more directly and with less expressionism in it. It seemed to be the fact itself with out the will to express.” (Francis Bacon, 1984, Looking back at Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson, 2000).

 Bacon (and Turner) have actually always already navigated nailed nauseating nature-penetrated, punctured, prodded, pricked, pruned, punched, processed: open-out on outer-orbit-otherside. Even-ever in the ‘no-time’ of the ‘no-now’, (that is, the fantasy of the ‘present’, the myth of the ‘contemporary’), both Bacon and Turner are (still) ‘ahead-of-their-time’ (all the time not in time). Even (in the ‘no’) now Turner would never win The Turner Prize because he was never ‘contemporary’: even now Turner is always already ahead of The Tuner Prize; Turner is ahead of our own (‘no’) time): Turner is still too new, too radical, too fresh, to be entered into The Turner Prize and Turner would always already fail to win The Turner Prize because Turner always already cme after the insidious inception of The Turner Prize as running back ahead of the politically correct but aesthetically dyslexic ‘contemporary’ which was never in the now, never of the now: why is it that ‘contemporary art’ always comes across as ‘so dated’, and, as ‘all done before’; as much more dated than so-called: ‘old masters’?

 In intensely painting portraits, Bacon bravely practices an annunciated angoisse antidote intuitive ‘injury’ in inviting-initiating intimate ‘immediacy’ which with wetly pushed paint portrays portentous pungent poignant putridly. Or as Levinas leaks: “True self-expression stresses the nakedness and defencelessness that encourages and directs the violence of the first crime: the goal of a murderous uprightness is especially well-suited to exposing or expressing the face. The first murderer probably does not realize the result of the blow he is about to deliver, but his violent design helps him to find the line with which death may give an air of unimpeachable rectitude to the face of the neighbour; the line is traced like the trajectory of the blow that is dealt and the arrow that kills.” (Emmanuel Levinas, Ethics as First Philosophy, Ed. Jacques Rolland, Paris: Rivages 1998).

 For Bacon painting is primordially spunking as a coming-off and throwing-ahead, as the spurting of painting, with the pulse-paint-thrown-for-itself-as-itself as spunked-sein, where the pain-paint is the spirit of sein, pure and simple, pure as spurt, pure a spilt, as a jet-juice of jockstrap-jouissance off flying-there, falling-there, landing-there, grounding-there, being-there, as the real-there, as it is, as it was, as it were, as it always will be.

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                              

                                                                             

 

                              

                                        

                                                                                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                    Alexander Verney-Elliott, Squinched-Squiggling Self-Portrait, 1980      

 

 

 

 

 

 

                            The Abject Sublime of oozed Jouissance Juices

 

 

 

                                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                                      J.M.W Turner, Buttermere Lake with Rainbow Shower, 1798

 

 

 

 

                                                                                

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                           Francis Bacon, Triptych , August, 1972 7

 

 

 

 

 

 

"One thunderbolt strikes root through everything.”

Heraclitus, Fragments, Viking Penguin, 2001

 

 

 

"...a long trail of white paint suggesting a sudden outflow or a whiplash.”

Michel Leiris, Francis Bacon, full face and in profile, Phaidon, 1983

 

 

 

"A divine presence hides in lightning, thunder, storm and showers of rain.”

Martin Heidegger, Hölderlins Erde und Himmel, 1959

 

 

 

"Accidents, try to change them – it’s impossible. The accidental reveals man.”

Pablo Picasso, Vogue, New York, November 1st, 1956

 

 

 

"Some kind of pouch bursts...The juices pour out...it gushes all over the place...splashing.”

Louis-Ferdinand Céline, Death on the Instalment Plan, 1936

 

 

 

"Art is an access and overflow of blossoming bodily being into the world of images and desires.”

Friedrich Nietzsche, WM, 802, spring-fall, 1887

 

 

 

"Without a doubt, time frequently washes up much that seems flotsam, wastage, mere wreckage.”

William Desmond, Desire, Dialectic and Otherness, Yale University Press, 1987

 

 

 

"Enigma is the pure gushing out of what gushes out / Profundity that shakes everything, the coming of the day.”

Maurice Balnchot, The Work of Fire, Editions Gallimard: 1949

 

 

 

 “The first contact the alien makes with the human subject is through the transmission of a kind of ontological drool.”

Mark Cousins, The Ugly, AA Files, Number 29, Summer 1995

 

 

 

"Accident takes the form of semen-like white paint that Bacon claimed to fling out of the tube at some of his canvases.”

 John Richardson, Bacon Agonistes, The New York Review of Books, Volume 56, Number 20 · December 17, 2009

 

 

 

"There are some, such as Jet of Water, 1988, showing water in violent movement and readable as metaphors for ejaculation."”

David Sylvester, Figuabile: Francis Bacon, Electa, Museo Correr, Venice, 1993

 

 

 

"When the paint itself breaks loose into a flowing white emanation, streaming away across the canvas, it is the intimation of a direction.”

 Lawrence Gowing, Francis Bacon: The Irrefutable Image, 1968

 

 

 

“For alien powers have become familiar To us in a human way. The stars Over your head can teach you things, Although you can’t equal them.”

Friedrich Hölderlin, Celebration of Peace, 1801

 

 

 

"I must say, that when I saw your painting of the jet of water it occurred to me that this was your version of the Large Glass - a machine for making ejaculations.”

David Sylvester to Francis Bacon on Duchamp, 1979, from Looking Back at Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 2000

 

 

 

"In phantasmagoric representations we are surrounded by night; here a bloody head suddenly shoots out, there a white shape, and they disappear again as suddenly.”

G.W.F. Hegel, Jenaer Realphilosophie, 1805-6

 

 

 

"I would like my pictures to look as if a human being had passed between them, like a snail, leaving a trail of the human presence and memory trace of past events, as the snail leaves its slime.”

Francis Bacon, The New Decade: 22 European Painters, Museum of Modern Art, 1955

 

 

 

"And squirting out a sharp death-gush of blood he strikes me with dark drizzle of murderous dew, and I rejoiced as the sown cornfields rejoice at the god-sent glistening when the buds are born.”

Clytemnestra, Oresteia, Aeschylus, 5th Century BC

 

 

 

"Bacon could become entranced by all kinds of odd marks. I remember when we wee sitting at the Coupole in Paris, he suddenly became fixated by the shape a pool of spilt milk had made on the table.”

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, Westview Press, 1996

 

 

 

"I really do like paint to be very fresh...I like, you may say, the glitter and colour that comes from the mouth, and I’ve always hoped in a sense to be able to paint the mouth like Monet painted a sunset.”

Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 1987

 

 

 

"Fell flat on his back with his mouth open ...We bend down to look at his face...we put the globe lamp right against it ... his heads split! Wow! ... a hole right between the eyes ... A crack! ... A nose full of snot dripping ... It’s all white ... all gooey ..." 

Louis-Ferdinand Céline, Guignol’s Band, 1948

 

 

 

"Physiology of art apparently takes as its object to be a process of nature that bubbles to the surface in the manner of an eruptive state of rapture. Such a state would evanesce without deciding anything, since nature knows no realm of decision.”

Martin Heidegger, The Grand Style; The Will to Power as Art; Nietzsche, Harper Collins, 1991

 

 

 

"Bernardo Bertolucci, the high-minded and highly sexed director of Last Tango in Paris, says he’s not quite the dirty old man he once was. When he was younger, he wanted his films to 'smell' of his age. He says Francis Bacon used paint 'like sperm'..."

 Sabine Durrant, The filth and the fury, The Daily Telegraph, 2nd February, 2004

 

 

 

"The artist Protegenes, becoming frustrated with his efforts to paint a dog foaming at the mouth, "finally fell into a rage with his art . . . and dashed a sponge against the place in the picture that offended him . . . and chance produced the effect of nature in the picture!" 

Pliny the Elder, Roman scholar, A.D. 23-79

 

 

 

"The clotted, grainy paint dragged over the unprimed canvas sets up a visual discomfort similar to the scrap of fingernails on fabric, so that the nerves are immediately altered to something unusual, something sinisterly unpleasant, before the image has spelt itself out in the brain."

Michael Peppiatt on Bacon’s Head 1, Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, Westview Press, 1996

 

 

 

"In a recent and rare nonfigurative work, Jet of Water 1988,.. Bacon continued his dogged tracking of the ephemeral and marvelous by literally emptying a bucket of grayed white paint on the upright canvas to stimulate the violent spurt and flood of a powerful stream of murky water."

Sam Hunter, Metaphor and Meaning in Francis Bacon, Francis Bacon: Hirshhorn Museum and Sculpture Garden, 1989

 

 

 

"Look at walls spotted with various stains or with a mixture of different kinds of stones. If you are about to invent some scenes, you will be able to see in it a resemblance to various different landscapes adorned with mountains, rivers, rocks, trees, plains, with valleys and various groups of hills." 

Leonardo da Vinci, Treatise on Painting, 1452-1519

 

 

 

"I remember Bacon becoming transfixed, for instance, by a puddle of milk on a café table; he lifted his finger, as if to draw in it, then rather reluctantly abstained - the chance shape of that puddle of milk - also left their traces. And from this extraordinary commingling all Bacon’s images were born."

Michael Peppiatt, Bacon’s Eyes; Francis Bacon - Studies for a Portrait, Yale University Press: 2008

 

 

 

“The alien is that which stems from elsewhere and does not belong here. To those who do belong here it is thus the strange, the unfamiliar and incomprehensible; but their world on its part is just as incomprehensible to the alien that comes to dwell here, and like a foreign land where it is far from home.”

Hans Jonas, The Gnostic Religion, 1958

 

 

 

"In the masterpiece of these pictures – a particular favourite of the painter – Portrait of Isabel Rawsthorne Standing in a Street in Soho,1967, the streams of white attack – while more white paint is spread by her feet...The white paint seems always to be flung from the right in an impulsive forehand sweep."

Sam Hunter, Metaphor and Meaning in Francis Bacon, Francis Bacon: Hirshhorn Museum and Sculpture Garden, 1989

 

 

 

"Light can stream into the clearing, into its openness, and let brightness play with darkness in it. But light never first creates the clearing. Rather, light presupposes the clearing. Such shinning [Scheinen] occurs necessarily in brightness [Helle]. Only though brightness can what shines show itself." 

Martin Heidegger, The End of Philosophy and the Task of Thinking, 1955

 

 

 

"In 'Portrait of George Dyer Staring at Blind Cord'... Dyer’s body congeals into his cross-legged thighs as he squats on a curving sofa looking both ways like Janus. A spurt of white paint that may be spent semen gushes from the buttocks of a shape kneeling in the worship of the flesh before him beside an empty folding chair with a red seat."

Andrew Sinclair, Francis Bacon: His Life & Violent Times, Crown Publishers, Inc., New York, 1993

 

 

 

"As soon as writing, which entails making a liquid flow out of a tube onto a piece of white paper, assumes the significance of copulation, or as soon as walking becomes a symbolic substitute for treading upon the body of mother earth, both writing and walking are stopped because they represent the performance of a forbidden sexual act."

Sigmund Freud, Inhibitions, Symptoms, and Anxiety; 1926

 

 

 

"Coloured marks – accidental splats, brush wipes, trial runs of one hue against another – rainbow or cascade over the walls, turning them into giant palettes. Another pattern of chance blobs and trickles extends in an intricately coloured net over the book-and photo-strewn floor. Sticky masses of half-spent tubes. An old passport or a single, shinning shoe occasionally heaves into sight."

Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: The Studio as a Symbol, Connoisseur, September, 1984

 

 

 

"...'I would like my pictures to look as if a human being has passed between them, like a snail, leaving a trail of the human presence and memory trace of past events, as the snail leaves its slime.' The avowal, while published in 1955, seems relevant above all to the achievements of 1948-51. The paint seems to have an organic life, seems to have accumulated slowly, seems like dried-out slime."

David Sylvester on Francis Bacon’s 1955 avowal, Looking Back at Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson, 2000

 

 

 

"Bacon delights in in the subtle malleability of oil paint. Here, in the central panel, the spine is drawn with flecks of diluted black, encrusted with white impasto and completed by a translucent stroke of blood-coloured carmine. In the left panel the jet of gore from the Fury’s body has been squeezed directly from the tube, pressed with powder or pastel and its tail drawn out with a careful brushstroke."

Richard Francis on Francis Bacon’s Triptych Inspired by the Orestia of Aeschylus 1981, The Tate Gallery, May-August 1985

 

 

 

"If ever breath has come toward me, the breath of creative breathing and necessity, forcing even chance to dance the dance of the stars; if ever I laughed at the creative lightning, followed growling but obedient by the lengthy thunder of action; if ever I played dice with the gods at the divine table of earth so the earth shook and split throwing out rivers of flame – for the earth is a divine table, trembling with new words and the sign of the divine dice."

Friedrich Nietzsche, The Seven Seals; Thus Spoke Zarathustra: A Book for All and None, 1883

 

 

 

"To the point, in fact, at which the face as we know it would disappear altogether in the jewelled slime of the paint, leaving behind it an eye socket, or the deep cave of a nostril, or an irreducible patch of hair, as tokens that somewhere among the strong-willed chromatic smearing a named individual was commemorated. No questions, here, of setting the scene: we are at a dentist’s distance from eyes, nose, mouth and teeth, and the rest of the world is blocked out."

John Russell, Francis Bacon: His Life & Violent Times, Andrew Sinclair, Crown Publishers, 1993

 

 

 

"The minimal definition is that the ugly is an object in the wrong place and that it is not merely a question of taste...The argument is that the moment you experience something as being out of place is the moment that it confuses you... In the art world, there is much work that uses bodily fluids or refers to bodily processes or deals with things that might seem base or horrific...There are a few debates raging in this field about raw or unmediated experiences ... representations you might call abject."

Professor Mary Kelly, On the Ugly, Art Symposium, UCLA School of Arts & Architecture, 1997

 

 

 

"The act was not pure; I left traces. Wiping away these traces, I left others. Thus we are responsible beyond our intentions. That is to say that our consciousness, and our mastery of reality through consciousness, do not exhaust our relationship with reality, in which we are present with all the destiny of our being. But a trace in the strict sense disturbs the order of the world. It occurs by overprinting. He who left traces in wiping away his traces did not mean to say or do anything by the traces he left" 

Emmanuel Levinas, Entre Nous: Essais sur le penser-à-l’autre; & The Trace of the Other,1993

 

 

 

"The two figures, who lie together on a bed in a bleakly lit room, mirror one another’s semi-foetal attitudes: it is possible to interpret them as representing a couple enjoying post-coital relaxation (there is a large sperm-like whiplash of white impasto towards the foot of the bed), but Bacon has given them ape-like heads, as if to express that what has occured was perversely animalistic. Bacon’s tactic is to render the spectator complicit in his discourse on looking – who, in these powerfully disruptive paintings, is regarding whom?"

Martin Harrison on Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendeants, 1968; Francis Bacon: Studying Form, Faggionato Fine Art, 2005

 

 

 

"it was there, in the garden, toppled down into the trees, all soft, sticky, soiling everything, all thick, a jelly. I was frightened but above all furious, I thought it was so stupid, so out of place, I hated this ignoble jelly. It was there, it was there! Mounting up to the sky, spilling out everywhere, filling everything with its gelatinous slither... I chocked with rage at this gross, absurd being... I shouted ‘what filth, what filth!’ and shook myself to get rid of this sticky filth, but it held fast and there was so much, tons and tons of existence, indefinitely."

Jean-Paul Sartre, Nausea, 1938

 

 

 

"The Portrait of George Dyer in a Mirror, 1967-68 shows Dyer sitting in what looks like a swivel office chair, his disembodied face, split down the centre, reflected in a lectern-like stand. On the painting are two splurges of white paint splashed across the surface reminiscent of semen defacing the image. Whether indicative of the sexual dimension of their relationship, or of the need to assert a particular personal expression of possession, even in an image, it was Bacon going public on a profound and deeply important aspect of his emotional life."

Emmanuel Cooper, Queer Francis: Life, death and anguish in the work of Francis Bacon, 1996

 

 

 

"We shall have beds full of subtle perfumes, Divans as deep as graves, and on the shelves Will be strange flowers that blossomed for us Under more beautiful heavens. Using their dying flames emulously, Our two hearts will be two immense torches Which will reflect their double light In our two souls, those twin mirrors. Some evening made of rose and of mystical blue A single flash will pass between us Like a long sob, charged with farewells; And later an Angel, setting the doors ajar, Faithful and joyous, will come to revive The tarnished mirrors, the extinguished flames."

Charles Baudelaire, The Death of Lovers; Les Fleurs du Mal, 1857

 

 

 

"Everything Francis Bacon depicts he distorts. And yet every depiction, even if we cannot describe or name the thing depicted, has the infallible ring of truth. An indescribable biomorph hangs down from a wire cage. A boneless, quivering mass of gelatinous flesh drowns in a sink or sits huddled over a toilet. Bacon is obsessed with movement within suspension, and with the suspension of movement. An expressionless face decomposes before our eyes into a psychotic omlette. A violent jet of water is frozen and immobilized as it streaks across the canvas. "

James Gardner, Eminent outrage - British painter Francis Bacon, National Review, August 6th, 1990

 

 

 

"One could say the ejaculatory blurt of white paint in a painting like Two Studies for a Portrait of George Dyer, 1968, is chancy, but that kind of chance is easily manipulated with practice, and it rhymes suspiciously well with other curves in the painting (like the back of the chair in the picture within a picture to the left)... No one could imitate Bacon without looking stupid. But to ignore him is equally absurd, for no other living painter has set forth with such pitiless clarity the tensions and paradoxes that surround all efforts to see, let alone to paint, the human figure in an age of photography."

Robert Hughes, Singing Within The Bloody Wood; At the Tate, a second celebration of Francis Bacon, Time Magazine, 7 July, 1985

 

 

 

"Bacon’s object in the last fifteen years has been to find more and more new valves to open. Once they are opened, and the feeling floods out, we find it is not al all what we had expected it to be. But it is here that the paint takes over. The paint will not allow the picture to be treated as magazine-illustration gone berserk. There is a difference, as Bacon has said, between paint 'which comes across directly on to the nervous system' and paint which 'tells you the story in a long diatribe through the brain'. Society tries to transfer Bacon’s less palatable pictures to the brain, but the paint insists on speaking directly to the nerves."

John Russell, Francis Bacon, Art In Progress, Methuen, London 1964

 

 

 

"We already know what error is; it is the opposite of Truth. We already know what evil is; it is the opposite of Good. And there is still worse. If the positive terms Beauty, the Good and the True are welded together as a single figure, so too is their opposite. The Ugly is a kind of error and is an evil. Error is a mistake and is ugly and is an evil. Evil is what is ugly and is an error, or a heresy. This veritable philosophical complex of Truth, Beauty and the Good, which still recommends itself to many, has as its secret malice, the authorisation of exclusion. It is a complex, which not only permits but which positively produces the theoretical basis for persecution and stigmatisation."

Mark Cousins, Portfolio Magazine 30, 13 November, 1999

 

 

 

"The body as grotesque is the body that eats, drinks, shits, pisses, and fucks. The boundary between bodies is a permeable membrane; it has gaps and holes to let the inside out and the outside in. The interplay of inner and outer makes all bodily events interstitial. Though apparently either inside or outside, bodily activity is properly neither inner nor outer. The grotesque body is a site of passage where crossing and crisscrossing forces constantly intersect. Since this everlasting flow cannot be stopped, its current must always be discharged...The openings of the grotesque body are not accidental wounds that need to be cured or offensive holes that must be covered. Bodily gaps are 'primal' and therefore incurable."

Mark C. Taylor, Erring - A Postmodern A/theology, University of Chicago Press, 1984

 

 

 

"What sets the work of a genius apart from that of an artist who merely makes a beautiful object? In classical and subsequent hymns to genius something of the following impression may be formed: genius has a sublime relation to structure. Rather than effortlessly and swiftly creating a totality, the genius may incorporate alien objects into the structure of a work, elements that would defeat a lesser artist, in whose hands the whole would break down into a ridiculous collection of incompatible fragments. The genius is able, indeed needs to, pit himself against a seemingly impossible task – to mould individual, inappropriate elements into a final whole. The greater the difficulty, the greater the final impression that the totality makes. In this sense the ugly is part of the power of genius."

Mark Cousins, The Ugly, AA Files, Number 28, Autumn 1994

 

 

 

"Still today men are trapped between competing fears with regard their semen, fears that manifest themselves in ancient medical literature as well as the literature of virtues and vices. Retaining semen sent poisonous vapours to the brain and heart (and feminised the male so retaining it); releasing it risked enervation and desiccation; and both were seen as causing melancholia. Semen evoked disgust not only because it is slimy and viscous, 'nasty slime' in the words of the Earl of Rochester, but also because its appearance is accompanied by a little death, an orgasm, which is a loss of self-control accompanied by facial expressions as undignified as those that revolted Swift when he imagined women defecating...the appearance of semen signals the evanescence and the end of pleasure."

William Ian Miller, Orifices and Bodily Wastes, The Anatomy of Disgust, Harvard University Press, 1997

 

 

 

"Francis opened the door, smiled and said: 'The portrait’s finished! I want you to sit in that chair over there and look at it.'... In front of me was an enormous, coloured strip-cartoon of a completely bald, dreadfully aged – nay senile – businessman. The face was hardly recognisable as a face for it was disintegrating before your eyes, suffering from a severe case of elephantiasis: a swollen mass of raw meat and fatty tissues. The nose spread in many directions like a polyp but sagged finally over one cheek. The mouth looked like a painful boil about to burst...The hands were clasped and consisted of emerald green scratches that resembled claws. The dry painting of the body and hands was completely different from that of the wet, soggy head...The head and shoulders were outlined in a streaky wet slime...To me the picture was of an unusual violence...The harshness and ugliness would surely give me a 'turn for the worse' each time I saw it."

Cecil Beaton’s on Francis Bacon’s portrait of Beaton in 1960; Self Portrait with Friends, 1980

 

 

 

"A characteristic element in Bacon’s use of chance in his painting is a white blotch, as found, for example, in Study for Head of Isabel Rawsthorne, 1967, Study of George Dyer in a Mirror, 1968 and Study for bullfight No.2, 1969. In these pictures Bacon throws thick white paint at the canvas: at the face of the figure, at the bull, at the centre of the painting. The resulting white blotch looks as though the undiluted paint had been accidentally added to the painting by hand...Sometimes it remains where it landed; sometimes it is drawn with the brush to adjacent points in the picture. But first Bacon simply adds the white blotch, whether or not it fits into the painting...In Bacon’s explanation of the meaning of the white spots and slashes that he added to the canvas so abruptly and almost thoughtlessly, he speaks of 'pure accident,' of 'instinct,' and that the picture almost paints itself. He says that the subconscious is finding expression in his his work."

Barbara Steffen, Francis Bacon & the Tradition of Art, Skira, 2003

 

 

 

"The thickly impastoed, spermatozoic streaks of white pigment which cross the bull’s head and that spill across the floor can be compared not only with random secretions of bodily fluids but also with blood, thus providing a clue to what they may signify in later paintings by Bacon: the beautifully staccato splashes of white over the bull’s back may have been suggested by black and white photographs of the shimmering, sunlit blood, brought forth by the thrusts of the banderillas. In 1979 his friend Eddy Batache witnessed Bacon apply one of these painterly flourishes: "Suddenly he put on a glove and hurled a pellet of white paint at the picture with all his might, crushing it against the canvas. I was staggered by the force of his gesture and by the risk he was taking...''. The present painting is replete with similarly bravura touches, confirming how technically adroit Bacon had become by 1969. Several small areas are left as raw canvas (the bull’s horn, one of its hooves and beneath the spectators at the extreme right), the pinkish blush of the bull’s flank cleverly contrasts with the glossy black surrounding it, and Bacon deliberately flicked thin, liquid drips of black pigment around the centre of the canvas as a final gesture of feigned indifference."

Martin Harrison, Study for Bullfight No.1, 2nd Version, by Francis Bacon; Sotheby’s, September, 2007

 

 

 

"Shining power whose outpouring is the law, principle of appearance of what appears, origin of all ability to communicate - if such is the Sacred, we understand that by 'foreseeing' it, the poet already places himself in the bosom of the all-presence, and that the approach of the Sacred is, for him, the approach of existence. But now the enigma takes a different form. In the beginning, there was no poet yet, because he needed the All to exist and the All needed his mediation to be the All. Now, existing as 'not yet,' he has grasped, foreseen the arrival of the Sacred, which is the principle of this very arrival, which is arrival anterior to any 'something is coming' and by which 'all' comes, the All comes... Impossible, the reconciliation of the Sacred with speech demanded that the poet’s existence come nearest to nonexistence... because the All made itself language to say it: whoever wants to meet the dark must seek in the day, look at the day, become the day for himself: 'Enigma is the pure gushing of what gushes out/Profundity that shakes everything, the coming of the day.' Such is the 'sacred' speech of Hölderlin."

Maurice Blanchot, The Sacred Speech of Hölderlin; The Work of Fire, Stanford University Press, 1995

 

 

 

"These body fluids, this defilement, this shit are what life withstands, hardly and with difficulty, on the part of death. There, I am at the border of my condition as a living being. My body extricates itself, as being alive, from that border. Such wastes drop so that I may live, until, from loss to loss, nothing remains in me and my entire body falls beyond the limit – cadere, cadaver... The abject from which he does not cease separating is for him, in short, a land of oblivion that is constantly remembered. Once upon blotted-out time, the abject must have been a magnetized pole of covetousness.... The clean and proper (in the sense of the incorporated and the incorporable) becomes filthy, the sought-after turns into the banished, fascination into shame. Then, forgotten time crops up suddenly and condenses into a flash of lightning an operation that, if it were thought out, would involve brining together the two opposite terms but, on account of that flash, is discharged like thunder. The time of abjection is double: a time of oblivion and thunder, of veiled infinity and the moment when revelation burst forth. Jouissance in short."

Julia Kristeva, Powers of Horror, An Essay in Abjection, Columbia University Press, 1982


 

 

"Light can be a directed beam, a guiding beacon in the dark, an advancing dethronement of darkness, but also a dazzling superabundance, as well as an indefinite, omnipresent brightness containing all: the 'letting appear' that does not itself appear, the inaccessible accessibility of things. Light and darkness can represent the absolute metaphysical counter-forces that exclude each other and yet bring the world-constellation into existence. Or, light is the absolute power of Being, which reveals the paltriness of the dark, which can no longer exist once light has come into existence. Light is intrusive; in its abundance, it creates the overwhelming, conspicuous clarity with which true 'comes forth'; it forcibly acquires the irrevocability of Spirit’s consent. Light remains what it is while letting the infinite participate in it; it is consumption without loss...The cosmic flight of light is the precondition for the concept of 'revelation,' which announces a return of light as an eschatological event and bids man prepare himself for it."

Hans Blumenberg, Light as a Metaphor for Truth, Modernity and the Hegemony of Vision, University of California Press, 1993

 

 

 

"Of the younger painters none actually paints so beautifully as Francis Bacon. I have seen painting of his that reminded me of Velázquez and like that master he is fond of blacks. Liquid whitish accents are delicately dropped on sable ground, like blobs of mucus – or else there is the cold white glitter of an eyeball, or an eye distended with despairing insult behind a shouting mouth, distended also to hurl insults. Otherwise it is a baleful regard from the mask of a decayed clubman or business executive – so decayed that usually part of the head is rotting away into space. But black is his pictorial element. These faces come out of the blackness to glare or to shout. I must not attempt to describe these amazing pictures – the shouting creatures in glass cases, these dissolving ganglia the size of a small fist in which one can always discern the shouting mouth, the wild distended eye. Bacon is one of the most powerful artists in Europe today and he is perfectly in tune with his time. Not like his namesake 'the brightest, wisest of mankind', he is, on the other hand, one of the darkest and must possessed."

Wyndham Lewis, The Listener, 17 November 1949

 

 

 

"Reality is that which, being an obstacle, both arrests and denies us our pleasure...The ugly object is existence itself, in so far as existence is the obstacle which stands in the way of desire. And so it is, from the point of view of desire, that the ugly object should not be there...The ugly object, as obstacle, is a punitive force which is sweeping towards me...What sets the work of a genius apart from that of an artist who merely makes a beautiful object? In classical and subsequent hymns to genius something of the following impression may be formed: genius has a sublime relation to structure. Rather than effortlessly and swiftly creating a totality, the genius may incorporate alien objects into the structure of a work, elements that would defeat a lesser artist, in whose hands the whole would break down into a ridiculous collection of incompatible fragments. The genius is able, indeed needs to, pit himself against a seemingly impossible task - to mould individual, inappropriate elements into a final whole. The greater the difficulty, the greater the final impression that the totality makes. In this sense the ugly is part of the power of genius...There is another story, more obscure and obscene, about the relation between the unconscious and ugliness. It is an account of the ecstasy which the unconscious enjoys in all that is dirty, horrifying and disgusting - that is, of ugliness as an unbearable pleasure."

Mark Cousins, The Ugly, AA Files, Number 28, Autumn 1994

 

 

 

"The science fiction horror film Alien (1979) is a complex representation of the monstrous-feminine in terms of the maternal figure as perceived within a patriarchal ideology. She is there in the text’s scenarios of the primal scene of birth and death; she is there in her many guises as the treacherous mother, the oral sadistic mother, the mother as the primordial abyss; and she is there in the film’s images of blood, of an all-devouring vagina, the toothed vagina, the vagina of Pandora’s box; and finally she is there in the chameleon figure of the alien, the monster as fetish-object of and for the mother...The notion of female fetishism is represented in Alien in the figure of the monster...The monster as fetish object is not there to meet the desires of the male fetishist, but rather to signify the monstrousness woman’s desire to have the phallus. In Alien, the monstrous creature is constructed as the phallus of the negative mother. This image of the archaic mother – threatening because it signifies woman as difference rather than constructed as opposition – is, once again, collapsed into the figure of the pre-Oedipal mother... Alien presents various representations of the primal scene."

Barbra Creed, Alien and the Monstrous Feminine; Alien Zone, Verso, 1990

 

 

 

"What was called the individual – or what was called individuality – is in fact nothing more or less than this interior – this existence of the object – which begins to leak – begins to leak out – of its representation. You can begin to see that in fact that if, if the reason why you do not use an individual in a work of art that’s supposed to be beautiful – it’s precisely because they do not conform with the representation or the image of a human being. At this point nothing could be further apart the ideal figuration of the human form; nothing could be further apart than that actual individual because an individual will be nothing more or less than the set of differences from that ideal form. The set of differences will actually always be experienced in some sense as disgusting because there are those pats of an individual which are as it were leaking out and exceeding the individual as a representation of him or herself. I mean, quite often, at the level of experience, this is related to kind of things like hair coming out of people’s ears, – it’s often combined with bits and the places from which things could be leaking: stuff that’s coming out of your eyes, or your nose, or your ears, or your mouth. I mean this is another reason why it – like the Alien – always drools – the kind of stuff which is drooled - which may come from your mouth, your eyes, your ears, your anus – all that in a sense has the mark of radical individuality – radical individuality because it is precisely there – the stuff – which is getting out."

 Mark Cousins, Ugliness, lecture, Architectural Association: 27.1.1995

 

 

 

"What is silent is heard in thunder. Thunder reveals in sound, brings to hearing, reveals to the ears what was silent, inaudible, concealed. It brings the strange into the familiar, the familiar to the strange. Thunder removes the hindrance of hearing, enabling an experience of the silent other, the strange but ever-present elemental. Thunder makes audible the crack, departure, separation, eruption. It is the place-giving and the time-happening of what is. Thunder surprises, startles, forcing itself and the elemental into our attention. The crack cracks and is mended. Man is turned, tuned. Thunder brings to the ear the spilling forth, the gushing out, the extravagant, the expulsion, and explosion of the elemental. Fire, air, water, earth, overflowing elemental join in exposure and brilliance, and gather in sonority. Thunder caresses the elements, drawn to their voluptuousness. Sound gathers. Sonority penetrates, joins, merges in passing over, across, on, and into. It draws up into itself, into a unity; a penetrative, voluptuous, sensuous, elemental sonority. The elements resonate, vibrate, quiver under/with/to the caress of thunder. The elemental itself vibrates, resonates in thunder, and comes thus to our presence. Thunder is an explosion of sound into the world, but is also an implosion, a gravitation, an attraction, of things and the elements into sound. Sound, primordial sound, sonority, arises from the meeting of elements, of fire against earth, air against water. Sonority vibrates at the elemental boundary. Thunder is a crack of nature, binding elements and bringing the elemental in things to one’s hearing presence."

Stephen B. Hatton, Elemental Sonority: Heidegger, Hölderlin and Thunder, Janus Head, Winter 2004

 

 

 

"The dynamic of the subject’s relation to the alien is that the way in which the alien contaminates space expresses itself as a ceaseless move towards – a pursuit of – the subject. The ugliness of the alien always begins to betray itself through an indistinctness of form; the alien is equivalent, not to its form, but to the stuff that leaks through its form. The movement of the alien towards the human being is also expressed by the increasingly liquid character of the former. The first contact the alien makes with the human subject is through the transmission of a kind of ontological drool. The defences of the subject are redoubled in an attempt to brush off this stuff, the ugly, and to re-establish the radical physical difference between the subject and the ugly object. At the last moment before which the subject is engulfed by the stuff of the alien, the subject produces a response which already announces its defeat – that of vomiting...The final collapse of the subject and its defences comes about in precisely the action of the ugly object revealing to the subject that they are the same. But this type of account, with its stress on the excess of stuff as that which characterises the ugly object, while it may document the case of what is there and should not be, is likely to be misleading. For there is a special case of that which is there and should not be; it is that which is not there and should be."

Mark Cousins, The Ugly, AA Files, Number 29, Summer 1995

 

 

 

"The identification of art with beauty is inadequate, and not just because it is too formal. In what art became, the category of the beautiful is only one element, one that has moreover undergone fundamental change: By absorbing the ugly, the concept of beauty has been transformed in itself, without, however, aesthetics being able to dispense with it. In the absorption of the ugly, beauty is strong enough to expand itself by its own opposite...What ever it might be, the ugly must constitute, or be able to constitute, an element of art; a work by the Hegelian Karl Rosenkranz bears the title The Aesthetics of the Ugly...The concept of the ugly may well have originated in the separation of art from its archaic phase: It marks the permanent return of the archaic, intertwined with the dialectic of the enlightenment in which art participates. Archaic ugliness, the cannibalistically threatening cult masks and grimaces, was the substantive imitation of fear, which is disseminated around itself as expiation. As mythical fear diminished with the awakening of subjectivity, the traits of this fear fell subject to the taboo whose organon they were; they first became ugly via-a-vis the idea of reconciliation, which comes into into the world with the subject and nascent freedom... Nietzsche’s dictum that all good things were once dreadful things, like Shelling’s insight insight into the terror of the beginning, may well have their origins in the experience of art. The ambiguousness of the ugly results from the fact that the subject subsumes under the abstract and formal category of ugliness everything condemned by art: polymorphous sexuality as well as the violently mutilated and lethal... In the history of art, the dialectic of the ugly has drawn the category of the beautiful into itself; kitsch is, in this regard, the beautiful as the ugly."

Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, The Athlone Press, 1997

 

 

 

 

 

                                                            

 

                                                                                                                                       Alluring Alien: “ontological drool” dripping down towards a reeling Ripley in Alien 3 1992

 

 

 “The dynamic of the subject’s relation to the alien is that the way in which the alien contaminates space expresses itself as a ceaseless move towards – a pursuit of – the subject. The ugliness of the alien always begins to betray itself through an indistinctness of form; the alien is equivalent, not to its form, but to the stuff that leaks through its form. The movement of the alien towards the human being is also expressed by the increasingly liquid character of the former. The first contact the alien makes with the human subject is through the transmission of a kind of ontological drool. The defences of the subject are redoubled in an attempt to brush off this stuff, the ugly, and to re-establish the radical physical difference between the subject and the ugly object. At the last moment before which the subject is engulfed by the stuff of the alien, the subject produces a response which already announces its defeat – that of vomiting. But this type of account, with its stress on the excess of stuff as that which characterises the ugly object, while it may document the case of what is there and should not be, is likely to be misleading. For there is a special case of that which is there and should not be; it is that which is not there and should be.” 

                  Mark Cousins, The Ugly, Part Two, AA Files, Number 29, Summer 1995

 

 

 

 Ripley is the Eternal Return of the Alien coming Again coming Back again coming Ahead again coming Head on coming off All over you all over Again all over your Trace all over your Space all over your Face: – face to face – alien to alien – being to being – nothing to nothing – time to time – again and again – all alien again – all over you all again and again. The Eternal Return of the Alien is the Eternal Return of the Coming of the Off of the Alien all over you all: there is absolutely nothing you can do about the alien drool coming all over you apart from nothing at all; and so, by you doing nothing at all, you are able to do nothing about the alien drool compost coming.

 Reeling rippling Ripley becomes absolutely abjected (being Beheaded as an alien-out-itself as Ather) by both accepting and attaining through thrust thirst the drooling drips of oozed slime slurp jointing jettisoning jouissance as an atta Ather apophansis alien Aleithia arriving ahead as all out-of-joint jointly making monster manifest out-of-jouissance. It is therefore thus sufficient to say that ‘It’ (as alien Ather) is a ‘sensation of our own subconscious’ surplus slurp stuff: that ‘I’ itself constitutes ‘itself’ by way of Sensationing of the Thing – the Alien – by way of assuming an alien-ated attunement and attainment as thrown trust together toward the ‘subject of sensation’. In this punctuality of pure pleasure as pure presence alien stinks: alien is reduced to pure stench to pure stain: the moment we abstain from the confrontation with the ‘alien’ the moment we recoil from this stain of spunk and retreat to the haven of our ‘being’ at some despunked space ‘it’ begins to smell. This then is lack Lacan's leaked vision of ‘the spirit is a drool’: the pure ‘I drool’ takes space only when the subject endures the confrontation with the slimy sticky soggy slurp spunklessness staining of jettisoned jouissance jowlinesses coming all over on you.

 Ripley is Ripe for an altitudinous Alien Attack as an alien attunement and alien attainment as a putrid punctuality of oozed out pure pleasure: Ripley as being Alien bred: as anointed alien sensations: as alien shine as alien slurp: alien is initiated as sensationed stuff of being pure sensation: the mooding moving melting moment when where we are aroused wetted with ‘the alien’ the moment we relish with this ‘stain of pleasure’ and advance ahead of our head of being by Being beheaded beyond the thirst of thought toward the stain of sensation and the swamp of our subconscious slurp. Alien is neither ‘I’ nor ‘Other’ – Alien is Ather. Ripley as the absolutely abjected real is reeled out oozed out of the Alien ather becoming an absolute-sublime slime-sensation: as a sein stuff: as a spent scent: as a spunk sent: as a drooling dasein at a dreading dasein: at a dare dasein: as a drooled dread: drooling down dare: drooling down there as the nothing there coming: the there is that nothing will never stop coming off.

 Riveting ripe Ripley as allelochemical Alien is alien to the all too human man-made constructs of gender and sexual difference. Ripley is really always already Alien: – as alien-ated – and not as gend-er-ed – but matt-er-ed – and not as mate-r-nal: for there is no sexual difference: – for there is no feminine figure: – no other mother: – only an alien ather. Really Ripley is Ather – is Alien: Drooled Dasein – Slime Sein. Reeling the real ripped Ripley is the Reel Thing reeling in the realing Alien Thing out and about: the Alien Thing is the Real Thing reeled in and thrown out coming towards you coming all over you all. Ripley’s reel thing reels in the Real Thing ripping the thing loose leaking all about. The Alien Thing is the Real Thing of the Art Thing: an alien apparition that appears apart as an alien art that reels in the Real Thing out of Itself as an Alien Thing: The Alien is The Real: The Thing that is Being Alien: the Real is The Alien we all Know and Love. Human invented disinterested Difference from the Fear of the Alien. It lives on its own... It has a life of its own.”

 Bolt Thrower Thoth-Bacon’s serenely scented semolina semen streak thrown through the Central Panel of the Three Studies for a Crucifixion (1962) and the Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants (1968) is initiated as a leaked lightening strike struck outside of time freed from the order of time and the time of order aiming at the time of the ather. Or for Proust Bacon's bright bolt spunk streak is initiated as a split severed second in its simple state unseen as when Proust prods: “of isolating, of immobilizing – for the length of time of a lightening flash – what the being never apprehends: a little time in its pure state.”

 The thrown single spurted spunk slash stain shot across Bacon’s central panel plinth of Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants (1968) is the thing in itself coming out of itself ahead of itself being between two beings being there. Through throwing a thin white whiplash of wet pure paint across the central area of the canvas Bacon builds up the tight tension between this organically oozed out spunked slash stain strike and the serene smooth silky surface of the groundless lamella level ‘ground’ (for there are no ‘back grounds’ in Bacon’s paintings only ‘black grounds’). Ironically in the central panel of Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants there is in fact only one figure flayed out on the double bed but spliced in two by the splash of spunk becoming a double vision of a doppleganger deliriums derailing a dreary dazed dasein. 

 The thrusting stain scented painful panel of Francis Bacon’s Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants (1968) suddenly sports an abjected slithering shard of oozing streaky semen severing the tight-twins flip-flops nailed into the night by a sprawling sinking shadow of oozed leaked lamella leftovers seemingly thrown in one single shot as an eggsence of our essence of being thrown-out-of-the-wound-world bled-bare as being there: drooling drying drained Dasein always already remaining really reeking rancid raw sticky slippery slimy smelly wriggling well wet. You can see the spunk. You can smell the spunk. You can even swallow the spunk. Sein spunk. Dasein spunk. Dasein drooling as an Ereignis ejaculation entrailing ek-sistence as a spectral semenulacrum disseemenation delivering a single streak of semen becoming a single bolt of lightning sending Zeus sensation shuddering shedding leaked light Lichtung letting-cuming-to-presence the semen stellar constellation cuming towards you all as a shooting star nailing the night of the Nothing oozing off the Oversemen as a liquid lightning letting Being be bled leaked like the thirsting drooling Dasein Alien aura awe approaching ripped Ripley ripe scenting smelling Sacred stench sniffing serene sensationing seeping seeking slurp surplus stuffs soiling subjectivity severing Sein serving dread Dasien drooled drip dripping dripping dripping dipping dripping dripping dripping dipping dripping dripping dripping dipping down dare.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                                                     A.V.E., Non-Illustrational Self-Portrait, 2000

 

 

 

 

 The then there them thus thug thud thrust thirst therapeutic thermoelectric theanthropic thoth thumbed thumped thunderously thuggish thunderbolting thunderclap thunderstruck strangulation stratifications stripping strapless strangers stratosphere salirophilia saltatory sledgehammer sleaziness salivations with whimsical whirlpool whimpering whiplash whipping whereabouts which wriggles wholesome whoredome wondering when wandering whilst welter whimpering  stigmatised snivelling sniffing staining salutations stupendousness stubbornly stupefyingly stultified stegosaurus stealththiness stratifications staggeringly stenotherm studiousnesses. 

 Holohemihedral holloed holohedral ‘holier-than-thou’ Hölderlin holographed homed honing in on outrageously ostentatious bacchanalianist backbreaking barebacking baraesthesiometer barehandedness bacteriostatic bacteriological bachelorette Bacon’s Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants (1968): “The order of columns, a work – Of total proportion, including the center, – Radiant.” (Hölderlin, The Vatican, Hymns & Fragments, Princeton University Press, 1984). Plateauing planetarium Plato platonised on basin backloads Bacon’s Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants (1968); “And after that they has fallen asleep and it was the middle of the night, there was a sound of thunder and a quaking of the earth, and they were suddenly wafted thence one this way, one that, upward to their birth like shooting stars.” (Plato, Republic, 10: 621b).

The Twisted Twins adjacent asleep are silently sliced by a shooting star of shot Semen like the standing swaying Twin Towers targeted by an atta Aten Thunderbolt lightning strike. So Bacon’s lightning strike belongs to that Dasein darkening which illuminates it as a darkening delivering the leaking lighting of the white whiplash which waits. Bacon’s Thrown Thunderbolt – as an eigen Egoless Ejaculation – resists re-presentation as an inked-initiation it is always already articulated attuned out-of-it-self as a thing-in-it-self as a primal presencing – so semen psyche scent cannot be re-presented only sown-senseted as a sensationing sending glittering giving as a gift-glistening as a shining-showing showering in-it-self as a shooting out-of-it-self. For fermenting Bacon: “It lives on its own... It has a life of its own” as a Serene Semen Semblance showering well wet without sheen showing as a real reality of all things thrown: it is – it is not at the same semen no time all the time thrown out-of-being as out-of-joint as out-of-time and left leaked lingers awhile awaiting attuning as an alien apparition arrival as a departure dripping down as an anointed ancient alien Anaximander Fragment forth ‘fort-da-froth’ foaming fuelling fermenting ferocious fervent fertilizations between being and a bled becoming.

On holographic holiday Hölderlin hymned in on the Ereignis Enigma of Bacon’s Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants (1968): “The Enigma is the pure gushing out of what gushes out – Sensationing that shakes everything v the coming of the day – the coming in the night – where the shooting Semen is the sowing of the Sacred sein.” Hölderlin homed in on the sacred semen strike which struck him with horror: “Yet almost this River of Semen seems – To travel backwards v and – I think it must Come from – The East – Far from the Frame. The River runs Dry – As it Daggers into Darkness – As a Shaft shiver of our spent Spirit.”

 Such is the Sacred Semen of Hölderlin: the Face of God struck by a Lightening Flash spliting apart, as a Spunked Shard raining down Drowning God’s Reign, as the Hot Strike of Semen Rained down all over the Face of God. 

 Heliographic Heidegger heraldically thought of the thrown thunderbolt lightening strike in Bacon’s Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants (1968) as a Spunked Sign of the Happening of Truth: “Truth happens in Francis Bacon’s Painting. The They who Lay There together are Severed and Served apart and out of joint by a Single Lightening Strike of Shining Sein. Light of this kind Joins its Shining to and into and out of the Work out of the World. Being is Cut. Being is Cleaned. Being is Cleared. A Single Lightning Strike as a Severed Sein is a Coming and Becoming of Truth. Does Truth, then, arise out of the Nothing as the Shooting out of a Severed Sein? Truth is never Gathered from Things but Thrown forth from the Nothing frothing forth the Truth of Being: the Opening up of the Open orifice, and the Coming and Clearing of Beings, happens only when the Openess that makes its advent alien in thrusted Throwness is profoundly Projected severing Sein. The Leaking Out as the Letting Happen is in Essence the Semening Sensation of The Thing. Semen shines and wants only to shine. To be sure, the painter uses pigment, but in such a way that semen is not used up but rather only now comes to shine forth as a stimmung sensation.” (Martin Heidegger, The Origin of the Work of Art, 1935).

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                             

                    

                                                                                                                     Alexander Russell, Self-Portrait, 1981                                                                         Alexander Russell, Self-Portrait, 1981

                            

 

 

 

 Buccaneer barbiturate bathyscaphe baudekin Baudelaire saw Bacon’s Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants (1968) in the Louvre and was star struck by its shuddering sensation: “How you please me, oh Night! without those stars Whose light speaks a known language! For I seek emptiness, and blackness, and nakedness! But darkness itself is a canvas Where live, spurting from my eye by the thousands, Vanished beings with familiar looks! Coming over the Edge of an Abyss, they spunked Side by Side Laying lost in Space, severed by a Leaking liquid forever frozen, a Lightning flash! The ‘shudder’ of Semen, a sign of the sacred Sein.”

 Bawdry bantering barbiturate badinage banderillero balustrade Baudelaire was so bowled over by Bacon’s Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants (1968) that he wrote his 1857 poem The Death of Lovers:

“We shall have beds full of semen perfumes, Divans as deep as anuses, and through the Venetian blinds Will be strange Views that blossomed for us Under more beautiful boys. Using their dying flames flamboyantly, Our two cocks will be two immense torches Which will reflect their double light In our two mouths, those twin mirrors. Some evening made of moans and of moody blues A single semen strike will shoot between us Like a long sob, charged with white farewells; And later an Arab, setting the doors ajar, juicy and joyous, will come to wipe The spunk stained mirrors, the extinguished flames Revealing and reflecting the Lightening strike that struck the Divan dividing us apart in Unity.” (Charles Baudelaire, The Death of Lovers, Les Fleurs du Mal, 1857).

 Poet Paul Celan said he saw and smelt Bacon’s Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants (1968) as a sacred semening scene: “Black spunk of daybreak We drink you at night We drink you at noon We drink you at sundown and In the morning We drink and we drink you straight from the Stream He strikes you with spunk shards His aim is True he sets His prick on us He shoots us spunk in the air He plays with the servants and wetdreams of the Twins coning off over the double bed as a second comings Coming again and again.”

 Gibbeting Gilles Deleuze deconstructed bachelordom Bacon’s Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants (1968) as ‘matters of fact’ leaking levels and layers of sensationing: “It is a characteristic of sensation to pass through different levels owing to the action forces. But two sensations, each having their own level or zone, can also confront each other and make their respective levels communicate. Here we are no longer in the domain of simple vibration, but that of resonance. There are thus two Figures couples together. Or rather, what is decisive is the coupling of sensations: there is one and the same matter of fact for two figures, or even a single coupled Figure for two bodies. From the start, we have seen that, according to Bacon, the painter could not give up the idea of painting several Figures in the painting at the same time, although there was always the danger of reintroducing a 'story' or falling back into narrative painting. The question thus concerns the possibility that there may exist relations between simultaneous Figures that are nonillustrative and nonnarrative (and not even logical), and which could be called, precisely, ‘matters of fact’. Such indeed is indeed the case here, where the coupling of sensations from different levels creates the coupled figure (and not the reverse). What is painted is the sensation. There is a beauty to these entangled Figures.” (Gilles Deleuze, Couples & Triptychs; Francis Bacon: The Logic of Sensation, 1981).

 Masterlinesses marvellousnesses marquisate Martin Harrison has Bacon’s Two Figures fucked from fucking thrown through the white whiplash semening sensation smelling sex spelling sex: “The two figures, who lie together on a bed in a bleakly lit room, mirror one another’s semi-foetal attitudes: it is possible to interpret them as representing a couple enjoying post-coital relaxation (there is a large sperm-like whiplash of white impasto towards the foot of the bed), but Bacon has given them ape-like heads, as if to express that what has occurred was perversely animalistic. Bacon’s tactic is to render the spectator complicit in his discourse on looking – who, in these powerfully disruptive paintings, is regarding whom?” (Martin Harrison, Francis Bacon: Studying Form, Faggionato Fine Art, 2005).

 Ernst van Alphen becomes blinded by the semen strike which splits and divides the double entendre doppelganger dasein: “In the middle panel of Triptych – Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants the two prone figures again signify their identity by the unlikely similarity of their poses. Indeed, peacefully sleeping on one level, the figures play their similarity out into a repetitious rhythm of body-parts raised, curved, and offered to the viewer. If the direction of their gazes suggests that they belong to one, contagious space, then the two attendants on the side panels seem to mediate upon this blissful state – a state that they have not yet reached.” (Francis Bacon and the Loss of Self, Ernst van Alphen,1992). The Two figures are not ‘offered to the viewer’ but are removed from the viewer – turned away from the viewer – evered from the spectator by the semen strike white whiplash. The Two Figures are – in fact – really only One Figure – coming over itself – by getting off on its own image – masturbating in the mirror – coming over the mirror – coming over itself – staining the self – severing the self – severing the sight of the spectator – severing the site of the space – throwing through the time of thrust theres throwness.

 There the thrown sedate semen streak splicing the Two Figures Lying on a Bed is a ‘directed beam’ a ‘guiding beacon’ thrown-in-the-dark as an advancing Dasein dethronement of Darkness leaking Lightness as a dazzling Derailment – as a spunking superabundance – as an oozing omnipresent. Blown Bulb Bacon lights Lightness as Darkness as an absolute metaphysical mooding meeting colliding cosmic counterforce constellations collapsing Light into Dark Dark into Light cancelling the Light by the Dark the Dark by the Light where we cannot see the Light of the day for the Light of the Night or the Dark of the Day. But the Child can see the Light of the Night: the Child does not fear the dark: the Child fears the Light that the Dark moods and murmurs: the Child is not scared of the dark but scared of the Light that the Night nurtures: the Child can see the Light of the Night and the Dark of Day as it Lay; the Child cannot come to see the Light of Day having be-been  blithe Blinded by the Light of Night taking  Day for Night.

 

 

 

 

 

                                           

 

                                                              

                                                                                                                                                     Francis Bacon, From Muybridge: Spastic Child Walking on All Fours, 1965

 

 

 

 

 

 Mindful micromanager Michael Peppiatt saw the semen streak straight away as a flying flare flaying the Two Figures Lying on a Bed: "... There was the more hermetic but hardly less disquieting Two figures on a Bed with two Attendants. Distinctly anthropoid and deliberately identical, the two figures lie on the familiar Moroccan-inspired bed in a mess of shadow and a flare of white paint.; the latter might have been added, like the famous hypodermic syringe in the female nude, to 'disrupt' the image, but it still looks unmistakably like a heroic stream of semen." (Michael Peppiatt, see Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, Westview Press, 1996).

 Parveen Adams aims Bacon’s bolt of lightning as a Lacanian lamella leftover becoming Bacon’s meteorite 'matter of fact: "It is the image in all its materiality that throws out this darkness, that marks itself by darkness...What oozes out is the lamella, the organ of the drive... I am saying that it is the lamella that is the outcome of Bacon's efforts to avoid narrative and representation and to act directly on the nervous system. Bacon’s 'matter of fact' turns out to be the lamella. And I mean you to take this quite literally... The violence of sensation has squeezed out a literal essence of being, the lamella, a puddle of being... the violence of the painting is the correlate of the violence of appearing. What is at stake is not violence but paint." (Parveen Adams, The violence of paint; The Emptiness of the Image, Routledge, 1996). What is at stake is a semen strike – as a serene sein sensationing – thrown through time tire titrated titillated tianiferous titrimetric tincturing timberline titrating timorously tiptoeing titillating tinglingly tittering tiptoeing tigerishnesses tirelessnesses.

 Louis-Ferdinand Céline once observed Bacon practice painting Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants (1968): "He sticks his finger into the wound...He plunges both hands into the meat...he digs into all the holes...He tears away the soft edges...He pokes around...He gets stuck...His wrist is caught in the bones...Crack!...He tugs...He struggles like in a trap...Some kind of pouch bursts...The juice pours out...it gushes all over the place... all full of shit and spunk...splashing..." (Céline, Death on the Instalment Plan, 1936). The Semen Sowing of the Sacred Sein is the Coming Together of the Day of the Night of the Night of the Day as the They Lay. Now today the Two figures have disappeared into a dungeon: the Two Figures Lying on a Bed – are now without – Attendants – and have been kidnapped from the Tehran Museum of Contemporary Art. Two Attendants of the Basij Militia marched up to the central panel of the Two Figures Lying on a Bed and took it away. Its fate is not known. Only the Two Attendants remain waiting and watching and wanking all over an abjected empty enigma. In a basement beheading bunker the Two Attendants of the Basij Militia slashed at the semen streak shouting 'God is Great'! Almighty Allah attentively attended to the Two Attendants wishes wiping away the shot Semen clean from the scene only to be seen secretly lapping up some spunk stains behind the backs of the Two Attendants attending to their tired penises and pussies. As that Semen Strike was that of aleuronic Allah Almighty.

 Suddenly serene sacred semen shoots out – there a white shape – in absolute dismemberment – in absolute abandonment – it finds itself – and we find ourselves – negotiating with the negative – but that an accident as semen – detached from what shoots it – out – but which is mediation itself is brute bliss Bacon’s Abject Sublime slime stuff as a Thrown Thunderbolt throws up a metaphysical mood of throwing the subject outside the self through paradoxical sensations: abhorrent-attraction – disgusted-delight – repellent-relish – voluptuous-violence – such is the strange sensation of shooting spunk which is neither a liquid nor a solid but some soggy substance simmering in between appearing as a floating flimsy film with the jouissance juices of a jealous jellyfish: gobbling gooey and glamorously glistening – bumptiously bubbling and beaming beautifications – smelling and smouldering and smooshing – coagulating and curdling – stinging and stunning – dripping and dispersing – nailing-the-negative, as: pulsating-the-positive: for punctiliously punctured purulency pulverisations.

 And squirting out a sharp shard-splinter of spunk He strikes Me with wet dark drizzle of oozed drooling dew jouissance juices and I rejoiced as the sown subjects rejoice reeling at the thirsty God-sent scent glow glistening when those groans are given. Lightening liquid light leaking loose drowning drooling dribble drinking drops down draining drought slurping savouring swallowing sweet salty succulent smelly seeping soaking spunk stain swabs selectively served. Serene semen seminaphtharhodafluor semifluid semblance sutures forth 'form' as a 'content' containing the thrown abimage in-it-self-shot-out-of-it-self as a fort-da-froth-forth.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                          

 

                                                                                           A .V.E , Weft Wept Wepwawet Self-Portrait, 2.2.2009                                                                 A.V.E., Rancid Rainbow Self-Portrait, 2003

 

 

 

 

 Semen schön, Semen schein, as an anointed fort-da-fluxing-flight, pulsating-pulling-pushing out the presence of physis, as a giving-geist of a glistening-glowing gift-god.

 Semen strikes, Splitting Spine as the spine is the site of sein where the lightening spunk strike behind the neck bolting back to the behind dripping dasein diarrhoea out.

 

 Blasé bacitracin Bacon’s spine split spilt-splinter silver spunk sliver shining-shaft shot leaking lightning-strike sensations sow here Heraclitus' lit 'lightning-flash' sensationing 'all things' so the spunk 'flashes through the body as lightning through the cloud' as 'all things flow' so semen sensation endures endlessly as an Eternal Return of the Semen seeping seeking Zeus Sensationing as a shooting showing showering shuddering through Throwing Thunderbolt thrusting being beyond Being out-of-sync-out-of-joint-out-of-time as forks of fire being waves of sea where what was water was not wet but fire where fire was water in flames wet with wet fire:

 "Fire in its ways of changing – is a sea transfigured – between forks of lightning – and the solid earth – As all things change to fire, – and fire exhausted – falls back into things, – Fire of all things – is the judge and ravisher – How, from a fire – that never sinks v or sets, v would you escape? One thunderbolt strikes – root through everything – Lightning steers all – What was scattered – gathers. What was gathered – blows apart – The way up is the way back – The beginning is the end. – " (Fragments: Collected Wisdom of Heraclitus, Viking Penguin 2001).

 Bacon brawniness beams Brightness as a scheiden Semen stain spattering out onto opening off of Semblance splitting spaces as a groundless gleam groin gaping Grounding draining dread darkening as a pulling pushing pulsating Presencing as a licking light leaking at against a delivering dark draping creating carving Clearing as a lit Lichtung Lamellaing as a Spunking-into-Darkening hearing here Heidegger: "Light can stream into the clearing, into its openness, and let brightness play with darkness in it. But light never first creates the clearing. Rather, light presupposes the clearing... Such shinning [Scheinen] occurs necessarily in brightness [Helle]. Only though brightness can what shines show itself." (Martin Heidegger, The End of Philosophy and the Task of Thinking, 1964).

 Semen-sein mooding means bled Being being shot out into the Nothing shooting itself inked into the Thirsting. The Nothing belongs to the Shooting sensation that Cums forth from Semen-sein since the Semen-sein seeps seeks soaks the hosed House of the Nothing dripping draining dread Da-sein down. Sensuous semening semblance sensation – as anstroscious angoisse abaesthetics activated – cums after – and cums over aesthetics drenching dread daemon damp Dasein dazzlingly danknesses drained drearily damping dreadfulness drivennesses dribblennesses drudgingly dallying dauntingly dashingly damningly daggled dappled dabbler dazednesses.

 

 Lightning steers all. – Leaking steers all. – Spunking steers all. – Spunklightning Sensationing. – Zeus Sensationing. – Shooting Fire. Becoming Being.

 In the Semenation of Being, Being is what is Sensationed about as an anointed Dasein discharge Ereignis expenditure gift giving instant Intoxications.

 Bacon’s subversive seductively succulent Semenisationings are the Bakhtinian Célinian Carnivaleque where the style and the stain and the stench of serene semen smothering the fuck-face foils soils soaks spills and splits the subject as an eggo ecstatic aliennation as a jolting jouissance disrupting Dasein. The thrown shot semen scape that scars the thrown fuck face fuels horror and humour all at once since sent scented semen is seen and smelt as out-of-place as a semen scape scars and streams the fucked face disturbingly delightful delightfully disturbing staring at 'the abject sublime' slime stuff in 'the fuck face' assimilating and appropriating an ancient angoisse abjection abducted aloud alteric altercate aleatoric alétheia aligning alternative alcoholics alarmists  alchemy alienations allegros allocation altercations alleviating almighty altarpiece allegiances altitudinous alterations.

 The thrown Liquid Lightening strikes Semen slivers at ankles of frozen Freud’s flipper foot in Francis Bacon’s Portrait of Lucien Freud (1968). Titian, El Greco, Velázquez, Rembrandt, Vermeer, Turner, Monet, Corinth andBacon painted pearl pus glistening glittering loin leaking lamella silver sliver spunk sludge slime smaze smirch smalt smear smog smoulder spume sperm spilt slime silk sensationism froth foam form negating narrative leaking lamella. Turner’s Buttermere Lake (1798) and Bacon’s Tritptych August (1972) shower silver raining rainbows of ooze shooting silver slime sludge semen sensationing showering splintering sharding sensationism.

 Bacon’s shot spunk porous paint literally leaks lamella ooze out about at your yoke bled bare broken by pissing passing process thrown through the brain and as leaking leftovers initiating into the thrown licked loins nailing now the thrashed nailed nerves. Bacon’s pulse pushed paint, as a lamella leakage ooze-oil anti-illustrational paint, remains locked outside the 'signifying chain' because 'it' has no 'referent', no 'sign', 'it' because 'it' always 'refers' to a nothings that is at all recognisable, or nameable, or seeable, or smellable, or hearable, at all.

 Lacan’s leaking lightening – as a late lamella – lights lingering as an atta Alien – attuned and attained as a Sein air Strike – severing and serving bolted being – as an activated acrobatic abjected angoisse appearance – qua queer abappearance – oozed off outside our 'human' representation for 'it' has no recognisable known 'identity' as 'it' is a spurted spillage of oozed stained stuff so far unseen so far unsmelt so far unmade by man for 'it' is an alien anterior in origin out-of-joint out-of-vision-out out-of-time of being 'human' and being 'made': an 'art alien' is not an 'art work': 'it' does not 'work': 'it' is 'out-of-work'. There is no 'representation' of an 'art alien' as alien art acts ahead and afar before 'presentation' being attuned and attained at all as a prehistoric 'presence'.

 

 

 

 

                                       

                                                  

                                                                                                                                                                  

                                                                                                                                                                                    Francis Bacon, Study for Bullfight Number Two, 1969

 

  

                                                

 

 

For Bacon Being in the Dark is a meandering Metaphor for Truth for the Dark strikes Light leaks Light gives Light to the Thrown glistening glowing Gift Geist of Shot Semen Semblance. For Bacon sent Semen sensation comes to Presence cums to Light through the draped Dark dread Dasein. Semen Strike shot on dark skin has higher sensation than semen shot on light skin so semen shot in the dark has more sensation than semen shot in the light. The light has no lightness without the dark of the darkness: the dark of the darkness gives truth to the lightness of the light. Darkness [Dunkelheit] is the sole semen source of Lightness: squirting serial sequins forth frothed forever. For flushing beaming Bacon dread Dasein is initiated and attuned as a Lightning Bolt of oozed out Being being shot-n-the Dark – as a Positive-Negative Space – as a Giving Dark-Light to Alteric Alien being breeding flute flush fluid fluxion fuel fluorescences forged from the voluptuous vivacious violence of our oozed out shot semenised stigma stizein style stamen stuff. Bacon’s desemenization of pushed pus paint – as shot strike stizein stamen stuffs – is a sign of his self his stigma his style: for florescent flavoured baked Bacon style is a certain way of doing voluptuously vivaciously vivisectionist vibrating vivisected violent sensations.

 Bacon cuts. Bacon cuts deep. Deep into dasein. Bacon is style. Bacon has style. Bacon gives style: Bacon is sharp. Bacon is pointed. Bacon throws style. Bacon’s style of throwing is an aiming is a stabbing is a pointing is a killing – because Bacon’s blunt-pointed savage-suave style is a way of doing violence to the paint – is a way of doing violence to the image as acidic Céline styled: “Style is a certain way of doing violence to sensations... of having them slightly fly off the handle, so to speak, displacing them... But ever so slightly! Oh, ever so slightly!” Like louche balletic Bacon, the snake has style, the shark has style, the sloth has style, the slut has style: the whore is style. Bacon is the whore of art. The art of the whore as a painted whore painting the whores of humanity in all their animality. Bacon is a Lightening Strike with Style: a Lightening Strike that always Strikes in the Same Place at the Same Time out-of-time all in time with the time of being coming to a head with the being of time coming off on time all over time all the time a head coming off on time to time in time.        

 As an abject sensation skid scape stylist Bacon breeds serene Semen Sein Sensationing as an Egyptian Egging Eggsistence as an alteric aleatory awakening Amun: The A is Creation, its Being is at the Back of the Throat where the Sound Originates; the U is Preservation it Melts in the Middle of the Mouth and the M is Murder it Locks the Lips where the Sound Stops. The A is also the thrown Becoming of Alien Consciousness, the U the Unconscious, the M the Subconscious sleep sensationing bled beyond being as a no nothing. As absexual Atum created his Children Shu and Tefnut through sending semen sensationing oils outside-in inside-out Originating being born by Being abled. The ‘A’ is also the alteric Aleatory of our awkwardest awakening an ‘Ather’ abway: A stands for I: as the letter I stands for the letter A: I is Amun. ‘I am Amu’. 

 Titian, El Greco, Velázquez, Rembrandt, Vermeer, Turner, Constable, Monet, Corinth, Hambling and Bacon spurt spunk snow sensationism: silvering slivering slithering scintillating swabbing soaking sparkling shining shimmering shuddering gleaming glittering glowing lightening luminous leftovers like ‘a snail leaves its slime’ as a ‘shining of the sensible’ of being bled bare out-the-world where the ‘question of being’ becomes answered as ‘the sensation of spunking’: those tiny tear trickles of our oily oozing sparkling shining shimmering shuddering slippery slimy silver sliver slither semening silt shaft shards which will well weft wilting wean wet wind wax leaking luminous light dark dart dare dripping down deliciously disgusting delightful despicable drool delivering dairy Dasein below blow torch touch liquids lit sea sein.

 Elutriate electrokinetic elective El Greco’s blisteringly blissful Blow Job joy juices drip dasein down wet with white wax leaking laughed lamella becoming beaming Bacon’s jettisoned jouissance juices like Lacan’s leaked light lamella: “Something completely fluid, which shifts like an alien – However, it drips everywhere. And because it is this... in relation to that which an alien being loses in sexuality, it is – like an alien aura in relation to sexual beings – something immortal. It survives each and every spit, withstands each and every vision in principle... This lamella, this organ, the characteristic of which is that it does not exist, but which is not thus less orga, is ab libido. This is ablibido as pure life, irresistible life, life which alone does not need any kind of organ.” Jacques Lacan, Four Basic Concepts of Psychoanalysis. 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                             

 

                                                                                                                                                                                     Boy Lighting a Candle El Greco, c 1590

 

 

 

 

 Bleak Baconian Lacanian lamella is the thirst thrown leakage of the swamp subconscious which spills soaks forth froth from alien anal oral orbits of our hot holes where the gaze oozes out of into: the gaze is not a product of the eye but the body as eye from anus and other outlets for the eye sees nothing but its hollowed eye socket out of orbit out of time: Bacon does not see what he paints and does not gaze or depict the gaze because it has been gutted and blinded by the shooting surf spume spurts of ontological ooze dripping down an allusively allegorising alien’s altruistic jewelled jaw jaculate.     

 For Bacon the thin glazed gaze is not the delirious Desire for the Other but Shines out Froth forth from the Ather as a radical alien Atherness that sees nothing all the time out of time smelling smouldering sensationism as an abvisual abvision as a severing Spielraum sperm splicing sight as the tain on the mirror is the stain on the face as a facial frisson fracture for both Bacon and Cézanne’s floating faceted faces become a kind of ignited initiated invisible meandering materiality mediating as an awful alteric alienus Spielraum semen star stain supplement semblance surplus spillage severing sight. Serenely shot Spiel Semen sensation spills slither sliver slices through the fuck face forever dividing Dasein drooling downing. Or: elegant El Greco’s Blow Job (c 1590): – Jettisoned Jouissance – Leaking Light – Semen Sein.

 For Bacon anti-illustrational oil paint is aleatoric and much more real than reality: ‘it’ is that thick soggy slime stuff that sutures the self oozed out of itself: it ‘lives on its own’ – like ‘the image one is trying to trap’ – as the non-known neuter nailing the nervous system wet with spilt-spat semen-scape stains: all your alien sticky slime ‘stuffness’ slipping – leaked – like Bacon’s shot silver sliver spunk oil ooze pearl paint – is always already shooting sliding away after to towards eggo ejaculation as a silver slither shining shudder. Served. Severed. There was fucking spunk everywhere. Yet yesterday that thrown sown subconscious spunk swamp sea instinct inside pleases primordial loin-leak runs reviving reptilian alien being in Bacon’s brush chances and thrown orders. Yet you both boil (privately) ‘enjoy’ eggo ejaculation of our oozed bled Bacon’s soiled shot spilt split Spielraum spunk stains: they turd trace tantalizing joy juices.

 Bolting Bacon sows the semen strike shot ahead across the fuck face as a spent spirit that is illuminating that is enlightning that is electrifying that is vivifying that is violating as a bolt of being as a binding light as a blinding light aimed at the eye emptying out the eye erasing the I becoming the other. Bacon shot huge jet wad loads of splattered spattered Spielraum spunk spume all over the fucking canvas cunt’s fuck face. Bacon ejaculated a white whiplash of oil paint at the cunting canvas, cutting being bare.

 So see the sea of Spielraum semen play of paint in Bacon’s Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants, (1968 ) – which Bacon’s biographer Michael Peppiatt reads as: “Distinctly anthropoid and deliberately identical, the figures lie on the familiar Moroccan-inspired bed in a mess of shadow and a flare of white paint; the later may have been added, like the famous hypodermic syringe in the female nude, to ‘disrupt’ the image, but it still looks unmistakably like a heroic stream of semen.”

 

 

 

 

                                                                            

 

                                                                                                                                                           Young Man Reading By Candle by Christiaen Jansz Dusart, 1645

 

 

 

 

 Baconian eggo ejaculated jettisoned jouissance joy juices go grain beyond bliss and anal blisters – mere mushy eggo ejaculation enjoyment or ore pain pleasure and arse penetrate way beyond the pleasure principle to the principle of alien sensationism of the nervous system where the death drive and pleasure principle dissolve in a puddle of leaking difference as alien oily otherness. Bacon’s Thrown white whiplashes off of putrid puss paint go straight to the nervous system to the stomach; to the spirit nailing the nervous system and the swamp of the slime subconscious sea inside us: thus the subconscious is structured like Bacon’s Semen Sensation of ooze oil prick panic paint: a liquid leaking eggo ejaculating sperm spume stream of our ordered organic clotted cloudy creamy coffee chaos. Severed spunk. Served spunk. Spilt spunk. Soggy spunk. Sticky spunk. Shot Spunk sensation shooting out anointed all over your yearning yelping yummy frozen fuck face fort fountain dripping deluge down drowning deliciously delightfully deliriously slippery skin surfaces sliding spilt spirit Spielraum spunk star stain shards served severed beautifully beheadingly. 

 The heterosexual can’t stand the smell of the spunk – can’t stand the sight of the spunk – can’t stand the site of the spunk – cant’s stomach spunk – can’t swallow spunk – finding fuming firing shooting spunk sensation absolutely abhorrent: abject and abysmal – repellent and repugnant – putrid and pernicious – disgusting and despicable – whilst the homosexual finds shooting sparkling spunk sensation sensual and seductive – delightful and delicious – tangy and tasty: the homosexual savours spunk – smells spunk – swallows spunk – seeks spunk – sees the spunk as the truth of being as the spirit of being – seeking the truth of be-ing spunk-ing shot out into the world all over the body – all over the face – all over the eye – shot-into the cunt-eye of the ‘I’ blind-ing being there binding be-ing there. The sting of the spunk in the cunt eye in the sting of truth coming in over the I.

 Spunk seeps all. Spunk seeks all. Spunk steers all. Spunk sends all. Spunk spends all. Spunk shelters all drenching da-sein. Sent spent severed served Spunk sprinkle sein scape scent sensations so sweetly salted as an angoisse alien aroma awe alighting ahead as an anointed potent poignant pungent punitive punch showering shooting spiralling sparkling Spielraum spirit spunk shard stars as a sign of sein being shot out there aborted ahead as shooting stars showering all beings below with the star dust of dasein drying out there dying out there no longer being-there. Did Bacon ever come all over Dyer’s face or did Dyer a come over Bacon’s face? That is a question for art historians and art critics to come over: art historians always come too late: art always comes to early for the art critic who always come to late. The art critic can never come on time that is the time of art.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                      

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                 Study for Portrait of George Dyer 1966 Francis Bacon 

 

 

 

 

 

 Delicatessen deluge Deleuze declared: “The sensation is that which is paint. And the paint, in the painting, is the body, not inasmuch as it is represented as an object, but because it is capable of evoking that particular sensation...” The painterly sensation is that which – in Bacon – is simply spunk shot voluptuously violently at across the froth foam face or foot in Freud. The spume spunk spew shot sensationally filleting Freud’s foot with all its frothy foam freshness in Portrait of Lucian Freud 1968 by Bacon.

 In this great grit grain image the two black discs hovering about cheek and chin nail the form as lamella-eggs while the white whiplash that severs the foot becomes spume spunk sensationism stink instinct in all its abject-sublime voluptuous violence: these the two bleak black loose lamella eggo-egg-discs drain arse and single spunk splatter here have more moist intensity itchy thirst than all the spillages and slashes shot short by dry drek de Kooning crapping and anal pisser pristine prick pillock Pollock bollock.

 Titian, Velázquez, Rembrandt, Vermeer, Turner, Monet, Corinth, Sargent, Sickert, Soutine, Bacon, Auerbach knew nailingly-instinctively, intuitively-inkly, egg-exactly, eke-eggoly hot how much mess slime sludge sperm stuff to trail throw let-loin-leak when without drowning dead the thrusted-initiated image eggo either too wet or too dry. Sealing spunk stains. Bacon threw that putridly perfect white whip lash loose of oozed ‘tooth paste’ spit spunk shot over dreary drool droll doll dysfunctional dysphasic dystrophy dysuria dying dicey Dyer’s shoplifter shoulder at the last minute and left it there bled bare fermenting forever freestanding frescoed freshly.

 Blasé blatancy blathering bladder blackjacked backstreet blackmailed blackstockings backbacon backdraught bedridden bedcoverings bequeathments burgeoning buccaneering bulldozing buttinsky buttonholing buttering butterballs buttress bubblebutt buttressing bottomboys buoyancy bungholes bunglings bushlands bushfires backlighting backfillings backflipping backstabbing backpressure backslapping baclsplashes backflooding.

 Thoth thrown thin white whiplashes of opalescent pearl-paint preserve and present the slurp sludge stuff of the thick sewer semen subconscious: Bacon said it: “seems to come straight out of what we choose to call the unconsciousness with the foam of the unconscious locked around it – which is its freshness.” Bacon’s prick paint comes spurting straight out of the eye of the penis with the shooting sensation leaked leftover around all over you both. Bacon did not have an ear. Bacon did not have a musical ear. Bacon had a musical body. Bacon had a musical hand. Bacon composed symphonic bodyscapes. We hear ‘body symphonies’ in the paint of Bacon.

 Bacchanalian bachelorette Bacon conducted the music of the paint through the music of his hand. For Bacon conducting is throwing. Bacon’s baton is his arm – Bacon’s hand is his eye. With a violent thrusting forward twist of his body Bacon threw the paint at the canvas recording the music of his nervous system. For Bacon throwing-as-conducting and manipulating the music of the pushed paint punctures turns technique inside out against technique through chance and accident becoming counter-technique as an anti-technique where the grain of the paint goes against the grain of ‘conscious technique’ which is ‘technique for technique’s sake’. Late Titian, Velázquez, Rembrandt, Turner and early Bacon did not have what may be called a willed ‘conscious technique' as they constantly disrupted, negated and forgot ‘how to do it’ losing ‘conscious control’ of the slime stuff serving subconscious silver sliver spemen-sensation necessarily negating-narrative and avoiding anointing inane-illustrational consciously crafted put-on-paint. And adoring Adorno adroitly added addressing: ‘the technique’: 

 

“The recognition of inconsistencies between technique – an art work’s intention, especially its expressive mimetic dimension – and its truth content sometimes provokes revolts against technique. Self-emancipation at the price of its goal is endogenous to the concept of technique. It has a propensity to become an end-in-itself as a sort of contentless proficiency. Fauvism was a reaction against this in painting; the analogous reaction in music was the rise of Schoenberg’s free atonality in opposition to the orchestral brilliance of the neu-deutsch school. In his essay Problems in Teaching Art, Arnold Schoenberg – who, more than any other musician of his epoch, insisted on consistent craftsmanship – expressly attacked blind faith in technique. Reified technique sometimes provokes correctives that border on the ‘wild’, the barbaric, the technically primitive and art-alien. What can truly be called modern art was hurled out by this primitive impulse, which, because it could not domesticate itself, transformed itself at every point once again into technique. Yet this impulse was in no way regressive. Technique is not an abundance of means but rather the accumulated capacity to be suited to what the object itself demands. This idea of technique is sometimes better served by the reduction of means than by pilling it up and exhausting the work...” (Theodor Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, Athlone Press, 1997).

 

 

 

 

                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                            Francis Bacon, Lying Figure on a Bed, 1966, with white-whiplash finished-off by Alexander Verney-Elliott, 2024

 

 

 

 

 

 For Bacon-Thoth the 'ugly object' is the 'beautiful wound' of the 'abject sublime' – the 'semen strike' – thrown through unconscious unreeling – that dasein dice of being out of it by being with it all at once: doing it by not knowing how to do it: only then being begin to seep through to spunk out to come towards you to come all over you all at once coming over and there is nothing you can do about it apart from nothing fuck.

 For Bacon-Thoth – and all alien artists – as unpluggers of the unconscious – the 'ugly object' – 'the ghost' – 'the apparition' – are always already revealing the 'real thing' and are much more real than reality which is really representation and a torn trace of 'the thing' of 'the real' that reels rabid ahead of human reality all over you and revealing the unreal of the real of the 'human' that is not real: for no human is: real.

 Sycophantic slipperiness slimeball syngeneic Sylvester salubriously salvaged salivated salacious toothpicks torrid toxins to bacteriological bachelorette bacchanalian Bacon: "I think that the best works of modern artists often give the impression that they were done when the artist was in a state of not knowing – for example, Picasso and Braque in those very late analytical-cubist pictures, where the whole thing seems totally inexplicable and one really can't believe that they knew what they were doing..."  Bacon barked back: "Surely this is the cause of the difficulty of painting today ... that it will only catch the mystery of reality if the painter doesn’t know how to do it. And he’s carried along by his passion and he doesn’t perhaps even know quite what these marks will make." (The Brutality of Fact: – Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 1987).

 John Richardson summed this up very well: "What I like most was when Bacon was painting like Beau Brummel trying cravats – discarding one after another until something perfect and fresh came about. When he found painting difficult, the pictures were good. But once he knew hoe to do it and had all the technical ability, he started repeating himself." (Interview with John Richardson, New York, November 1993).

 

 Virginia Butterfield quizzed 'Papal Pope' curator Hugh Davies on Bacon's so-called 'ugly objects': "How can you like things that are so ugly?...The legs end in deformed bones; the heads are bashed in or daubed with enormous smears.” Davies darted back: "Ugly? It’s all a matter of perception. I would never use the word 'ugly'. When I first saw a Bacon painting, I thought it the most interesting thing I’d ever seen. Among all the ‘pretty’ art, I could hardly wait to see more. I can hardly wait for his paintings to get here. I could sit and look at them forever.” Butterfield rebuffed: "But, I protest, the subject matter is grotesque. Faces simply don’t exist. A mouth is all one can see, usually at the end of a pole-like formation. It snarls; it wails." (Conversion of a Skeptic: Raw violence ... or beauty? An art director makes a case for Francis Bacon’s brutal paintings by Virginia Butterfield, San Diego Magazine, February, 1999). For Bacon-Thoth ... and all alien artists ... there is no such thing as an 'ugly object' but only a 'beautiful abject' ... the 'ugly object' is the 'beautiful thing' coming towards you all coming over you all. But the 'ugliful' is not the alien ather of the 'beautiful' but the 'beautiful' unbounded –the 'beautiful' broken out – opened out of the thrown 'human' becoming 'alien' again all over again. The Abconscious ... as the absolute alien condition – knows absolutely nothing at all of the 'ugly object'. The Abconscious is the conscious of the alien condition coming out all over you all and all of the time for all time of.

 The Sensationism scent sent is in that throwness wettingly which is inked loitering lamella leaking spunk spume spew slime spilling slurping sutured smirch smaze stuff as ooze-oil pulsatingpaint pushed prodded piercing nailed nerves. Ooze oil paint mixed with a dash drool of turpentine and manipulated in a quivering, shivering ,shimmering stabbing and dragging manner can produce a particular nerve shredding putrid puss spermatic sensation that thus suggests a reality more 'real' than the 'lie-reality' of weak 'illustrative realism' (which always already negates the froth, ooze, drool, drips, leaks which pour from our parts). Dyer does his hideous torn teeth with whip white tooth paste like lemon salty spunk Thrown thinly ozze over his hard Shark's shoulder. De Kooning (slashes) and Pollock (spatters) do not achieve Bacon’s leaking loin form of froth foam spunk Sensationism because their multiple splatters end up by annihilating each other out: they over-flood it all watering the (non) image down and out and snapping the tension. De Kooning and Pollock are not Sensationist painters because their weak and watery non-imagery operates on a single level of non-sensation signifiying nothing. That is, there is no tension, no sensation, because there is no contrast or contest or cunt juice or joy juice bleeding between throwness and tightness, chance and control, ooze and order, stuffness and flatness. What gives Bacon’s bled inked 'imagery' poignant pus power is the cutting contrast between the sown ordered and spilt organic as seen and smelt in Two Figures Lying on a Bed with Attendants (1968) where the thrown spilt spunk splits the flayed figure into two as a doppelganger on a dopplebed where white wet whiplash spunk sows the thrown sensation ooze of beingtime out-of-time where the black lamella is leaked into by a sliver spray of semen as Michel Leiris leaks 'leitmotifs': "a long trail of white paint suggesting a sudden outflow or a whiplash."

 

 

 

 

                                        Gushing Geist as a Sein Sacrifice

 

 

 

                                                                                             

 

                                                                                                                                   Semen Spirit shot still sparkling fresh from Triptych August 1972 by Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

 

 And after dreary Dyer died shitting sein brave Bacon brought back dead Dyer’s dasein — as a dyer darstellen diced discharge — abjected alive as an Alien die Ankunft — as a white Wille zum Willen whiplash — as a gesit das gesicht sprung spunked spirit schema. Dyer’s departing semensemblance spunked spirit abjects — as a schein semenessence substance: spirit as a shining substance: spirit as a sinnlich substance: spirit as a sticky substance: soggy spirit — gooey geist — the schein of spirit — sein-bei-spirit — sein surplus stuff — thrown through Thoth — throwing semenblance — throwing semence — as an apparent apparition appearance — as an absolute abscission — where wet reality initiated is radiance reeling rapture reeling real: as a free fueling flow fluxed fluently forward forever forever forever forthing forth throwing Thoth thothing thorth. The thrown thing-in-itself is initiated in Triptych August 1972 by bled Bacon’s single sein sparkling semen smear — gathering grainy grit geist — like leaked lamella light — delivering dry dyer dasein decapitated. For bled Bacon this thrusting white whiplash semen smearing is a shuddering sign of Dyer’s shimmering sein as a "lighting projection of truth" and as a "illuminating projection" as aletheia — the unconcealment and releasement of being — where truth flashes out — where truth flushes out — at us all — all over us — as an alive aletheia act — and shining and shuddering — ahead at all — as a Seinblick der Schein — as a Seinblick der Rausch — as a Stunning Sein — as Adorno addresses: "Artworks have an immanent character of being an act and this endows them with the quality of being something momentary and sudden...To this extent they are truly after-images of the primordial shudder...Ultimately, aesthetic comportment is to be defined as the capacity to shudder, as if goose bumps were the first aesthetic image. What later came to be called subjectivity, freeing itself from the blind anxiety of the shudder, is at the same time, the shudder’s own development; life in the subject is nothing but what shudders, the reaction to the total spell that transcends the spell. Consciousness without shudder is reified consciousness. That shudder in which subjectivity stirs without yet being subjectivity is the act of being touched by the other. Shudder is a kind of anticipation of subjectivity, a sense of being touched by the other... In one of the most remarkable passages of his Aesthetics, Hegel defined the task of art as the appropriation of the alien... Artworks win life only when they renounce likeness to the human." (Theodor W. Adorno, Aesthetic Theory, 19956-1969). Bluntly for Bacon spirit is spunk and spunk is spirit: for the spunk is the substance of the soul with the coming off-of the spunk is the coming off-of the soul as the real being, as the real thing — the thing-in-itself —the being-in-self, shot ahead and away outside-itself: — as the thing-out-itself — as brute fact — as a matter of fact — as a fact of matter — anointed ahead as angoisse aliensein slime ‘slumgullion’ stuff.

 Like Martin Heidegger, Francis Bacon never asked himself: “What is spirit?” and being a non-believer Bacon preferred to use the terms 'pulsation', 'energy' or 'emanation' rather than the 'soul' or the 'spirit' of the sitting subject. But by painting straight out of the subconscious stuff the sprung 'spirit' for Bacon: "seems to come straight out of what we call the unconscious with the foam of the unconscious locked around it — which is its freshness." (The Brutality of Fact: Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson, 1987). In Triptych August 1972 dyering Dyer delivers dasein decapitated and discharged — abjected ahead — as an alien apparition — as a gush geist gift — a gushing gesit as a a gushing gift — as a semening seining — as a smearing spiriting — a shot of the spirit — a shot in the dark — beaming being bright — thrown through the nothing of the night — becoming the nothing of the light — lighting the nothing of the thing — thinging the nothing of the light — the nothing alight — the nothing a light — lighting up the nothing of the night — nighting the nothing of the light: gushing geist — glowing geist — giessen geist: of giving geist. Martin Heidegger was Spirit for Martin Heidegger had The Shine. Francis Bacon was Spirit for Francis Bacon had The Shine.

 In Bacon’s Triptych May June 1973 (1973) they all see and smell the sprung spunked 'spirit' of drooling Dyer’s dépense aiming away alight a light in flight in fright in the throw — thrown up in the free floating white will-without-a-will whiplash of pure paint that throws up the sensation of a shimmering sein a shuddering sein – fleeting forth as an egging ectoplasmic flash emanating from the ear of Dyer. If one ever wondered what the 'soul' or 'spirit' ever looked like — or ever leaked like — here Bacon has got close to 'the thing' thrown through this non-illustrational (non-narrative) pure paint(ing). Dyer’s das Ding is in fact brute fact: that is: the Real Thing — the thing-in-itself — initiated out-of-hand — out-it-self — as the somatic afterimage of the abject sublime: — as a shuddering shimmer — as as a stinging stimmung — as an abjected agile angel — as an ejaculated ereignis ectoplasmic expenditure- as a divine dasein destining: — as a dyering dasein — delivering dyering ahead — as a dasein discharge — as a gush geist gift: sent spent spirit flash falls out of time all the time not in time as time gives spirit the time to be spirit in its own time out of our time as a gift to time to come as time ejaculates the ereignis of oozed out ectoplasmic spirit giving spirit time to be for time for spirit to take time for time to be spirit as time is spirit taking its time to come as a gift geist giving time time: spirit spunked ahead of time as the thing-in-itself-thrown-out-itself-out-of-the-world: spirit-is-out-of-being-in-the-world-for-a-time-being-not-tied-to-time-not-tied-to-being-not-tide-to-being-there-not-being-tied-to-the-tide-of-time: spunked spirit is the sphere of the real thing reeling out on its own — being on its own — doing its own thing — thinging outside the time being — timing outside the being time: all the time not in time all the time out of time — free for a time to be for a bit to be for free time. So spirit itself manifests itself here as the horizon and holder of time becoming spirit time as authentic time as being time alien to being time for the time being the time-being for the be-ing of tint tinged time tinsel tickling titivation tightfistedly timpanist timorous titillating tiptoeing tinctorial tightrope timberline.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                

                                                                                                                                                                               

                                                                                                                                                                          Detail from Study of George Dyer, 1971, Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

For freshly fermented militant mildew Milan Kundera we are all forever forced for a while to become dead dyper Dyer’s dastardly dashed dasein dépens as a spunked-spirit: “One day the veil falls and we are left stranded with the body, at the body’s mercy — reduced to our fear — like in Triptych 1973 by Francis Bacon. And if some-one was presiding invisibly over that little horror scene, it was no apparatchik, or executioner — it was a God — or an anti-God — a Demiurge — a Creator — the one who had trapped us for ever by that 'accident' of the body he cobbled together in his workshop and of which — for a while — we are forced to become the soul.”

 The Tibetan Book of the Dead makes a direct reference to Dyer’s dasein dépense semen-strike as a 'sharp, brilliant, luminous and clear white light': “The white light of the Spunk of form in its basic purity, the mirror-like wisdom, dazzling white, luminous and clear, will come towards you from the heart of Vajrasattva [pristine awareness] and his consort and pierce you so that your eyes cannot bare to look at it. At the same time, together with the wisdom-light, the soft smoky light of hell-beings will also come towards you and pierce you. All the time, under the influence of aggression, you will be terrified and [will try to] escape from the brilliant white light, [and] you will [also] feel an emotion of pleasure towards the soft smoky light of the hell-beings. At that moment, do not be afraid of the sharp, brilliant, luminous and clear white light, but recognise it as wisdom... It is the blessed Vajrasattva coming to invite you in the terrors of the Bardo; it is the light-ray hook of Vajrasattva's compassion, so feel longing for it." (Padma Sambhava, The Tibetan Book of the Dead, 8th century A.D)

 Barbed Bacon being theorem Thoth throws through the de-ceased dis-tress of oozed-out-ing dyer-ing da-sein strike by-ing being between-ing be-ing and being by being be-ing oozed out-side of being t/here by being thrown through the thing-in-it-self-out-of-it-self as a liquid lightening strike struck straight ahead and all around as an enabling enownment ectoplasma envoy enlisted as a diplomat of da-sein abjected abroad as an ab-space spunk sphere by being be-cum-ing be-ing as an ab-ground gush of our given geist severing sein serving spirit by being thrown there then flying forth: 'something flies off' and ‘it goes everywhere’ (Jacques Lacan: The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis, 1964). Michel Leiris’ deals Dyer’s darting dasein dépense as: “... a long trail of white paint suggesting a sudden outflow or a whiplash...” (Michel Leiris: Francis Bacon, full face and in profile, Phaidon, 1983). Likewise Lawrence Gowing, like Lacan, deals dire dyper Dyer’s sein-semen-strike as a free-flying-forth fort-da-dice-ing-ding: “When the paint itself breaks loose into a flowing white emanation, streaming away across the canvas, it is the intimation of a direction...” (Lawrence Gowing: Francis Bacon: The Irrefutable Image, 1968).    

 Day dreaming decarbonising decampment decanter Descartes decanted “dyper” Dyer’s dasein dépense as an I that spunks, and after seeing it said: I spunk therefore I am: “But ,what then, am I? A spunking thing, it has been said. But what is a spunking thing? It is a thing that throws forth froth form fuel: — it affirms, attacks, attracts, shudders, shimmers, shivers, gives, grates, gouges, gorges. Take , for example, this passage of spunk, this pathway of spunk; it is quite fresh, having been but recently taken from the tube and thrown forth by Bacon; it has not yet lost the sweetness of the sweat and semen it contained; it still remains somewhat of the odour of the cock from which it came; its colour, shape, size, are apparent (to the sight and to the smell); it is hard, cold, easily handled; and sounds when struck upon with the finger. But, while I am wanking, let it be placed near the fire — what remained of the taste exhales, the smell evaporates, the colour changes, its shape is destroyed, its size increases, it becomes liquid, it grows hot, it can hardly be handled, and, although struck upon, it emits no sound. Does the same spunk still remain after this change? Does the same I still remain intact after the sensation of the spunk hits the eye? It was perhaps what I now spunk, not think, that this spunk was neither the sweetness of semen, the pleasant odour of sweat, the whiteness, the shape, nor the sound, but only a thing that is the I that spunks and being both blinded and binded by the spunk which needs not the the I to think about being there to begin with. But, finally, what shall I say of the spirit itself, that is, of being? For as yet I do not admit that I am anything more but spirit. But what is this spirit that I judge to be a thing of being that I see and smell touch and taunt? Is it not the spunk in itself out itself? For if I judge that the spunk exists because I see it, it assuredly follows, much more evidently, that i myself am or exist. If I judge the spunk exists because I touch it, it will still also follow that I am it. I spunk therefore I am.” (René Descartes, Meditations: A Discourse on Method (1647), Everyman Library, London 1994).   

 Shanyangosaurus Shenanigan Schopenhauer sees the will-to-spunk-in-itself as the will-in-itself becoming-coming out-of-itself-without-a-will-in-the-world-be-heading-being-in-itself: “Spunk is the thing-in-itself, the inner content, the essence of the world always becoming the thing-out-itself initiated ahead away from the world. Life is, therefore, assured to the spunk of life, and as long as we are filled with the spunk of life, we need have no fear for our existence, even in the presence of death — Dyer’s death. What was this Dyer’s death that ejaculated ahead from behind the ear hole whole and in one fell swoop shot in the dark like that of a shooting star? What was it? What was it? It was the thing-in-itself coming towards you all out-of-itself? It is the spunk, of which life is a mirror, and spunk-free coming which glimpses the spunk clearly in that mirror. The spunk comes ahead in itself out itself to itself and at itself in the mirror on the mirror running down the mirror. The mirror sees the spunk coming clearly ahead towards its surface splattering it skin shattering its shine severing its sight. The mirror is the source and the sustainer of the sauce of the spunk where the tain of the mirror becomes the stain of the spunk becoming sein for all time to come.” (Arthur Schopenhauer, The World as Will and Idea, 1818).

 

 

 

                                             

 

                                                 

                                                                                                                                                                             

                                                                                                                                                                               Detail from Left Panel of Triptych May-June 1973

 

 

 

 

 Nectar nefarious Nietzsche insanely scribbled in a state of rambling rapture after seeing the thrown ectoplasmic-lightning strikes sliver emanating eggingly-flirtingly forth free from dyingly dreary Dyer’s decanting err ear:

"If ever breath has come toward me, the breath of creative breathing and necessity, forcing even chance to dance the dance of the spunk; if ever I laughed at the creative spunkning, followed growling but obedient by the lengthy thunder of action; if ever I played spunk with the gods at the divine table of earth so the earth shook and split throwing out rivers of spunk — for the earth is a divine table, trembling with new words and the sign of the divine spunk..."

(Friedrich Nietzsche, The Seven Seals; Thus Spunked Zarathustra: A Book for All and None,1883).

 

 Nightshade nightglowinlyg netherworldly Nietzsche knew that 'the spunk' was the material-manifestation of 'the spirit' and as our spunk evolves, so does our sprit, and so how we 'come-to-spunk', is how we 'come-to-spirit':

"Put briefly: perhaps the entire evolution of the spunk is a question of the body; it is the history of the development of a higher body that emerges into our sensibility. The organic is rising to yet higher levels. Our lust for knowledge of nature is a means through which the body desires to perfect itself. Or rather, hundreds of thousands of spunkings are made to change the nourishment, the mode of coming and of fucking of the body; spunksciousness and spunkuations in the body, all kinds of pleasure and displeasure, are spunks of these changes and developments. In the long run, it is not a question of man at all: he is to be coming over man."

(Friedrich Nietzsche, The Will to Spunk, 1883—1888)

 

 Neonatal neuroleptic naitical nebulizer Nietzsche navigated froth-free-fluid-form of the shape-shifting-strike of thirst-thrown spirit-thing-in-itself aimed adrift ahead as a spunking-spume surf of the spirit-thing-out-itself:

"Form is fluid . . . the 'spunking,' however, is even more so . . . Even within each individual organism things are no different: with every essential growth in the totality, the 'spunking' of an individual organ also shifts - in certain circumstances its partial destruction, a reduction of its numbers (for example, through the destruction of intermediate structures) can be a sign of growing power and perfection." (Friedrich Nietzsche, On the Genealogy of Morals, 1887).

 Hazardous harpooned Heidegger hatched hacksaw hairdressing hallucinations ahead after being hit hard in the head by the lightening bolt thrown-ahead by thoth-froth bachelorette Bacon: "Suddenly I saw a single bolt of lightning, after which no more followed. My thought was: Zeus." (Martin Heidegger, Heraclitus). Hearing here herr Heraclitus heard: "One thunderbolt strikes root through everything." (Heraclitus, Fragment).

 Heir herr Heidegger hears delinquent dreary dire Dyer's dysentery dyper dasein dépense as a Das Ding departedness: "Departedness works or operates as pure spirit" thrown ahead as a "quiet flaming blueness" becoming "a golden new beginning." For Heidegger here spirit signifies shining as a searing spunking of spirit shooting ahead of being. Blue Bacon blew Dyer's dasein dépense out-of-the-blue into-the-blueness-of-not-being-there becoming-the-blue-of-being-with-time for the first time for all time for time all. After hearing dire Dyer's dasein dépense darting ahead and above his head Heiddeger asked: "Yet Spunk — what is Spunk? It is It itself. The spunkning that is to cum must learn to sensation that and to spunk it. Spunk is farther than all beings and yet nearer to man than every being, be it a beast, an angel, an alien or a work of art. Spunk is the nearest. Spunk is the nearest thing thrown furthest away. For spunk serves as spunk severs for even the severing is still a binding and connecting of being with the noting at all." (Martin Heidegger, Letter on Humanism, 1946).

 Hibernating Heidegger sensations dry Dyer's spunked-sein as a cuming-clearing-concealing away and ahead as an Alluminating Aletheia eggo-event. "If we spunk it — the spunking of spunk as lighting — this includes not only the brilliance — but also openness wherein everything — especially the reciprocally related — comes into shining. Lighting is therefore more than illuminating — and also more than laying bare. Lighting is the meditatively gathering bringing-before into the open. It is the bestowal of spunking...The event of lighting is the spunk. The meditatively gathering lighting which brings into the open is revealing — but it abides in self-concealing." (Martin Heidegger: Aletheia — Early Greek Thinking). This shining joined in that juicing of this spunking is the uglifully unconcealed allluringly ahead and adrift as the uglyful becoming the beautiful: again.

 Hypaethral Heidegger opens out clearing as a coming: "In Being and Spunk, Dasein is described as follows: Da-sein. The Da is the clearing and openness of what is, as which an alien spunks out...Thus the clearing in which something is spunked comes to meet something else spunked." (Martin Heidegger: Seminar on Herakleitos: 1966-1967). Clearing clears the pathway of the thing coming to clear itself through the clearing to cleanse itself clean thrown through the coming clearly clearing boys bed being beautifully beliquoring bejewelling bedcovering belligerent betrothal befriending beleaguered bellwether beneficially betrothed bedwetting bewilderment.

 Spunk-ing is the Clear-ing of Be-ing because the Spunk cums within the sphere of spunk-ing's clearing-wet while clear-ing opens out only as the open-ness of our-ownment. This cum-ing into the wetting of the clear-ing happens ahead with our-owning. Cum-ing as a clear-ing of our open-ing out breaks in upon the openingout of ourownment be-coning be-ing thr-own t-here for no-thing. But be-ing as a spunk-ing ahead never leaves a trace in or on beings because be-ing is the trace-less never to be found among beings as a being because be-ing as a spunk-ing is always already alien to beings as a being. Since sp-unk and be-ing act without a trace and have nothing to trace but the nothing at all. But be-ing and spunk-ing solidify into being as a shape-shifting-shining spirit of beingness where being becomes being alien all again and always all wet with welcome spunking as being coming into its own, all on its own, all over its own all alumina allegros alternatively almanac alterations alluminosilicate allegorization alkalinization allelomorphic alphabetizing allosaurus allotments alliteration allusivenesses.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                  

 

                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                      Detail from Left Panel of Triptych May-June 1973

 

 

 

 

 Herr heterodox Heidegger saw dire Dyer’s sprinkling spunk spirit as a sparkling shooting star streak that traces its trail that traces its tail as a projected parting pathway juncture jointing space to time just as the snail that leaves its slime to the time, as a giessen glistening geist, alien allure allometric allegretto allurement altercations alcoholic alligators altarpiece allusiveness alchemise alarming alterity allergy alliterations altitudinous.

 Haggardly haggis haggler herr hexagonal hermeneutically hegemonic hegumen Hegel saw spunked spirit as the spirit spunked that knows itself only when and where it is shot out of itself, coming-off-ahead-of-itself, shot-out-ahead-off-itself, outside the self as this thrown sacrifice of spunked sein becoming absolute spirit absolutely spunked as a sein sacrifice by becoming awoken activated and abjected ahead as a gushing giessen geist gift like leaked light: “Pure Light as Pure Spunk scatters its simplicity as an offering to self-existence that the individual may take sustenance to itself from its substance.” (G.W.F Hegel, The Phenomenology of Spirit, 1807).

 Hear haemochromatosis hermeneutic headache hewed Hegel here on ordaining diaphoresis diastrophic dyper Dyer’s spunked spirit: “But that an accident as such, detached from what decapitates and dispatches it, what is bound and is actual only in its context with others, should attain an existence of its own and a separate freedom — this is the tremendous thrust of the negative; it is the gush of Geist, or the pure spunk of Geist. Spunk, if that is what we want to call this thrown thing, is of all things most dreadful, and to hold fast what is spunked requires the greatest strength... But the life of Geist is not the life that shrinks from spunk and keeps itself untouched by being drenched, but rather the life that endures and maintains itself in it. Spunk wins its truth only when, in absolute abscission, it finds itself. It is this power, not as something positive, that closes its eyes to the negative; on the contrary, Spunk is this power only by looking the negative in the face, and coming with it. This coming with the negative is the magical power that converts it into being. This mediation of being spunked is not outside of it but which is mediation itself coming out itself. ” (G. W. F. Hegel, The Phenomenology of Spirit, 1807). Coming-off is coming-to. To come off is to come-to: thus: I ‘come off’ to come to.

 Hegemonic Hegel hears ‘the spunking’ as the release of ‘the real thing’: “Spunking is the loosening of hardness; the meeting of oneself with oneself in the other. This is a release that is not the flight of abstraction, but consists in what is actual having itself not as something else, but as its own being and place in the other actuality with which it is bound together by the force of necessity. As existing for itself, this release is called spirit or spunk; as unfolded to its totality, it is a free spirit; as a feeling, it is love; an enjoyment, a pleasure, a delight, a gratification, or, profit, it is bliss.” (G. W. F. Hegel, The Philosophy of Mind, 1807).

 Headstrong Hegel here sees spunk as other-being-for-self: “That the True is the actual only as system, or that Substance is essentially Spunk, is expressed in the representation of the Absolute as Spirit — the most sublime Notion and the one which belongs to the modern age and its religion. The spiritual alone is the actual; it is essence, or that which has being in itself; it is that which relates itself to itself and is determinate, it is other-being and being-for-self, and in this determinateness, or in its self-externality, abides within itself; in other words, it is in and for itself.” (G. W. F. Hegel, The Phenomenology of Spirit, 1807).

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                     

 

 

                                                                                                                                                   Spunked-Spirit: Study for Head of Isabel Rawsthorne, 1967, Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

 

 Spunk-as-Spirit is in and out itself as being becoming be-ing as a de-capitated da-sein derailed delivering be-ing a-head and ahead as a being becoming be-ing the timebeing for the time be-ing for the time to come to through the coming-on-of time through the coming-off of-time at a given time, not at any old time, not at any new time, a gilded gift of tingling tinderbox time tide-to-come as a conjured-up coming-time coming.

 Like headless headache hegemonic haemorrhage Hegel for fort/da lack Lacan Dyer’s dasein dépense is initiated infinitely ahead as the impeccably reprehensible release of the real thing as a leaked lamella abjected all about as an: "immortal . . . irrepressible life . . . the monstrous undead libido . . . the drive of the real thing . . . the drive of the flying thing . . . coming towards you all . . . as an es gibt . . . as a gift . . . as a gift gush . . . as a semening sending . . . as a sein sacrifice . . . as a gushed geist . . . gushing forth . . . gushing froth . . . filling the nothing full . . . fulling the nothing fill . . . full of the absolutely nothing . . . nothing the absolutely full . . . coming all over the nothing . . . nothing the over all coming . . . covering over the nothing . . . nothing over the covering . . . uncovering the over nothing . . . unovering the nothing covered . . . then the fully-nothing flies-off.”

 

 Lackadaisical lachrymose lachrymatory lack Lacan leaked ahead ago and around all about Dyer’s dire spunked-spirit coming all over your face all through the night: “The lamella is something extra-flat, which moves like the amoeba. Let us imagine it, a large crepe moving about like the amoeba, ultra-flat for passing under doors, omniscient in being led by pure instinct, immortal in being scissiparous. And it can run around. Here is something you would not like to feel creeping over your face, silently while you are asleep, in order to seal it up, before it flies off again.” (Jacques Lacan: The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis, 1964).

 

 For Lacan the lamella leftover is an alien being leaked ahead of itself off its head as a post-sexual-post-subject substance that the nothing there in the post-human-subject spills away and ahead of itself becoming an alien being again all over again as an alien “life that has no need of no organ.” (Jacques Lacan 1991: 198). Dyer’s darting Ding is Das Ding — the Real Thing — that is not The Lack but The Leak: The Real Thing is not forever lacking but rather: The Real Thing is leaking as a surplus stuff not lacking substance but leaking substance: The Real Thing is The Leak thing: The Real Leaks — like The Abconscious leaks — The Real Thing leaks. 

 

 Lacklustre lackadaisical laryngoscope Lacan larked abrasively and absurdly and abhorrently about an abominable spunk-thing thermoforming: "The thing that leaks is the spunk and the spunk is structured exactly like a symptom. It is the alien symptom par excellence; it is the subconscious stuff of aliens. And spunk is a symptom of style. Spunk is the stuff of style that cuts off that cuts out consciousness: spunk is style and style is alien and the subconscious stuff also has style: — its cuts through consciousness — as a sewer with style — that subconscious stench.” (Jacques Lacan, Écrits, A Selection, Tavistock Publications, 1977).

 

 Slothful slovenly slobbering Slavoj Zizek saw dyslectic dysarthria dysmenorrhoea diarrhoea Dyer’s 'spunked-spirit' as a spectral-sinthom: “Dyer’s spectral-sinthom is the Real Thing of the unformed ghastly matter of our pre-ontological order that has been let loose and is on the run reminiscent of the sticky stuff that the Alien leaks over Ripley in Alien 3. Dyer’s spectral-sinthom meanders ahead without any meaning and signifies nothing at all but the Real Nothing of the Alien Thing that is always coming towards you without a narrative and without a name attached to it. Dyer’s eggy excess of spectral-sinthom stuff is Bacon’s brute matter of fact that just gives body as a matrix of jouissance, of excessive enjoyment — although sinthoms do not have sense, they do radiate jouis-sense, they do shine a jouis-sensation. Dyer’s spectral-sinthom as an alien apparition is much more real than reality because in it the Real Shined through.” (Slavoj Zizek, Everything you always wanted to Know about Bacon but were Afraid to ask Lacan, The New Schelling; Continuum, 2004). 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                          

                                                        

                                                     

 

 

 

 Jouissancing Julia Kristeva saw dread Dyer’s spunked spirit "whitish fluid" as a shuddering sensation abjected ahead: “When the eyes see or lips touch that skin or surface of spunk I experience a gagging sensation and, still farther down, spasms in the stomach, the belly; and all these organs shrivel up the body, provoke tears and bile, increase heartbeat, cause forehead and hands to perspire. With the vertigo that clouds vision, nausea makes me balk at that spunk cream, separates me from the stuff it cums forth from, for ‘I’ want none of that stuff near me for ‘I’ want to know nothing of it as it wants to know nothing of me but becomes me by becoming my nothing that it is for ‘it’ is ‘I’ as an abjecting nothing at all and ‘I’ know nothing of the abjected ‘I’ of the ‘it’ that ‘I’ am and am not at all all at once and for all as ‘I’ am always already 'it’ anyway and ‘it’ — ‘I’ and all nothing at all again and again. As the ‘I’ without the ‘I’ at all a spunked spirit is a sublime sensation of an abjected alien and 'it' is death infecting life the life that is the death of the ‘I’ that is not an ‘I’ at all in life or death that knows nothing of the ‘I’ at all. Spunk. Spirit. Abject. Alien.” (Julia Kristeva, Powers of Horror: An Essay on Abjection, Columbia University Press, 1982). The spunk is edged with the sublime. Neither subject nor object spunked-spirit is abjected attuned and attained as an alien thing of the nothing and for the nothing that has never ever been lost to begin with because 'it’ was never found because 'it’ was never ground(ed) ‘it’ was always-already ablight(ed) as an abgrounded abeing off of oozing oils out of our orbiting originary origining orgasmicing substantively spunked spumed sublimed subconsciously succinctly succulent subsidiaries substantiveness.

 Blandishing blanching blanquette Blanchot ‘dices’ Dyer’s dasein-dépense as a spunked-spirit staring ahead at us all as a gazing geist glow shining-nothing: “The spunk, capable of negating nothingness, is also the gaze of nothingness on us. The spunk is light, and nothingness is immensely heavy. The spunk shines and nothingness is the diffuse thickness where nothing reveals itself. The spunk is the crack, the mark of this black sun, the tear, which, under the appearance of the dazzling burst, gives us the negative of the inexhaustible negative depth. That is why the spunk seems so profound and so empty, so threatening and so attractive, always rich in more senses than we lend it and also poor, void and silent, because in it advances this dark impotence, deprived of mastery, which is that of death as recommencement.” Maurice Blanchot, L’Amitié,1971. 

 Eliciting elysian T. S. Eliot elegantly elliptically elevates and elaborates and decants and deciphers dysentery dystrophic dysarthria Dyer’s dasein dépense semen-strike as a parted-past pure-presence future-frisson time-thing severing-suffering abjected-ahead afar away as an ecstatic-ereignis real-release beheading-being by becoming the time-thing: "Time present and time past Are both perhaps present in time future, And time future contained in time past. If all time is eternally present All time is unredeemable. Time present and time past Are both perhaps present in time future, And time future contained in time past. If all time is eternally present All time is unredeemable. At the still point of the turning world. Neither flesh nor fleshless; Neither from nor towards; at the still point, there the dance is, But neither arrest nor movement. And do not call it fixity, Where past and future are gathered. The inner freedom from the practical desire, The release from action and suffering, release from the inner And outer compulsion, yet surrounded by a grace of sense, a white light still and moving Erhebung without motion concentration Without elimination, both a new world And the old made explicit, understood In the completion of its partial ecstasy, The resolution of this partial horror. Yet the enchainment of past and future Woven in the weakness of the changing body, Protects mankind from heaven and damnation Which flesh cannot endure. Time past and time future.” (T. S. Eliot, Four Quartets, 1943).

 Merleau-Ponty points to Dyer’s dasein dépense semen-strike as a leaking-light bursting forth as being-becoming-visible outside itself: “Here a light [lumière] bursts forth, here we are no longer concerned with a being that reposes in itself, but with a being whose whole essence, like that of light, is to make visible... to open itself to another, and to go outside itself.”  Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Phénoménologie de la Perception, 1945.

 Bile Bacon’s Dyer-da-sein Spielraum sein spume-spunked-spirit-spiel pearl-paint freshly-flashes ahead and forth forever for a split second, for a spilt second, as a bolt of Baconian lightning: shooting out and ahead as the thrown spunked-spirit of deaded-Dyer: coming over and ahead, as a comet-cometh sent-scent semening sensation: spirit: :it seems so fucking fresh: spirit: it smells so fucking fresh: you feel you want to lick it all up, lap it all up, before it drips dry off of the canvas and on to the floor. Bacon’s ego-ejaculated spent-spirit spunked paint-pearls have here the same voluptuous-violence and severing sensation of poof porn photos of freshly shot spunk across the fucked face becoming a beautifully-ugly 'spunk facial', as a fractured face, as a ruptured face, a raptured face, a face in rupture as a face in rapture. Rapture as a – Sementic State – becomes Rapture – as an Aesthetic State, as an Abaesthetic State, as an abjected Abasthetics. And an Abaesthetics abjection aheads being by becoming by coming by chance, as Heidegger hears here: “Physiology of art apparently takes as its object to be a process of nature that bubbles to the surface in the manner of an eruptive state of rapture. Such a state would evanesce without deciding anything, since nature knows no realm of decision.” (Martin Heidegger, The Grand Style; The Will to Power as Art; Nietzsche, Harper Collins, 1991). Through thirsting for Dyer’s darting darstellen diced discharge an eruptive state of rapture comes all over us: as an eruptive ereignis, as an ecstatic ejaculation, as a spunked-spirit-spectacle: we want dead Dyer’s spirit spunked all over our fuck faces forever dripping dasein shooting sein giving geist. As an angoisse giessen-geist glow sent spent-spunk sein is the the being-shine for the being-time to shine-being for the shine-time of the time-being to shine-being for the time-being. The Spunking is the Shining of the Coming of the Timing. The Spunk is the Time to Come to Shine Being as the Time of the Spunk of Being spunking being into time, that spunks time into being, spunking being into all time in spunking time into all being in spunking in being into time coming off spunking over all time.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                        

 

                                                                                                                                                                                              My Lonesome Cowboy 1998 Takashi Murakami

 

 

 

 

 Blue Bacon’s dire Dyer darstellen dépense depicts an alien die ankunft — an animating alien advent — an alien ereignis encounter — aborted ahead as a sichern sinnlich spirit-spillage — as a fragrant-frisson — as a lichtende lichtung lucid-liquid — as an enjoining-enjoyinment enabling eternal-return radiant-realm revealing real reeling toward to the thing thrown through there ahead and apart as an appealing appalling alighting alien apex appetizing appraisal apparitions appreciable applause applications apprehension appropriation apprehensible apostrophized apocalypticisms appointments approximations approachability appropriateness approaching.

 Leibniz’s Monad — Kant’s Sublime — Spinoza’s Substance — Schelling’s Indifferenzpunkt — Schopenhauer’s Will — Hegel’s Spirit — Kierkegaard’s Dread — Heidegger’s Dasein — Nietzsche’s Force — Freud’s Unconscious — Bataille’s Informe — Blanchot’s Neuter — Lévinas’s Trace — Lacan’s Real — Kristeva’s Abject — Derrida’s Différance — Bacon’s Fact and Alien’s Ather are all and all always already the same thing the same thrown thing the same stuff the same sticky stuff the same soggy stuff the same spunked stuff and always aimed ahead oozing out of you out at you coming all over you overcoming you all and all the time coming towards you all the time coming to get you coming to get all the time away from you all the time by becoming you coming all over you all over time all the time towards you all time and all as an alien allure as an alien awe as a welcoming wetness coming cloudy coming creamy coming covering flooding fleeting flirting forth foam froth from the thick Abconscious slimy sticky surf stuffs: Turner is the painter of an absolutely attained abject-sublime jettisoned Jouissance joyance jointress joystick jocular jolted jockeying jostle joyridings journeywork joltingly jowled jointless journalizing johnnycakes jowlinnesses jointedness journeymen jovialties jokester jocundities jollinesses.

 

 

 

 

 

                                   

 

                                                                                                                                      Valley of Aosta, Snowstorm, Avalanche, and Thunderstorm 1836-1837 J.M.W Turner

 

 

 

 

 

 Turbogenerator turangawaewae turbulent turgescence turpentine turbinated turbellarian Turner intermediately initiated in sequined semenesque sea storms these thrown and the shot semen storms in Bacon whose wet oozing Oedipus & the Sphinx after Ingres (1978) sports spunked slurp shot lamella leakage leftover ooze over the thrown severed shoulder nailing near the thrown broken back bone near next at an anal alien abject abyss born black hole harbouring leaked lamella leftover lost in time lost in space all the time and never fixing always floating never now making a landing only milking making a leaking like lightening or what Heidegger images as an: “illuminating projection” where wet shooting spunk becomes born as a shuddering sheening strike of oozed leaked lightening which is for Heidegger: “lighting projection of truth”. Sly Sylvester’s messy 'misreading' of Bacon: “Whether Bacon’s paintings are great art (as de Kooning’s figure-paintings, with which they can be most closely be compared, are great art) is another matter. It seems to me that, so far, the intensity which Bacon achieves in certain passages of a large number of the canvases has not been sustained throughout the whole area of any of them. And in painting in which the intensity is not sustained, the result isn’t just that some parts are better than others: everything suffers, because the spectator’s concentration is not totally gripped. For the grip depends upon the illusion that energy is flowing outward from every part of the canvas to the edges and flowing from the edges into every part of the canvas. Bacon’s flaw is his difficulty in relating masses to what is outside them; firstly to the surrounding space, and then to the edges of the canvas. The paint that composes a head or a figure is marvellously alive: it seems to be generating form under our eyes. Where the volume ends the paint goes dead. The surrounding space is a vacuum. And there is no tension between the figure or head in the middle of the canvas and the four edges; the tension that should seem to hold a mass in place, as if it were locked there, incapable of being anywhere else.” (David Sylvester, About Modern Art, Critical Essays 1948-1996).

No dead critic cunt wrong: there is a 'tension' between the figure or head in the middle of the canvas and the four edges you fuck and 'Where the volume ends the paint' (is meant to go) 'dead' (and) 'the surrounding space' (is meant to be) 'a vacuum'. When Sylvester states: "It seems to me that, so far, the intensity which Bacon achieves in certain passages of a large number of the canvases has not been sustained throughout the whole area of any of them." he misses the illogic of sensation in Bacon: for the intensity of sensation to operate from the intensity of the image the surrounding space needs to be 'dead space', 'a vacuum', a black hole, that sets the scene to initiate the image: if the thrown surrounding suffocating sutured silky space had the same intensity of spillage slurps and loin lost leakage and thirsty throwness it would cancel out the spilt sensation of the (de)centred debased initiated image. Like Bacon's so-called calm 'black backgrounds', Dmitri Shostakovich also sets up a cutting cold contrast between 'black background' subdued silky pant passages for sedate string sensations suddenly severed by short sharp shocks of nailing nauseating timpani and blunt brash brass: what makes the timpani, brass or the spunk sensation of playful paint so poignantly intense is the violently vivacious voluptuous juicy juxtaposition wettedness which throws up against the 'black background' of orbiting dark deep dull low-key subdued sensations. Pristine Pollock however has no noise-silences so has hence no sedate silent sensations to throw sail softy: it il back-ground muzac murals manicured as pretty prissy pap patulous patterning: turbulent Turner decants decoration painting palpably palpitating paradisiacal panchromatic palpitating panoramically.

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                    

 

                                                                                                                                                                                My Lonesome Cowboy 1998 Takashi Murakami

 

 

 

 

 

 Turner, Monet, Bacon and Hambling here handle fresh foam froth fruits fluidly with an exacting egging economy letting leaking little sliver silver spume splashes serenely. Whereas with polygamizing polychotomous Pollock the whole hole stuffed surface is over-leaked (over spunked) soggy so cunt cancels castrates contrast so severs sensationism. Bacon breeds loin leaked smaze smog spot shot spurt spunk subtly sparingly sedately suavely: one oozed swift shot of oily spunk spurted in inking bled Bacon’s smaze smegma smirch sensation here has more musical sensation than a thousand shots of oily oozed spunk in the whole of the hole of puerile pallid palpus palsy pandemic pristine polymer polynia polyphase Pollock. Moreover mesmerising Hambling handles here sensuous spume sea sensation superbly: egging exact economy: nothing is over-leaked over-spilt over-oozed. The thrown silver shine of the leaked lighting’s invisible shining cannot be grasped because it is not itself something grasping for the shatterproof shining is not for grasping only for the showcased shrine showingly.

 Rather, it is something gasping, something growing: it is pure propriating as pure paint in itself as out itself. Turner, Bacon and Hambling as pure painters do not make representations of nature but presentations of nature as scape sensationers, as scapeists of sensationing, where the paint is the image and the image is the paint as Ereignis — the event of the gift of paint as the gift of sending sensation. So they let the paint be letting the paint be in itself by being paint toward itself as paint out itself as attuned to Nature’s anxiety attained in the murmuring mooding of an alien attunement Coming to a Head out of the World as the Violence of Nature undoing itself out of joint towards its Death and Becoming. Turner clearly comes after Pollock in Rough Sea (1840) again making a non-sense of ‘art-history’ which mistakenly place Pollock as coming after Turner always assuming time to be linear and history to have happened but then ‘art-history’ is a construct of cretin ‘common-sense’. Bach and Turner are always (already) already (always) ahead of the contentious ‘contemporary’ to come.

 

 

 

 

                                            

                                                                                     

                                                                                                                                         

                                                                                                                                                    Rough Sea 1840 J.M.W Turner

 

 

 

 

 Bacchanal Bacon’s Portrait of Lucien Freud, 1968 severs Sylvester’s argument in one fell swoop: the sensationism works because of the contrast and tension between the centred ‘organic image’ painterly sensation of spunking lamella leakage, and the de-centred ‘flat’ dead-ground: with de Kooning and Pollock the picture plane is over-saturated, over-determined, over-leaked becoming over-kill cancelling out sensationism. Contrary to Sylvester’s (mis)reading: the ‘grip' and the ‘sensation’ depends precisely upon 'active' (central) areas of pulverised face or punctuated figure and so starkly contrasting with the ‘passive’ void ‘vacuum’ of the ‘surrounding space’. Bacon’s Ablogic of Sensations operates opulently opprobrious optimisation opalescence openmouthed through the intensity of the image in contradistinction with the greyness of the gravitate.

 Delinquent De Kooning’s Women do not work because the whole area of the canvas is over-flooded, over-splattered, over-leaked with dissipated diarrhea and so sensation is always already cancelled out; there is no tension between figure-subject and flat-space: it is incontinence: it’s spattered splattered shit. De Kooning’s weak watery Women have zero-tension and zero-sensation: they are formerly and painterly a mud bath mess; the warped work of a retard child on crack. Bacon’s Women have sensation, tension because there intensity is intensified by banal back-drops, grey-grounds, flat-forms. Like Bacon’s single sailing floating figures, Edouard Manet’s The Fifer (1866) and The Dead Toreador, (1864), defy gravity-grounding, where the volume is voided; they float-form: there is no ‘back ground’ n Bacon and Manet — just the ‘ground’ contrasted with 'grain' and ‘grit’ of the figure-form; but with De Kooning’s Women there is simply no semen sensationing, no ‘difference’ between ‘stuff' and sutured ‘space’. Bacon said to Sylvester: “...appearance is a continuously floating thing.” Bacon, Manet, Monet make their images float up and fly off. On discussing American artists with Daniel Farson, Bacon said suavely: “I can’t be doing with De Kooning either.” Who can? Cunt critics can, like cunt Mark Stevens and cunt Annalyn Swan, who did a cunt coffee table book on cunt de Kooning, not knowing that cunt de Kooning couldn’t paint, just as cunt Giacometti couldn’t sculpt, such is the creepy cuntisms of art cuntist criticism.

 The Baconian experience and expression of joy-juice jouissance spume Spielraum (spunking-sensationism) as a shooting star slime-ooze out to the world of alien abjects and leaking lamella, is driven by both an alien abject traumatic trance mood motive and as the thrown noise need to touch have heat an aching leak leaving the snail-trail slime behind in front of you both. This Baconian Alienised pani(t)ing alien aspect of joy-jouissance captures, craves, craves up wound-words like leaking, frisson, frothy, shitting, slithering, slivering, spunking, shock, nervousness, titillate, thrill, tantalize, afraid, excite, crying, screaming, slime-ing, captivate, torture, visceral, violence, vomiting; Bacon addresses adrenalin abjected-alterity of alien-abarts remembering reptilian rudimentary rumbustious rumouring ruing ruins ruminate rupturing runaway ruffians.

 For Bacon, like for Titian, Velázquez, Goya, Rembrandt, Turner, Monet, ‘chance’ sutured ‘paint’ and ‘image’ into soil structures: the pearl ‘paint’ is the initial ‘image’ and as the thrown ‘image’ is indeed the thrown puss ‘paint’ and the pearl-paint spunk-stuff for Bacon: "seems to come straight out of what we choose to call the unconsciousness with the foam of the unconscious locked around it, which is its freshness."

 Gourmet bash Bacon always wanted his pristinepaint to be served up fresh, and frothy, to look freshly fermented as ‘haute cuisine’: like a freshly made meal, glistening and oozing with steaming succulent jouissance juices. Bacon had a genius at keeping the pearl-paint so smelly and stenchy and freshy and frothy and fluidy: yet with Freud, Saville, Hockney, de Kooning, Pollock and Rothko, their house painter’s paint has a died, dried, drained, and dulled demeanour. Bacon’s putrid pus-pussy prick paint is initiated eggo ejaculation shot-sown as a sutured ‘structured slime snail leak-like our-ooze 'subconscious' swamp stuff ordered outside narcissistic narrative, languid language. Like the film ‘The Thing’, ‘it lives’, the pushed-paint ‘lives on its own’: Bacon’s brave pearl pus paint becomes bled as a mutated memory, an anal leaking lamella abject alien that throws in incorporating cracked cunt of oozeing penis pricking eggo egging. Bacon loved warm wetty whites of our runny raw enticing eggs-being because they tasted like warm creamy spunk: all warmy, salty, sweety, sweaty, smelly, spermy; like his spunk pearl paint pouring of oozing snail leak-leaving track-trail of ooze silver slime smirch smaze see saw Bacon’s Turning Figure 1963; and all the thick frothing fucking spunk sliding dripping drooling down the thin leaking leg and also shooting across the mouth in Bacon’s Three Figures in a Room 1964 reminding you both of Titian’s and Turner’s and Monet’s glorious glowing gooing glistening gleaming smelling semening smell snail trails traces trickling tolerantly torturously totalized towards you and also serene seropurulent sequential semen slices thinly through Bacon’s Study for Portrait of Lucian Freud Sideways 1971.

 

 Titian — Turner — Monet — Sargent — Corinth — Bacon — Hambling pulsated puss-pearl-paint projecting shooting spume spunk slime slithers are the thrown sliver silver stuff serving sensation piercing parts of the body — the nervous system — that the dreary diaoread of de Kooning — Freud — Pollock cannot pierce. Claude Monet’s fruity and frothy Houses of Parliament, Sunset, 1902 leaks spume spemen spewing sky oozing out orbiting outside anal abstraction. Monet’s Houses of Parliament become fleshed by light: Bacon once said to Sylvester that people didn’t like Monet’s images because they thought they “looked like ice cream”: no they look like ice sperm liquid sky where light becomes fused, drenched in the wet sperm that seeks the sun: Monet turns stone into flesh, sperm into sea, light into leaking: De Kooning, Rothko, Pollock never achieved this intense level of ooze shot spunk sensation because they had no ‘image’ to nail: ‘abstract art’ has no image to initiate: you need the initial instinctive image to initiate sensation and leak lamella: in de Kooning, Pollock, Newman and Rothko there is no ‘image’ — not even an ‘abimage — leaking forth from the form to froth from for always already, ‘abstract art’ has no isolated image to spill sensation: so always already (then) ‘abstract art’ never existed because art as — isolated image — authentic agnoisse acidic (alien) art — was never abstract-ed: ‘abstract art’ never existed (only an alien abimage ab exists). Uncannily and incredibly, though, Robert Natkin is not an ‘abstract artist’ and yet Robert Natkin is still ludicrously and laughably labelled as being an Abreact Expressionist; for naturopathy Natkin is a scintillating syndicating synthesis of Turner, Monet, and Klee, as the parlay placescapist painter.

 As Nietzsche nailed: “The inartistic states: abstractness. The impoverished senses.” (Friedrich nietzsche, Toward the Physiology of Art, XVI, 432-34). Life is abstract — art is absolute — art can never be abstract — as alien cannot be abstract. What activates an authentic alien art is its auratic archaic shineingness and glitteringness and glisteness and gleamness: Titian (Smoky Quartz soaked in brandy), Velázquez (garnets soaked in vinegar), Rembrandt (rubies soaked in red wine), Vermeer (pearls soaked in sperm), Monet (Tiger’s Eye soaked in spring water), Bacon (raw eggs soaked in champagne) and Alien (lemons soaked in Leffe) shine, sparkle, glitter, glisten, glow, leak like the sensation of sparkling champagne or shooting spunk or showering urine: all that glitters is golden — all that glistens is golden. Lucifer Freud’s frozen framed flesh is dried diarrhea; Freud’s paint is dead: there is no spunk sensation oozing out from Freud’s dead meat: there are no ontological drool drippings: there are no cock juices, no cunt juices, no mouth juices, no arse juices to be found in Freud — only joyless joy juices: mean and tight fisted paint. Lucifer Freud’s peniless penniless paint has no fleshness or freshness or froth or foam or spunk and sludge and slime: Lucifer Freud drains the body of weepy wettednesses and spunked semenessences. Bacon spunked to Sylvester: “I really do like paint to be very fresh... I like, you may say, the glitter and colour that comes from the mouth, and I’ve always hoped in a sense to be able to paint the mouth like Monet painted a sunset.” (Francis Bacon, The Brutality of Fact, Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 1987). Hurricane Hambling like blowing Bacon also always loves: 'the paint to be very fresh’ and leak forth all frothy and foamy — the spume and the sperm — the spirit and the spunk — the spray of being not there — that comes forth from the circling sea of sein und zeit — sucked-off back into the black cunt-hole of the nothing there — spraying the nothing being there — the nothing being there at all — the nothings being thereing at all the time — spraying the nothing — all the time — spraying the time — all the nothing — over the time all  — spraying.

 

 Bacon said to Peppiatt: “What I do feel is that figuration — painting — will take on tremendous vitality once again, now that we’ve been through that very depressing, decorative period of abstraction. Not only in England, but anywhere. I think it will come about.” (Francis Bacon: Reality Conveyed by a lie, Art International, Autumn 1987). And abstraction is always already absence: banal, boring, benign. Art aspires to alien Ab-Image, Abstraction aspires to annihilation, to nothing. The end of abstraction is the end of the (human) subject (which never existed anyway). Sinclair quotes Bacon on the boring no-thing of anal-ized American Abstraction: “Any painting that works today is linked to the past. In a way it was better when there wasn’t so much individuality. But because to day there is no tradition and no myths, people are thrown back on their own sensibility. Abstract art was perhaps one attempt at getting away from this, but it never worked because the artists made their own patterns in their own ways. That is why American art is, on the whole, boring. They want to start from nothing. I understand their position: they are trying to create a new culture and identity. But why try to be so limited?” (Francis Bacon: His Life & Violent Times, Andrew Sinclair, Crown Publishers, Inc. New York, 1993). Abstraction is limitation as artists reaching a limit as their limitlessness of their nothingness: people identify with the nothingness in roughen Rothko because it identifies with their nothingness.

 ‘Abstract Art’ — as being-towards-an arse-hole-nothingness — represents the non-existence of the extinct american subject: dead dreary decadent decor. ‘Alien Art’ — as a rupture-rapture coming-off — and away — shooting froth forth from the sea of sein und zeit — absents the abjected nothing-alien of the alien-nothing. ‘Abstract Art’ starts from nothing — and ends from nothing — by bypassing The Nothing — negating The Nothing — abstracting the no-thing — abjecting The Nothing. As always already being-nothing about-nothing ‘Abstract Art’ wants to know nothing about The Nothing. ‘Abstract Art’ wants to know nothing at all about The Nothing. ‘Abstract Art’ avoids The Nothing of Being and The Nothing of beings by not being bothered by The Nothing at all, as an aberrant ‘Abstract Art’ is all about a nothing about, not all about ‘The Nothing All’.

 Manet’s The Fifer, (1866), with its splinter-shadow foot-froth (lamella leakage) recalls Bacon’s shadow-lamella which nail the foam form to the floorless-floor. Manet and Bacon remove the ‘subject’ from the ‘space’: De Kooning makes a mess where woman warps wraps with wallpaper. Where senile sly Sylvester’s ‘blind-spot’ fails to nail what is going on in Bacon’s ‘Ablogic of Sensation’, ‘social historian’, Andrew Sinclair, gets it ‘spot-on’:

 “To Leiris, Bacon’s most characteristic canvases suggested the rhythm of life. There were incandescent parts in them which seethed with energy in contrast to neutral parts where nothing happened. As there were solo breaks in jazz rhythms, as Stephane Mallarme counterpointed Dionysian frenzy with Apollonian calm, so Bacon threw the dice like a hurricane into the neutrality of the abyss.” (Andrew Sinclair, Francis Bacon: His Life & Violent Times, 1993, Crown Publishers, Inc., New York)

 Bacon said to Sylvester: “I’ve increasingly wanted to make the images simpler and more complicated. And for this to work it can work more starkly if the background is very united and clear. I think that is probably why I have used a very clear background against which thee image can articulate itself... I would like the intimacy of the image against a very stark background. I want to isolate the image and take it away from the interior and the home.” (The Brutality of Fact, Interviews with Francis Bacon, Thames & Hudson, 1987).

 Christophe Domino stated on Bacon’s dislike and disdain for Pollock and de Kooning: “He had no time for artists like Jackson Pollock and Willem de Kooning; and draughtsmanship, in his eyes, was a skill to be avoided since like drawing locked an element of premeditation into the painting, turning it into illustration in Bacon’s sense of the term.” (Francis Bacon: Taking Reality By Surprise, Christophe Domino, New Horizons, Thames & Hudson, 1997). With de Kooning and Pollock, the stuffed-surface of the caked-canvas is far too over leaked, far too over worked (over determined) and thus drains in its own diarrhoea negating sensation and losing bite and thus producing a spastic swamp of surface gloss-finish: house painter’s splattered stuff but without the sensation. De Kooning and Pollock are interior decorators and inferior to house-painters who don’t know ‘how to do it’, and, thus therefore, can actually: ‘do it’.

 De Kooning and Pollock were spastic-retard anal-autists who never wore nappies, or who were never toilet trained, or who never wiped their anal-area toilet-trays, suffering from infinite incessant incontinence: De Kooning and Pollock shit-shat a kind of soiled skid spastoid splattered non-sensation. With Bacon and Turner, they used their selected splatters sparingly and thus creating greater tension and greater imagery; their use of chance is always already deeply ordered; with de Kooning and Pollock they always already operate on a single level of sensation of convulsion thus cancelling out spunking Sensationism altogether. Bacon’s skid and slime and slash marks are deeply ordered and particularly places: Francis Bacon said to Richard Cork in 1991: “I never think of my work as convulsive. I love very ordered work.” Bacon stated regarding that ‘diarrhetic’ dirty schoolboy knickers ‘skid mark’ sensationism of de Kooning and Pollock: “I would loathe my paintings to look like chancy abstract expressionist painting, because I really like highly disciplined painting although I don’t use highly disciplined methods of constructing it. I think that the only thing is that my paint looks immediate... in the better things, the paint has an immediacy, although I don’t think it looks like thrown about paint.” (Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 1987).

 De Kooning’s and Pollock’s puerile paint dung does look like thrown about paint and that is its weakness, its wishy-washyness. The single white whiplash thrown in Bacon’s Two figures Lying on a Bed, 1968 has greater grain groin puke pigment punch-poignancy, visceral vigour than all the dribbles, spillages and sloshes of the stuff seen in de Kooning dribbles and Pollock’s drips. Puerile pox Pollock’s puerile painting is pure padding: Woolworth wallpaper mannered murals for bank lobby or airport lounges: Pollock’s puerile pourings have no weight, have no light, have no nailed image intensity: there is no thrown tension, no spunk sensation in Pollock, there is no thrown tension, no spunked sensation in de Kooning. Pollock’s pulp dense dripped claustrophobic canvases negate nailing sensationism: merely mannerist murals, dull decoration. Van Gogh’s Trees and Undergrowth (1887) has always already gone beyond boring Pollock’s pissy Lavender Mist weakness which is indeed over ornate lost losing leakage falling flat. Pollock pushes an android pseudo-sunk-senseless-sensation while wild weaving wheat walking where wild volatile voluptuous vivacious violent Van Gogh got grit grain sutures sown soil so spilt sun shown splintering slithering showering shining spunking sensations so leaked like lost dying Dyer’s diarrhoea dung drooled draining drippings forth froth foam from Bacon’s brown breaking bleeding bicycle where wet white whiplashes spurt spatter splatter spunk skid smegma smirch smoke smaze sensation about ankles wonky worn wet wired warped wheels hitting hard hot horny hungry heals ravishingly randy ragged radioactive radiogram receptors resembling resplendent resurrection reservoirs residues resin realm residential.

 Microelectrophoresis mirolaryngoscopy Michael Fried ectrodactyly echoed Bacon’s discrepancy dictum of decoration in Pollock’s pitiful prissy pictures: “Not that Pollock’s drip procedures guaranteed artistic success, as Varnedoe also remarks. For one thin, they gave rise to an ever-present danger of decorativeness, a fault conspicuously absent from Pollock’s pre-drip work... The internal rhythms appear a little forced at the same time as the materiality density of the painted field combines with a certain structural repetitiveness to produce a mural-like effect of uniformity... But it remains an open question — a task for criticism — how best to characterize the significance of an awareness of that materiality in the viewer’s experience of the drip paintings. Out of the Web would be a challenging place to start.” (Michael Fried, Optical Allusions, Art Forum, April, 1999).

 

 

 

 

 

                                                           

 

                                                                                                                                                                            Joseph Mallord William Turner, The Rainbow, 1844

 

 

 

 

 

 One drip by Bacon has more sensation, more intensity, than all of Pollock’s drips put and pulled together. Titian’s The Death of Actaeon (1565-76), Turner’s The Evening Star (1830), and Monet’s Houses of Parliament, Sunset (1902), have abstract arbitrary anti-illustrational marks which make Pollock and de Kooning’s splatters and slashes seem too self-conscious, too contrived: Titian, Turner, Monet, Michaux, made far greater arbitrary ‘free marks’ and ‘spattered sensations’ than Pollock and de Kooning. We all need to be constantly reminded again and again that Titian, Turner, Monet had already ‘done’ Pollock, had already ‘done’ de Kooning, and in addition, adding an extra twist, tension, tautness, tightness, tingling sensations, nailing the nerves, shuddering the spine. Why is it that Turner always comes across as: ‘coming after’ Pollock and de Kooning?

 Jackson Pollock, Willem de Kooning, (along with) Josef Albers, Max Bill, Lucio Fontana, Sam Francis, Mans Hartung, Jasper Johns, Yves Kline, Franz Kline, Morris Louis, Robert Motherwell, Robert Natkin, Barnett Newman, Serge Poliakoff, Mark Rothko, Robert Ryman, Pierre Soulages, Antoni Tapies, Mark Tobey, Cy Twombly, Victor Vasarely are all far too weak, too watered down: too effete, too effeminate, too ‘non-specific’, too decorative and always already leak on one level: pretty petty-bourgeois picture patterning: there is no ‘brute fact’ to ‘lock on to’; no ‘image’ initiated: ‘nothing to nail’: no abimage to anchor the subject-spectator: and always already remember that: nothing comes from nothing: you need the specific identifiable image in initiating primordially pulsated Ontological Sensationism: to be and to become image-in-itself: that is the question: the question of being as a becoming towards Sensationism. Abstraction as ‘dreary decoration’, without ‘dread dasein’, can never ever become ‘brute fact’, towards ‘thrown sensation’. Bacon stated to Joshua Gilder:

 

 “To tell you the truth, no abstract painting has ever given me the exhilaration of figurative painting. In fact, it bores me. Profoundly. When I first heard of Rothko, I thought, well, here is going to be somebody doing the most marvellous things, like Turner, in abstraction. But the problem — with all of abstract expressionism — comes from lack of subject. I think that no matter how far you deviate from it, you need the discipline of the subject. You need the pulsation of the image, the force of the image, to go beyond decoration. Which Rothko didn’t have. It was always a beautiful decoration. And perhaps I’m peculiar, but I ask from painting something more than decoration... An image... well, you can call it human, yes; but an image, one that unlocks the valves of sensation in a more profound way, which abstraction never does. The abstract expressionists did away with subject and went directly after beauty. But they were bound to be disappointed. After all, beauty is only a hind product of desire.” (“I Think about Death Every Day”, Francis Bacon, Flash Art, May 1983). 

 

 There is no ontological ‘pulse’ in ‘abstraction’ because it is non-ontologically image-less, being-less, eggo-less, subject-less: essentially, ‘in reality’, ‘abstract art’ does not exists; art is not ‘abstract’. Barnett Newman and Mark Rothko mundane murals are aestheticised and anaethetised decoration: they are inane interior decorators. There is no image-eggo, no eggsistence, no eggoistentialism in ‘abstraction’: sensation is always already image-specific in Titian, Turner, Monet, Bacon: they ‘nailed’ the ‘initial image’ through the ‘voluptuous violence’ of oily oozed pouch pure potent poker pillar pricked purged plank plush plumes punge putrid pearly palpable paint.

 Blackmailing blackstockings Bacon said to silicoproteinosis Sylvester on the banality of abstraction: “One of the reasons I don’t like abstract painting, or why it doesn’t interest me, is that I think painting is a duality, and that abstract are is entirely an aesthetic thing. It always remains on one level. It is only really interested in the beauty of its patterns or its shapes. We know that most people, especially artists, have large areas of undisciplined emotions. But I think that abstract artists believe that in these marks that they’re making they are catching all these sorts of emotions. But I think that, caught in that way, they are too weak to covey anything. I think that great art is deeply ordered. Even if within the order there may be enormously instinctive and accidental things. I think that they come out of a desire for ordering and for returning fact onto the nervous system in a more violent way.” (Brutality of Fact: Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson 1987). So-called ‘Abstraction’ (like ‘Americanism’) is always already a reactive retarded nauseating nihilism; Alienation is always already active nihilism; abstraction has nothing, no ‘image’ to ‘nail’, to work through (or against). Rothko’s scented sentimental non-existentialist dull drab dismal decor mud murals meander in interior multinational money making meeting rooms and bank lobbies: ‘mood muzac’ in ineffective pissy paint nailing nothingness. Bacon on Rothko in 1966 to Sylvester: “I saw the Rothko paintings at the Whitechapel Gallery and I hoped to see marvellous abstract Turners, and what I saw were rather dismal variations on colour, which at any rate, from my point of view, gave me no excitement and no possibility of entering or communication whatsoever.” (Francis Bacon, 1966, Looking Back at Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, 2000). Bacon was correct as one cannot ‘communicate’ with the declinable decompensation of decoration.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                        

 

                                                                                                                                                              Detail from Francis Bacon, Portrait of George Dyer Crouching, 1966

 

 

                                                       

 

 

 Bacon’s Rhythm is music, Pollock’s Rhythm is muzac, de Kooning’s Rhythm is that of a baby screaming as it shits itself: incontinent crap. Dunce De Kooning’s Women are reminiscent of retard child or chimp art — but never as invigorating or as instinctive or as illuminating. And cunt Cy Twombly’s Rhythm is retard spastoid spillage. Bacon’s Rhythm, being reptilian in its ancient accidents of outstanding order, is ‘matured’, left to rest like the best wine. So when Bacon opens the bottle, pours, opens the tube, squeezes; the ooze aroma is ‘ore-inspiring’ and ‘opal’ like in its shining and shimmering Sensationism Beingness; he ‘leaves it’ alone to do ‘its own thing’ only now and then nudging, prodding, pushing it to perform. Yet Pollock and de Kooning don’t give the paint its ‘time-to-breathe’, so violates its intensity, vivaciousness, vitality, violating the virile-violence of palpitating-paint.

 Backfilling Bachelette Bacon parenthesized paint contriving counterpunshing coarseness courting bravura brush marks of Rembrandt and Fragonard fertilized fermented through instinctive invention through a nervous nailing of the paint. Faradize Farson said of Bacon: “He told me once: ‘It’s necessary to reinvent the language of paint,’ and this is what he did.” (Daniel Farson, The Gilded Gutter of Francis Bacon, Century, 1993).

 Bacon wrote to Victor Pasmore on autistic anal-ised abstraction: “Thank you very much for your letter. For me abstract art can be nothing but decoration because there is nothing to anchor it by except its artistic allure. All best wishes, Francis." (The Gilded Gutter Life of Francis Bacon, Daniel Farson, Century, 1993). In 1963, Bacon further comments on abstraction to Peppiatt: “Abstract art is free fancy about nothing. Nothing comes from nothing. One needs the specific images to unlock the deeper sensations, and the mystery of accident and intuition to create the particular. Now i want to do portraits more than anything else, because they can be done in away outside illustration. It is a gamble composed of luck, intuition and order. Real art is always ordered no matter how much has been given by chance.” (Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, Westview Press, 1996). The puerile pappyness of a Pollock, de Kooning or Rothko piss poor painting, as mere mundane murals, are profoundly ‘politically correct’ and ‘popular’ with the ‘public’ and ‘critics’ alike because they are ‘easy listening’ back ground muzac operating on the wallpaper level of inane interior decoration. Michael Peppiatt again on Bacon’s attitude to abstraction: “Bacon liked to dismiss all abstraction as essentially ‘decorative’, a patter-making that could be pretty but never profound: and in more waspish moments he would refer to Jackson Pollock as ‘that old lace maker’ and compare de Kooning’s Woman series to playing-cards.” (Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma). 

 The over-rehearsed vapid violence of ‘action paintings’ non-painted by Pollock and de Kooning are paradoxically passive poofilly in-active because the serial slashes and dozens of dribbles cancel each other out: there is no counter-cool paint to set the slashes off: there is no contrast therefore no tension. Bacon uses wide areas of flat ‘dead’ colour which contrast, ignite his slashes, lurps splatters of oily spunking leaking lamella pearl paint poison drooling downwards. With the tight control of chance Bacon uses slashes, dribbles and thrown paint sparingly, rarely which gives his puss paint its thrown freshness, its nervousness. As in Bacon’s Study for Portrait of Lucien Freud 1964 where a single slash sliver slither of oozed spunk slices Freud’s ear off orbit: this thrown single spunk slash leftover leaks serial sensations whereas the serial slashes in a single Pollock painting paradoxically pulverises serial sedimentology sensationism.

 Bacon and Turner knew instinctively and abconsciously exactly where, when, why and how to push put in a slash, spume, spurt, sliver, spatter, or splatter sensationing and sparingly economically like the way ejaculated sperm shoots in a particular subconsciously chosen path suturing slithering across the stomach or face. Prick Pollock and dick de Kooning they shoot far too much spunk flooding the surface negating sensation: thus there is no single sparing sparkle of a single spume sperm shot: it’s everywhere and thus no where.: the entire picture-plane is over leaked, over saturated, selling out sensationism. There are actually no ‘nailed nerves’ in pristine poofy pattern Pollock, or out of order dung diarrhea de Kooning: their puerile paint never nails the nerves or hits the head or stabs the stomach but boild the brain boringly: but boiled Bacon’s prime ’cured’ cooked paint does do. De Kooning’s forms are too tame, too human, too spastoid, too cartoony; too illustrational lacking the invention of Picasso’s fluent fractured forms: Bacon and Picasso’s un-thought thrown fresh forms bypass the brain and actually invade intestines as Bacon said of Picasso: “Picasso was the first person to produce figurative paintings which overturned the rules of appearance; he suggested appearance without using the usual codes, without respecting the representational truth of form, but using a breath of irrationality instead, to make representation stronger and more direct; so that form could pass directly from the eye to the stomach without going through the brain.” (Exclusive interview with Francis Bacon: “I painted to be loved”, Francis Giacobetti, 1991-2, The Art Newspaper, June 2003). In Bacon the thrown spunk shoots directly from the eye to the surface of the stomach. The spill of sensation in de Kooning and Pollock is always already over-spill — as over-kill — negating nailed spilt sensationism. Bacon’s brute bull spunk spurting spillage — as an aleatoric alétheia action — deliver deranged dread dasein deaded: as abjected all-alive.

 

 

 

 

 

                                           

 

                                                                                                                                                                                  Joseph Mallord William Turner, Beach, 1845

 

 

 

 

 

 “This spill of sensation is nothing to laugh about. As Deleuze and Guattari have themselves admitted, the line of flight, that trajectory which carries the asignifying rupture, can, on occasion, emit the odour of death. From the outset it is important to note, after Bataille, the uncomfortable proximity between sex and death. How, then, might sense and sensation escape this dire entanglement?” (Bullfighting, Sex and Sensation, Hélène Frichot, Colloquy Issue Five). For Gourmet Bacon, the spilling of sensation is an art in itself; as when one ever so economically pours the sauce all over the meat thus allowing the meat to n ‘shine through’.

 In Bacon’s Study for a Bullfight 1969 the sublime Stench of the serene Semen is the sweetly scented Stench of Death dasein wetted where the Shot Spunk Slits the Throat of the Bull as The Bull’s Hard-On Horn Lashes out at the Lamella Leakage. The thrust thirst-sensation of hot shot spunk in Bacon’s Study for a Bullfight and Second Version of Study for a Bullfight 1969 shoot straight to the stomach by passing the sein. Remember that one or two or three thrown liver sliver slithers of oozed shot spunk bled by Bacon have more moists sown single sensation that all the splatters, spatters of soggy-sludge shit shot-off in Pollock and in de Kooning. 

 Barrage baste Bacon said to sirloin Sylvester regarding the spectator’s passive relation to abstraction: “I think in abstract art perhaps they can enter more, because what they are offered is something weaker which they haven’t got to combat.” (The Brutality of Fact: Interviews with Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames & Hudson, 1987). And in 1986 William Burroughs asked Bacon: “I remember you saying most of what is going on in painting isn’t painting at all.” Bacon replied: “Did I? Maybe we were talking about abstract painting. Once it was the height of fashion — I don’t know why, it’s never meant anything to me. To me, even the best of it is just decoration. Jackson Pollock’s paintings maybe very pretty but they’re just decoration I always think they look like old lace. But that’s a terrible thing to say to an American, of an American hero.” (Arena, BBC 2). Bacon spoke on Pollock’s lace leakages to Sylvester in 1971: “One of the sad things, for instance, is that the only time I’ve been in the Museum of Modern Art to see the Jackson Pollocks — I’d heard so much about Jackson Pollock — and found that dribbling of paint all over the canvas just looked like old lace. — They have no meaning for me at al...” (Looking Back at Francis Bacon, David Sylvester, Thames and Hudson, 2000.)

 David Sylvester was a product of aesthetically correct inane ‘intellect’ (inauthentic being); whereas Bacon was a product of primordially thrown-alien insightful ‘instinct’ (authetic being). Cuntish critics, by culture, have no animal alien ‘instinct’ about art (which is why they are art cunt critics). Bacon said of Sylvester in an interview with Francis Giacobetti: “I think David Sylvester is a very intelligent man, but I don’t think he has a genuine feel for painting because in the book he wrote with me he mentioned all sorts of frightful people, all these painters whom he loved and admired. I think he has no critical sense.” (Exclusive interview with Francis Bacon: “I painted to be loved”, Francis Giacobetti, 1991-2, The Art Newspaper, June 2003). Indeed, as time tells, Sylvester (like Saatchi) had: “no critical sense.” To re-rehearse and re-repeat yet again what Sylvester said to Tim Marlow just before he hit the long dirt sleep: “But there are several American artists whom I would place above Bacon — Newman, Pollock, de Kooning, Johns and Twombly. They were, to me, greater painters than Bacon.” (In memoriam: David Sylvester; The art of the interview, Tate, Issue 26, Autumn 2001). This illustrates how Sylvester was totally ‘interpellated’ into these ‘contemporary’ fashions of his times.

 Bacon’s nerve-paint is violent, not his abject, subject or object matter. Bacon’s thrown-nerve paint is real action pain-ting as a record of the nervous system. The passive placid piss paint of Pollock and de Kooning is decorator’s house paint: watered down urine. There is something perversely passive and puerile in de Kooning and Pollock’s autistic action antics; a kind of motor-neuron disease; a retard spastic-autism is at play; at child’s play: over-leaking, over dripping like a baby pissing itself while dribbling pap from its drooling mouth. Bacon was aware of the autistic abstract arrested severed-psychology of de Kooning and Pollock when he said to Peppiatt on ‘Americans’: “It’s not surprising they love abstract art...they’re so abstract themselves.” (Michael Peppiatt, Francis Bacon: Anatomy of an Enigma, 1996). ‘Americans’ and ‘abstract art’ do not exist.

 Even the inane illustrious illustrationist David Hockney stated: “Violent action becomes placid in time... A picture painted in a violent way, am action painting where the artist slashes away, throwing paint about, has nothing directly violent about it. It can never leave you with the taste of violence in your mouth as Bacon can, even if the guy killed himself painting it. It is merely decorative.” (Andrew Sinclair, Francis Bacon: His Life & Violent Times, 1993). De Kooning’s and Pollock’s paralytic-paint is: pansy and placid and puerile and prosaic; Bacon’s ‘parthenocarpy’ papacy-paint is) potent and poignant and pungent and pulverulent.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                             

                                                        

                                                                                                                                        

 

 John Russell on Francis Bacon’s whimsical whitewash whimsy: “The idea was to stimulate human flesh as vividly as possible, either by painting the figure or by pouring a bucket of flesh-coloured whitewash all over it. Remembering the rough beauty of a newly whitewashed house, Bacon thought that a comparable beauty could perhaps be wrested from a newly whitewashed figure.” (John Russell, Francis Bacon, 1993,).

No: what Bacon remembered were the fresh free marks the house painter made before the walls were completely covered by the whitewash. It was those initiated initial first marks that were so direct and delicious set off against a flat ground (and what was so lacking in de Kooning and Pollock whose painting being completely covered 9filled-in, finished-off) lacked that essentioal-economy of the the fresh free-marks which we witness with Henri Michaux who always gave that sparse space withing his collective crows of forwarding-figures). For Bacon, the finished wall became as bland and opaque as a Rothko mural where the filling-in is the cancelling out. Deranged De Kooning’s ‘Women’ remain at the level of Woolworth’s Whitewash; washed out, flushed out, flooded form, placid paint but with no ‘flat ground’ to ‘set off’ the spillages, splatters and spatters. Same applies to Pollock’s layered lace leakages: they cancel each other and there’s no ‘flat ground’ to set them off. Bacon’s wads, warts, leakages, splatters, spatters, slashes, stabs, are so sparingly spilt, or theatrically thrown, gracefully and grittingly giving them their they their pollinating porousness pogonophoran poignancy and pontificated postpolination porcelainized polymorphously poussette postulator posthemorrhagic ponged power.

 Bacon’s thrust thrown leaking lamella and spunked splattering is the sea of the subconscious and the foam of alien form and the nail of the nervous system materialised in paint: Bacon’s poignant paint is the projected pattern of his subconscious sewer sea; the subconscious is structured like thrown paint in Bacon’s hand of thrown being as thrown chance as alien being in paint. While de Kooning’s ‘Women’ are whitewashed, watery, weak, Degas’ (alien) ‘Women’ Leak and Lamella through slithers and slivers of slime-slit sensation. Jean Sutherland Boggs wrote on Degas’ (alien) ‘Women’: "Degas used the charcoal and the pastel as though they were abrasive tools, their rough hatching creating at atmosphere of friction around the body which is twisted into an unlikely, if not ungraceful position, caught between agony and ecstasy.” De Kooning’s wilful whitewashed wombless Women are spineless and skinless and sensationless because they have no scent, no smell, no soil, no snort, no suspension between slop sludge and scented sensation, between pain and paint, pain and pastel as Bacon’s and Degas’ (alien) wild ex-‘Women’ wear. Bacon and Degas knew very well that women were not human for their condition is not human but alien which is a wonderful being to be because woman as alien means woman will survive the extinction of the human which is man. Women are lucky not to be human; and so Men are extremely resentful and jealous of Women for not being human; and so: fuck them for of it.

 

 

 

 

 

                                               

                                           

 

 

Bacchanalian Bacon’s polyunsaturated pondweed Portrait of George Dyer Crouching 1966 (with its two floatingly nailed white spot discs); Portrait of George Dyer Staring at a Blind Cord 1966 (with its white single spunk splatter); Portrait of Henrietta Moraes on White Ground Francis Bacon 1963 (with its embodied egg black blobs); Study for Portrait of Peter Lacy 1963 (with its sutured solid slab stab spots), Henrietta Moraes on a Red Ground 1964 (with its spilt stained leaking lamella) and Portrait of George Dyer in a Mirror 1968 (with its thrown thick white whiplash) are portraits with particular puncture points that set these images off. With de Kooning and Pollock there are no particular puncture points and therefore no nervous system, no nailing, no bite, no tension, no sensation: everything is over-done and so nothing is: done. While Bacon’s Portrait of George Dyer Crouching 1966, and Portrait of George Dyer Staring at a Blind Cord 1966, nail the image to the spectator through the single white semen slash and the two white orbiting ovoids; they are Bacon’s leakage leftovers puncture points. Bacon’s wonderful white whiplashes of pure paint have a freshly frozen flavour caught in the creamy sauce of spunk sensationism: sweetly slightly salted smoky bacon. But Bacon’s pushed, poured, prodded, procured, pressed, percolated paint is Cordon Bleu cooking at its finest. Sylvester stated on Bacon’s essential paint: “But in the dialectic between sensations of reality and the making of a picture, what mattered most in the picture was paint, the inherent eloquence of paint, paint handled so that it ’comes across directly onto the nervous system’...” (David Sylvester, Figurabile: Francis Bacon, Electa, Museo Correr, Venice, 1993).

 Loin leaking (alien anus) being Being ‘as’ pearl-paint have halos to flower, flourish, flush, froth flow, fuel at particular pain puncture points ooze on the thrown picture plane and attacking the thrown pulse plane ooze of the thickly soaked subconscious. De Kooning and Pollock’s leakages are all over the place, all over the joint out of joint; all over the shot: misfire; cancel each other out; there is no ‘flat’ counter paint (the lamella?) to set them off. Sinclair quotes Bacon on Pollock: “Bacon himself rejected any influence from action painting, particularly that of Jackson Pollock, saying, ’Starting from an image I want to be formal and vivid and yet to be vivid you have to be by chance. If I throw a lump of paint on the floor, it has vitality but no control. Pollock is not formal enough for me.’ ...” (Andrew Sinclair, Francis Bacon: His Life & Violent Times, 1993, New York). 

 Bacon’s Throwing is Being Alien all over again, whilst Pollock’s Dribbling is Being Baby all over again: and Bacon’s paint is still freshly-wet, spunk-stained, shot-over girly silk-knickers, whilst polyunsaturated Pollock’s paint is diarrhoea-drenched into babbling babies-diapers; and demented de Kooning’s blood-stained-paint is skid-caked-shit juvenilely-jettisoned into sweaty jockstraps, whilst Freud’s paint is dried-up caked-shit shat into a dirty old man’s underpants and that twat Twombly’s senile-scribbles, anarchically-urinated into a dirty-filthy-smelly-snotty-boggy-shitty-pissy-cunty-cocky-slutty-sixteen-year-old schoolboy’s spunk-stained-speedos.

 In ‘The Art of the Interview’, David Sylvester said: “But there are several American artists whom I would place above Bacon: Newman, Pollock, de Kooning, Johns and Twombly. They were, to me, greater painters than Bacon... Well, I didn’t argue with him, and I didn’t argue with him about his idiotic opinions about Pollock." (Tate, Issue 26, Autumn, 2001). No, they were not greater painters than Bacon; they were greater house painters playing to the house. Remember: you and we and they and them all both know that Rothko, Newman, Pollock, de Kooning, Johns and Twombly are interior decorators, house painters: piss-artists. whilst you and we and they and them all both Bacon is an embodied embalmed body painter painting embodied embalmed sensation. Bacon’s ‘opinions’ about Pollock were not ‘idiotic’ but honestly ‘instinctive’. Bacon lived life bravely by stickinsect-instinct; whilst weak, servile, Sylvester lived by following insecure-intellect: Bacon followed flesh, Sylvester followed fashion just like that sell-out slave-morality of our serviette Serota, and our saturate Saatchi.

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                        


                                                                                                                                                                                                            Study of a Bull, 1992 Francis Bacon

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                              

                                                                                                                                 

                                                                                                                                                           Portrait of a Bull, New Forest, Hampshire 1981, Alexander Verney-Elliott

 

 

 

 

 

                                          Being & Object

 

 

 

 

                                                                                         

 

                                                                                                                                                                                  Pantheistic-Panebtawy Self-Portrait, A.V.E., 2023

 

 

 

 

 

“Artworks thrive on their own essential impossibility, on their failure to be works; and they can do no other, for that is where art is. Artworks are indeed impossible objects.”

Jay M. Bernstein, Aesthetic Alienation: Heidegger, Adorno, and Truth at the End of Art; St. Martin’s Press, 1987

 

 

 

“If being belongs to consciousness, the object is not consciousness, not to the extent that it is another being, but that it is a non-being. Thus the being of the object is pure non-being. It is defined as a lack. It is that which escapes, that which by definition will never be given, that which offers itself only in fleeting and successive profiles. But how can non-being be the foundation of being?”

Jean Paul Sartre, Being & Nothingness, 1943

 

 

 

 

“The horizon is the circle-of-vision which encircles the outward view. – It surpasses the outward look of objects – Just as transcendence passes beyond the perception of objects – Thus we define what is called horizon and transcendence by this surpassing and passing beyond. – Which relates itself back to objects and to the representing of objects. – Horizon and transcendence are thereby experienced from objects and from our representing, and are determined only in regard to objects and our representing. – But what if the thinking of which we want to speak were not an object?”

Martin Heidegger, Country Path Conversations, 1944–1945

 

 

 

“Objects do not exist objectively but only as an anthropological frequency of reality as far as contemporary homo sapiens are concerned. Objects exist as part of an anthropocentric utilitarian frequency. Once you remove the human, what is a water bottle to an ant? Is it just a force field? We do not know what a water bottle is for an ant. What is a King Size bed for an elephant? Objects are an extension of the Utilitarian philosophical outlook consolidating Benthamite Utilitarianism and Heideggerian Ontology and both find Revelation in Utility such as 'tool-being'. What is washing-up liquid to a baboon? It does not have 'tool-being'. Utility for Humanity is not the only frequency for/on/what reality is manifested?”

Eilif Verney-Elliott, What is a Water Bottle to an Ant?, 1st August, 2020

 

 

 

“Finitude pulls hard back into itself. It cannot be avoided, for capitalism arises from a finitude that itself arose out of infinite nothingness. Seeking to return its reality to the impossible nothing from which it came, capitalism transcends all previous religions, mysticisms and philosophies by recruiting and uniting the entire planet into its mission. Recruiting and uniting every ‘object,’ turning these ‘objects’ into objectified instruments based on quasi-rational functionality, recruiting and uniting all of History itself, demanding that its own birth be seen as the Alpha and Omega – end of story, end of history – capitalism speaks with two dimensions, two mouths, one screaming like a child to be recognised as the aforementioned, the other issuing forth a siren song with promises of peace and stability.”

Eilif Verney-Elliott, imminent Immanent critiques of capitalism, 19 June, 2014

 

 

 

 

“The ‘I’ as such is not at all a possible object of consciousness. It is, therefore, not conceptually graspable, i.e. we are not in the position ‘to coordinate it with something else, as something which is logically equal, and to substitute it to a third, as something which is logically higher’. It is no possible content of a consciousness but exactly that which is conscious of something. ‘Being ‘I’ means not to be object, but to be, with regard to every object, that for which alone something is object.’ Although it cannot be forbidden to speak about the ‘I’, that is to objectify it — in fact it even must be done — but it must be just as clear that then it is no longer itself. If it were itself grasped and graspable as the ‘I’, then it would be 'at the same time something knowing and something known, at the same time subject and object of one and the same knowing’. The ‘I’ is already no longer thought as ‘I’ when it is thought as an object. The positing of the object is determination, established by law. Objectification is abstraction, separation.”  

 

Martin Heidegger, Phenomenology of Intuition and Expression, University of Freiburg: 1920

 

 

 

 

“The totality ‘object-essence’ makes an organized whole. The essence is not in the object; it is the meaning of the object, the principal of the series off appearances which disclose it. But being is neither one of the object’s qualities, capable of being apprehended among others,  nor a meaning of the object. The object does not refer to being as to a signification; it would be impossible, for example, to define being as a presence since absence too discloses being, since not to be there means still to be. The object does not possess being, and its existence is not a participation in being, nor any other kind of relation. It is. That is the only way to define its manner of being: the object does not hide being, but neither does it reveal being. The object does not hide it, for it would be futile to try to push aside certain qualities of the existent in order to find the being behind them; being is being of them all equally. The object does not reveal being, for it would be futile to address oneself to the object in order to apprehend its being. The existent is a phenomenon; this means that it designates itself as an organized totality of qualities. It designates itself and not its being. Being is simply the condition of all revelation.”

Jean Paul Sartre, Being & Nothingness, 1943

 

 

 

 

“In whatsoever mode, or by whatsoever means, our knowledge may relate to objects, it is at least quite clear that the only manner in which it immediately relates to them is by means of an intuition. To this as the indispensable groundwork, all thought points. But an intuition can take place only in so far as the object is given to us. This, again, is only possible, to man at least, on condition that the object affect the mind in a certain manner. The capacity for receiving representations (receptivity) through the mode in which we are affected by objects, is called sensibility. By means of sensibility, therefore, objects are given to us, and it alone furnishes us with intuitions; by the understanding they are thought, and from it arise conceptions. But a thought must directly, or indirectly, by means of certain signs, relate ultimately to intuitions; consequently, with us, to sensibility, because in no other way can an object be given to us. The effect of an object upon the faculty of representation, so far as we are affected by the said object, is sensation. That sort of intuition which relates to an object by means of sensation is called an empirical intuition. The undetermined object of an empirical intuition is called phenomenon.”

Immanuel Kant, Transcendental Aesthetic; The Critique of Pure Reason, 1781

 

 

 

 

 

“What was called the individual — or what was called individuality — is in fact nothing more or less than this interior — this existence of the object — which begins to leak — begins to leak out — of its representation. You can begin to see that in fact that if, if the reason why you do not use an individual in a work of art that’s supposed to be beautiful — it’s precisely because they do not conform with the representation or the image of a human being. At this point nothing could be further apart the ideal figuration of the human form; nothing could be further apart than that actual individual because an individual will be nothing more or less than the set of differences from that ideal form. The set of differences will actually always be experienced in some sense as disgusting because there are those parts of an individual which are as it were leaking out and exceeding the individual as a representation of him or herself. I mean, quite often, — at the level of experience, this is related to kind of things like hair coming out of people’s ears, — it’s often combined with bits and the places from which things could be leaking: stuff that’s coming out of your eyes, or your nose, or your ears, or your mouth. I mean this is another reason why it — like the Alien — always drools — the kind of stuff which is drooled — which may come from your mouth, your eyes, your ears, your anus — all that in a sense has the mark of radical individuality — radical individuality because it is precisely there — the stuff — which is getting out.”

Mark Cousins, Ugliness, Architectural Association, 27.1.1995

 

 

 

“Contradictions are not just mistakes, they are accurate descriptions of an object. But it is not always there; it is not always there and in not being there it continues to exist in a negative form: the not. The positive object then initially in psychoanalysis and the kind of spacial organisation which in some sense it takes up in respect to the subject is via the pleasure principle: the object is the object by being the object of my desire. The no object, the object which I had wanted, and the object then is not just, it’s not just not there, the not there is there and the not there that is there is which first of all installs separation and at the point of Oedipus Complex establishes it through punishment, through the threat of punishment. The negative object, in a sense, is one which is going to persecute me. But ‘It’ is not always there; ‘It’ is not always there and in not being there it continues to exist in a negative form: the not. The positive object then initially in psychoanalysis and the kind of spatial organisation which in some sense it takes up in respect to the subject is via the pleasure principle: the object is the object by being the object of my desire. The no object, the object which I had wanted, and the object then is not just, it’s not just not there, the not there is there and the not there that is there is which first of all installs separation and at the point of Oedipus Complex establishes it through punishment, through the threat of punishment. The negative object, in a sense, is one which is going to persecute me.”

Mark Cousins, Negative Objects, Damage No. 3; A.A., London: 10 November 1995

 

 

 

 

“If the thought really yielded to the object, if its attention were on the object, not its category, the very objects would start talking under the lingering eye. The object cannot get beyond itself for Kant either, but he does not sacrifice the idea of otherness. Without otherness, cognition would deteriorate into tautology; what is known would be knowledge itself. Preponderance of the object is a thought of which any pretentious philosophy would be suspicious. Philosophy is neither a science nor the ‘cogitative poetry’ to which positivists would degrade it in a stupid oxymoron. Heidegger has innervated this and literally transformed that specific trait of philosophy — perhaps because it is on the point of extinction — into a specialty, an objectivity of quasi-superior rank: a philosophy that knows it is judging neither facts nor concepts the way other things are judged, a philosophy that is not even sure what it is dealing with, would seek a positive content just the same, beyond facts, concepts and judgements. Identity is the primal form of ideology. We relish it as adequacy to the thing it suppresses; adequacy has always been subjection to dominant purposes and, in that sense, its own contradiction. The ideological side of thinking shows in its permanent failure to make good on the claim that the non-I is finally the I: the more the I thinks, the more perfectly will it find itself debased into an object. Identity becomes the authority for a doctrine of adjustment, in which the object — which the subject is supposed to go by — repays the subject for what the subject has done to it.”

Theodor W. Adorno, Negative Dialectics, Suhrkamp Verlag, Frankfurt am Main: 1966

 

 

 

 

“Why are we frightened of the dark? Even when we’re not frightened of the dark, we sort of are. First of all, the dark does something fundamentally violent which is to hide objects. Now, in hiding objects, I don’t just mean that you can’t see them, indeed, I don’t just mean you can’t see them, indeed, I am very unclear what the statement, I can’t see it means. I think it’s an immensely comforting; eh, you know, I can’t see it — well I will in a moment. It’s quite different that the true statement, which is much gloomier, is: I can’t see it anymore. So, of course, what we might call the theft of objects is the first violence of the dark; and the second is, as it it were, its threat to refurnish your life invisibly with that very thing that of course you’re frightened of. I mean you have to imagine the dark involves the vanishing of objects. I think I had an idea when I was a child that all objects were employed and somehow when it was dark they just went home, it’s like their time off. But it’s a real question: where do objects go at night? I mean, just because you think you’re an adult, the question hasn’t gone away. The night, first of all, is a master of transformation: it could, for example, have kept one of those objects that has now vanished and transformed it into a, whatever it is you fear. So, the night you fear because you yourself are encouraged to use the night in this wicked way, and I mean in that sense, we are taught that if we are to be effective criminals, whatever it is we are compelled to do, we should do it, in the English expression, under cover of darkness; under the cover of darkness we can rob and kill or whatever. I must say, I pretty much concentrate on killing for a while, eh, even though the pays terrible. And so it can’t be a surprise to us that in a sense, what is appearing in the dark, to put it in a terribly grown up way, is our own criminality, but that’s not how it seems to the child.”

Mark Cousins, Scenography, Architectural Association, London: 7.3.2014

 

 

 


“Things in themselves, objects, are given to us via our senses, with the precondition of space and time, Kant is here nearly intuiting Einstein’s space-time theorems, whereby each one, space and time, inheres in the other. Phenomena are, for my purposes of philoaesthetics, both immanent and transcendent within the subject who retains itself as an object-among-objects. More than Descartes’ ‘thinking thing,’ this subject’s body-senses are the logical locus of all immanent presentation into the zone of sensation, representation, cogitation, mental / affective mediation, expatiation and eventually creation. It is the body’s fleshcognition that directly facilitates the transcendental ability for the aforementioned capacities, from the most quotidian mediation of living to radical inventions, revelations, etc. Stepping back, let’s take Kant seriously as a grounding point for further investigation, as he enumerated — whether they be ahistorical properties or historical-contingent modulations — a direct interpenetration of subjectivity and objectivity. The subject / object is central to the practice of concept synthesis, and founds the very ground of the figure-that-synthesizes as such. For clarity, the practice of concept synthesis, bridging the subject / object, belongs to the realms of iii) how one orients oneself to the world-of-objects, ii) how oneself arises (transcends) out of the immanent plethora being-of-objects, and finally i) how one is always, at base, a barest living immanence of body-object. Concept synthesis involves analyzing with the way representations organize concepts in the third-order above, based on a rule or set of rules (concept maxims), be they aleatory, systematic or some mixture of the two; concept synthesis must also account for organizations / formations of the transcendent-in-immanent (ii) and bare living (i). For the purposes of my practice of concept synthesis, I center around what I call philoaesthetics, drawing up schemata and connective-lines from bare living to the most abstracted (transcendental) formations in arts, sciences and social criticism.”

Eilif Verney-Elliott, The (Philoaesthetic) Practice of Concept Synthesis, 1, June 2, 2019

 

 

 

 

“It means, from the beginning also, that the relationship between the subject and the object is one in which the subject begs the object and screams at the object and fears the object; the object in a way, and this is perhaps the last way of kind of kind of  giving it some psychic definition, the object, in so far as the object is other, in so far as the object is other, is always the place where I make my address, the place where I’m continuing, continually, asking. It’s not so much that I have a sovereign conception of what the object should do, ‘do this, do that’, it is rather that my relation to the object is interrogatory: What do you want of me? What do I look like? This question, a question in which I would plead with the other to love me just as much as I wish the other could be destroyed and I could exist on my own account. It is, as it were, a kind of helpless lifetime of interrogation in which, as it were, one of the tasks of the success of the subject’s management of existence will be the subject’s capacity to, in a sense, live with, to tolerate, the other. The other will always be about to put me; or my use of the other for it’s use over me will always be that I’m about to fall into a helpless rage or a kind of ceaseless pray. Above all here, and Freud touches upon it in Beyond the Pleasure Principal, is the kind of unnerving fact that there’s somehow, there’s something kind of fundamentally wrong with human beings, they’re like in the wrong place, there’s something like a phase part between what most people would like to consider existence to consist of and the way it’s structurally inaugurated; so that, for example, that impossible relation to alterity which finally inscribes actually my biography which is entirely different from the life I thought I was having, is one in which perhaps the only kind of cultural goal is one which was expressed in a situation of extreme desperation in a note, in notebooks of quite demented helplessness, by the artist Dorian Abbie Wahlberg, who refers to the conditions of an individual’s life as actually having the same objectives as a civilised culture and that objective is summed up in the capacity to look at the other and say: You exist and I do not fear you.”

Mark Cousins, Negative Objects; Damage No.3, Architectural Association, London: 10th November, 1995

 

 

 

 

 

“In the novel The Phantom of the Opera, the chief scene shifter, Joseph Buquet, is relating to the girls of the corps de ballet what it is that he’s seen in seeing the phantom; he describes the face and says: And then you look there where there are no eyes which is a horrible thing to look on — no eyes which is a horrible thing to look on. Now, a certain kind of elementary logic would say: in a sense this is a category mistake — if there are no eyes how can you look upon them? — how can you , as it were, not so much see things that are not there — but see things as not being there? Either there are eyes or there aren’t any eyes; if there are eyes you can see them — if there aren’t any eyes you can’t see them — but that’s not how things work. Joseph Buquet is quite right to be able to give an experience of seeing the eyes that are not there: let’s call those for a moment Negative Objects. Now negation is a strange thing and negation is never handled very interestingly by philosophy; negation is one those philosophical topics where really we have to look to art and literature to find systematic treatment of negation. In so far as logic is kind of founded on such things as the law of contradiction, then we say from the point of view of being children, if p then not q. A thing cannot be there and not there at the same time. Either there are eyes or there are no eyes. But here we can begin to trace first of all in the action of language, though it’s to much more than language than we’ll have to refer, that the act of negation is a strange, it’s an action in language which doesn’t fit as the equal and opposite case of affirmation; a logician would tell you affirmation and negation are equal and opposite; what is the phrase they use: mutually exclusive and jointly exhaustive; i.e. it’s one or the other and only that. But think about it for a moment. The moment I say: there are no eyes I begin to open up, if only at the moment of the level of linguistic reference, I begin to open up the possibility of there being ‘no eyes’, ‘no eyes’ but which exist in a positive dimension. If we thought that the world was full of objects which were, in a sense, modelled on the idea of mountains and rivers, we have to take into account now that there maybe other types of objects. Let’s call them ‘negative objects’: objects which exist in their negation, but in a positive form, as far as the psychical apparatus is concerned. The ‘no eyes’ are there and they are objects which terrify the subject. The sight of ‘no eyes’ terrifies the subject. Because as it were, they are a special case of objects that are there, and should not be there, they are objects which are not there, and should be. Now of course, once you begin to describe such objects as negative objects, objects which by definition, cannot be described in terms of their materiality because their materiality is what, as it were, hollows-out materiality. And I want to insist this does not mean that they’re kind of immaterial, let’s not make the mistake we are talking here about errors, superstitions, wrong ideas, misconstrued impressions; all that’s a kind of highly defensive language to try and kind of bracket it if off; ‘negative objects’ have a profound and exhaustive materiality but the form that their materiality takes is that it hollows out materiality: there where there was a positive materiality there is this constant erosion of materiality. These ‘eyes’ that are not there which I find horrible to look at are all the time destroying whatever satisfaction I might have from seeing the eyes that are there; the things that are there and ought to be.”

Mark Cousins, Negative Objects, Damage No. 3; Architectural Association, London: 10 November 1995

 

 

 

 

“I want to try this afternoon to begin to open up the other side, the other kind of term, which would be the object. What, indeed, is an object? The question seems so poultry and common sense and in many ways seems self-evident to philosophers: what is an object. It is interesting, however, if you look at text books of logic you’ll always see that no matter what is said, logically, about the nature of an object, the text bears, as it were, an unconscious, as a kind of hint: the way to read the unconscious of a logic text book is always to look at examples, whatever kind of functions as an example of if p then not q and editions seem to have a remarkable affinity for particular types of objects which then stand in as exemplars of objects in general; they have a particular love of mountains and rivers; The Nile crops up in an awful lot of text books on logic, and the Matterhorn does as well; you can see, as it were, that there’s a kind of in trying to think on your behalf as to what on earth an object is, there’s an anxiety that somehow it'll slip away; we won’t, at the end of the logical discussion, we won’t quite know what an object is; so at least let us point to, let us grasp, things which seem so sort of objecty that they’ll stay in your mind; rivers and mountains; so we might think for a moment what is it that rivers and mountains are expressing in this discourse, and to some extent, what are they repressing; they’re expressing the wish that above all, the philosophical answer to the question: what is an object is going to be definite; there appears to be something sublimely definite about a mountain, or a river; sublimely definite and largely given in its materiality, those rocks, this water. The other thing about rivers and mountains is that they’re very securely located in space; indeed here we might even think that the discourse which the logician also likes is the discourse of cartography, that it is not only there, it is one of those things which is so evidently mapable can be inscribed as representation of a thing; things that exist for maps constitute a kind of prejudice on the side of the philosopher; that’s not only a mountain, that’s like a real thing. It bears also on the question of space; in so far as an object is something which occupies space; in so far in certain sort of commonsense notions, it is almost something which kind of displaces space so that the object is both the object and the space of the space which it takes up; you could almost conduct at this level a thought experiment if I asked you to imagine an object, where would the fantasy, what would the fantasy be that you’re having, I’ve asked you: please imagine an object; now there will indeed be variations and sometimes amongst you there will be startling differences but there will be a kind of tendency to imagine a kind of scene; a scene which is composed of space, and shall we say, where in the middle distance there is something like an object, an object given in and by its materiality; if this is indeed something, if this captures something of the fantasy that you had, it’s worth while thinking: why; why is that the idea of an object which first, and most easily, comes to mind? It’s a question, or rather, the question that I want to close in on here is the relation in this fantasy between the object as materiality and the fact that it’s at a certain distance. Now of course you can describe that distance in the language of space, right, but it will be also, and we’ll come back to this it in a minute, also possible to look at it in so far as it signifies psychically: that is: why should the object be at a certain distance; to put it crudely: not too far and not too near: what in a sense is the psychical signification of the middle-distance? So we ask: what is an object? We ask philosophical discourse: what is an object. An object is given in its materiality and in fantasy appears to us not too far and not too close. Now, at this point, the question queues on to two further questions: why does the philosopher want to maintain such a peculiarly kind of martial conception of materiality? A thing, kind of a thinginess in space; and secondly, what’s the function of the unconscious, but definite fantasy of distance, between me and the object when I fantasise it. Maybe there are completely other ways of talking about objects; after all, you could say that in langue an object was anything which was referred to; this of course begins to violate the discourse of logic because many of the things that you can refer to would by the logician be said not to exist. In a way a more radical account of objects is given in psychoanalysis. The original definition of an object in psychoanalysis bears no relation to the commonsense or to the philosophical analysis of objects; the initial definition of an object in Freud is that an object is that which is the object of the aim of a wish, that which is the object of desire. This means that for the kind of Freudian landscape there is no possibility of describing objects except through the mechanisms of desire.” 

Mark Cousins, Negative Objects, Damage No. 3; Architectural Association, London: 10 November 1995

 

 

 

 

 

 

        What is Being remains a mystery and by being a mystery Being has become an object of mystery becoming an object mystifying Being for objects further-ferment Being into Object further-fermenting the mystery of Being obscuring Being by objects where objects subsume beings objectifying Being negating Being for we take beings as being an object that obviates and obliterates being into oblivion where objects oblivate being and so objects of all sorts have come to obliviate being where being has become obscured by objects of all sorts where object of thought thinks beings as objects for even now we still do not know what Being is being so mesmerised and dazzled by the seductive-sparkles ocular-ogling of omnigenous-omnipotent opiate-objects 

        Being is not an object even if Being is an object of contemplation Being is not an object even if Being is an object of mediation Being is not an object even if Being is an object of reflection for in-reflection for in-meditation for in-contemplation the  object of incinerates into Oblivion where Being obliterates the object of and in-mediation in-reflection in-contemplation no object of Being can come to Mind as Being is not an object so thus Being cannot be Objectified which is why Being still remains mysterious so what we find so elusively-seductive and exquisitely-succulent about Being is that it is a mystery without a mastery: for Being utterly and totally refuses to be objectified and to be ordained as an object so steadfastly refusing all objectifications

        Being is there in its being-there but an object-there is not being-there for what is there is not always being-there for the object-there has no being-there but is there in its objectness and whilst beings-there relates to objects-there and interacts with objects there those these objects that are there are not being-there as human-dasein even if objects can come to represent human-dasein these those objects-there cannot present dasein yet artworks can present human-dasein as being-works-there that are not objects-there for artworks resist being nominated as objects for artworks absolutely abhor the existence of objects objecting to objects in resisting in refusing to be turned into objects eternally protesting against an odious object objectification

        Object is opening into finity opening-out into infinity for the object is always inhaling whilst imploding impaled into finity to explode out into inhaled infinity which is why the object all objects are finity within infinity and infinity within finity as objects are eternally-playing fort-da with da-sein as the object is thrown-there by beings who are there thrown-there yet thrown-objects are never being-there just there thrown-there as a finite-there returning as an infinite-there yet never-ever being-there even if alleged objects have an appearance of being there and even act as if they had beings yet alleged objects do not have an ontological status since objects are appendages to being for being as accessories to being for being is a cannibalistic child that needs imaginary-objects to play with

        To understand the meaning of being of time we have to redefine being and time and try to decide once and for all what we mean by being and what we mean by time that leads us to ask being what it thinks it is and to ask time what it thinks it is by trying to entice being to tell the being by trying to entice the time to tell the time but before we do this that there then we need to try to tantalise and persuade they and them to stop using that obscene ode of object that objectifies so thus then negates being and time and in turn objectifies so thus then negates nothing and the nothing and everything and anything and so to try and know what being and time is we now need for the first time to excise and eradicate the oblique obsolete obstriction overhaul overambitious ostentatious-objecthoods

        The question of Being does not achieve its true-materiality until we have carried through the process of destroying the fascist tradition of object-oriented ontology for only by overcoming and overturning object-oriented fascism can we begin to then uncover or recover the Being of Time-oriented ontology that then overcomes and overturns our object-obsession of ordaining-objects that were psychotic-substitutes formed from our total-lack of knowing what we took being to be and non-being to be for our objectionable occupational ordination of objects obliterated being and time into an object-orientated oblivion where when Being and Time were wrenched from being and time into a flat-obology of thingingnessing where everybeing becomes everything as a flattened-object

        There is no question of Being but rather an action of Being as what is Being is an action and an object has no actect for an object cannot act which is why an object is obsolete as is object-oriented ontology which is beyond the absurd to being obsurd for what could be a more stupid and obpid an obination than object-oriented ontology for an object has no ontology and an object is not even ontic for an object-there is not being-there but obing-there and what obs-there does not act-there thus then to know what Being is you need to know what Acting is for being is acting as an action and you come to reality only through an action yet existing is not necessarily an action for not all that exists acts at being as not all existence becomes an action of being

        Knowledge as our originary-action of being acknowledges that there are no objects-being-in-the-world to begin with and knowledge came into being by knowing that being and knowledge were one and the same being otherwise to beingless-objects which were otherwise to being and knowledge for only being and beings could come to be knowledge not a beingless-object that has no-being-to-be that has no knowledge to be which is why an object does not exist in the world ontologically speaking or ontologically being unlike being-human and being-time which exist through our knowledge which was our originary-ontology of being yet there are human-beings among us that ordain-objects as being other beings as overdrafted objects being no different to beings

        Only on our obliviating-objects can beings begin to become attentive and attuned to being to beings to what beings are thus we have to become beings despite being-human beings for the human-being has not yet arrived at being-human for the human being is all too human but not all too being for the human humidifier has forgotten the belvedere being of being human as the human being is today human without being and becoming being human means obliviating the human-being from being-object for the what we name human being today is a human-object not a human subject for object-oriented ontology ordains the human-being as an-other-object equal to all other-objects with which we as optional other objects have no being to be being a human to be being human beings

        Object-oriented ontology has fallen into the oblivion of objects and into the insanity of ordaining being as object beings as objects and this then is why object-oriented ontology is fascist down to its innermost components and its proponents are very dangerous in that through their levelling-in-flattening the human-being and animal-being or earth-being are only objects amongst all other objects equal in their ontology that is actually an obology as there can be no ontology of objects only ontology of beings so the nomination object-oriented ontology is insane and so insensitive to actual real beings even to non-beings even to nothing and even to the nothing yet our obliviousness object-orientated ontologists do not know the meaning of being that is what this being is as they are things not beings

        Objects are times not beings so the being of the object is the time of the object without being thus it is time that brings the object into existence without the object coming into being as there is no object-in-itself as being-in-itself only the time that brings the object to time as time but not as being-time but as time as an object-of-time-for-time for a time-being-without-being-in-itself thus what we ordained as objects are times as expressions of times without beings and what we all ordained as an object-in-itself is time-in-itself for the time of the object that exists without being for objects-exist-as-time without being existing without the time-being-of-beings for there is no time-being-of-obings only the time-existence-of-obings expressing times

        Beings in the world are not the same things as objects in the world as beings are not things in the world but objects are things in the world yet Machenscaft Technik turns beings into objects as an alienated-arsenal of slave-subjects sutured into an obtechology of capitalism and socialism manufacturing beings into object for both socialism and capitalism manufacture subjects into objects of labour enslaving them into the eternal-now of objectifying-capitalism and objectifying-socialism where the labour-time is tied to ontic-time at the same time tied to the no-time of the eternal-present which is why labour under capitalism and socialism can never be on-time can never make up for lost time even when doing over-time labour has run out of time 

        There is no object and therefore there is no lost-object therefore there is no object of desire as what is lost is not an object but desire itself lost within desire-itself which is time-itself found within time-itself being desire-itself without needing a cause for desire is and needs no cause for nothing causes desire rather desire is the being of time as the desire of time desiring time and only time desiring being time and nothing but time as the time of desire and the desire of time without cause without object just desire for the sake of time and time for the sake of desire and desire gives the illusion of time aiming ahead at another time ahead or another time behind for desire is really the time of desire for another time as the desire to be that-time of that-desire

        Objects do not exist for what we nominate now as an object occupies only the mind of the body of being human who whom thus then they them there throw forth from the body of the mind into the world and so the human-being projects the object of the mind of the body into and onto the world objectifying the world objecting the world ordaining the world with imaginary-objects forgetting that these ordained objects are all objects of mind of body of being human not realising that in reality in being in the real world out there are no objects there in the world for there are no objects being-there for there are no objects-being-towards-death for an object cannot be so an object cannot be toward death as an object has no being to be being-toward-death

       In the preface of Quentin Meillassoux's After Finitude, Alain Badiou unbelievably writes: "It would be no exaggeration to say that Quentin Meillassoux has opened up a new path in the history of philosophy. This remarkable 'critique of Critique' is presented here without embellishment, cutting straight to the heart of the matter in a particularly lucid and argumentative style." It is a total exaggeration: Mellassoux is an unoriginal philosopher who is just regurgitating the same tired old Kantian concepts written for five year olds for After Finitude reads like an easy-reading beginners-guide to philosophy full of 'commonsense' crassness and does not have "a particularly lucid and argumentative style." Has Alain Badiou really read this book?

        Quentin Meillassoux wrote the following in After Finitude: "When I burn myself on the candle, I spontaneously take the sensation of burning to be in my finger, not in the candle. I do not touch a pain that would be present in the flame like one of its properties: the brazier does not burn itself when it burns.  But what we say of affections must likewise be said of sensations: the flavour of food is not savoured by the food itself and hence: does not exist in the latter prior to its ingestion.  Similarly, the melodious beauty of a sonic sequence is not heard by the melody, the luminous colour of a painting is not seen by the coloured pigment of the canvas. Remove the observer, and the world becomes devoid of these sonorous, visual, olfactory qualities."

        When I burn my finger I take the sensation of burning to be in the flame then thus I feel the pain in my finger for knowing that the flame feels the burning I know that the flame is thinking about burning in pain so thus the flame is thinking of burning me in pain for I know the flame burns mindfully and intelligently and not stupidly for the flame is mindful that it burns in pain and the flame likes to take time burning the air out of time for the flame knows that this air around it feels for the flame tries to escape its flames which is why the candle flickers dancing a dance of death all around and all about all the air that burns into smoke smouldering whilst the wick feels the pain of the flame but cannot stop the flames burning whilst the wax wallows in pain

        The sensationing of other-beings otherwise than the human-beings is a being-sensation independent of the sensationing-senses of the human-being whom-assume that other-beings do not sense this sensationing of their being-sensation since the sensation being of the rose is aroused by the smell of its scent as the sensation being of the paint is aroused by the smell of its pigment as the sensation being of the thunder is aroused by the sound of its crack as the sensation being of the base drum is aroused by the sound of its thud as the sensation being of the timpani is aroused by the sound of its thwack so such sounds of sensation being attune and attain and attach to our sensation being becoming being sensation obliterating ostentatious object orna

        The Object-oriented ontology of Graham Harman or Levi Bryant or Bruno Latour is fascist to its innermost-core of coreless-beinglessness where we live in a world in which all levels are on a same playing field or all objects are equal or all actors are equally actors and their dormant objects and dark objects are the otherism and the racism within object-oriented ontology that has now become an object-oriented occultism which is not an ontology but an obology and an obology is this objectifying of everything which is an object-oriented fascism pure and simple but the tragic fact that Harman and Bryant and Latour simply cannot acknowledge that object-oriented occultism is fascist ideology in thought within philosophy is a deeply disturbing thing

         Levi Bryant stated: "I tentatively distinguish between four broad types of objects: Dark objects, dim objects, bright objects, and rogue objects. The concept of dark objects allows us to think objects that are so utterly withdrawn that they produce no local manifestations whatsoever. We of course have no idea whether or not dark objects exist because if they do they don’t manifest themselves in any way. They’re entirely unrelated. The point is that their existence is an ontological possibility if it is true that objects are withdrawn. Dim objects would be objects that only lightly manifest themselves in an assemblage of objects. Our vultures would also be an example of a dim object as they have almost completely disappeared in India."  (29 June, 2011)

        What does all this really mean since it all just sounds insane and inane because it is inane and insane and means nothing in its inanity and insanity such is the psychotic-fascistic fetishism of oppressive obsessive object-ordering ordained as an object oriented occultism that objectifies the all into objects as affirmed in object-fascist fetishism of Graham Harman: "We have a universe made up of objects wrapped in objects wrapped in objects wrapped in objects as every object is both a substance and a complex of relations." (Guerrilla Metaphysics, Open Court: 2005) and even more madness: "A flat ontology is one that allows countless layers of larger and smaller structures to have equal ontological dignity." (in The Assemblage Theory of Society: 2008)

        Harman sounds on the surface to be a liberal writing as equal opportunities charter treating all objects equally but it is in fact actually a fascist-doctrine of ordaining-everything as being-an-object thus the flattening and the wrapping is actually the fascisting of the binding of bundles of objects that were once-beings or non-beings and so flat-ontology is actually a fascist-obology as in fasces as in fascism as the binding of rod-beings to this pole of objectification objectifying-being as being-objects without being without being-aware that an object is not a being that an object has no being thus here Harman does not know what being is to begin with when treating all beings and non-beings alike as being ontologically-equal as beings are not equal

        Harman does not understand Heidegger as an object is not a being and has no being but merely exists and existing is not the same as being for existing is not necessarily being even if being is existing for a time-being being it is not dependent upon existence for being for being comes into existence into existing only for a time being and then being becomes time without existence for eternity for the essence of being is eternal-time that does not exist-existing but as being-time without existing and  time is being not existing as what exists does not necessarily have being or have time just as an object exists otherwise than being otherwise than time for time does not exist for time is being that does not exist and being is time whilst an operative object 'exists'

        Object-oriented ontology was an intellectual insanity instigated by delusional megalomaniacs of white middleclass males who objectify the world, and who objectify the universe, as a world only of objects as a universe only of objects and so these deranged object-oriented ontologists argue in being able to attain an absolute-knowledge of all-objects including all the amorphous-nebulous-opaque objects that are allegedly closed-concealed yet still classified-ordained as objects as all things and all beings are ordained and ordered as objects thus this illusional-delusional object-obsession of object-oriented occultism actually originates as anal-fascist frisson object-fixation becoming the psychopathology of an object fetishism that is in fact anal object fascism

        Object-oriented ontology is an obnoxious oxymoron for there are no ontological objects for there are no objects anyway so we must object to object-oriented ontology which is an objectification and reification of being and beings in the world and out the world for there are no objects both in the world and out the world yet it is human-lack in the lack of understanding the world as a whole that makes man into objects into objectified beings becoming obings making beings into obings ordaining-ordering the obliteration of beings as a whole from the world forgetting then that an amethyst has being forgetting that air has being forgetting that water has being forgetting that the human had being 'forgetting the difference' between beings in obliterating being

        An object is existence without being nothing but that an existence without a being and the horror of existence is exactly what an object is and existence without being is all around us and all about us for we live in a horrifying world of ordained objects that exist-there without being-there and to our absolute horror there are even humans here that exist without being existing-there-without-being-there for existing-there is not being-there and ontology for Heidegger is actually obology just as ontology for Harman is actually obology thus-then-this obology for Heidegger and Harman is objectified-being-into-obing thus-this objectification-of-being-into-obing is nazism for Heidegger just as this objectification-of-being-into-obing is capitalism for haranguing Harman

        Object-oriented ontologists are akin to school boys who like stamp-collecting or train-spotting acting as boy-scout colonialist-imperialist pioneers pillaging the world of beings and turning them into objects to be collected and collated and catalogued through the anally retentive administration of taxonomy in order to control and name and masturbate all over their memorabilia and ephemerally of named objects forgetting that there are no finite-objects only beings of infinite becoming that cannot be 'objectified' that cannot be 'objects' because to be is necessarily not 'object' for what they nominate as an 'object' is the naming that is the forgetting of being for to name is to forget being for the name kills the being thus we must now kill the noncommittal name 'object'

        Ontology opposes objects as abstracts as an inauthentic-non-being and yet our da-sein of every-day-life is ordered and ordained through abstracted-objects throwing da-sein out of joint with jointing-beings-with-beings where-when beings and non beings become ordained objects and da-sein only becomes authentic when realising that in reality there are no-objects just beings amongst beings and non-beings as all relating to the one and no more than one for all that was and is and will be is of the one and all as the one as alling where there is nothing both before and after one which brings us back to being out of body where authentic da-sein knows we are one and one is all where one is aware there then that them they are of-one with beings-one they one them one

        In anxiety and in boredom dasein is absolutely alone and knows only too well that there are no-objects-in-the-world that there are no-objects-out-the-world just as there is no-time-in-the-world and no-time-out-of-the-world thus there are no object relations in our anxiety and in our boredom as there are no time relations in our anxiety and in our boredom yet in anxiety and in boredom we want the thrust thirst for objects and time existing in order to suture us back into the world into the body for in anxiety and boredom I know I have no body and I know I have no time still knowing that I have being and by being alone being anxious and bored I become authentic being authentically aware that there are no objects in the world and no objects in orbit

        The abjection of desire obliterated the oblivion of the object that wants existence as being the afterbirth of man who was jealous of not being able to give birth to a subject as such as stuff as man had to ordain object originating with god in order to substitute the subject that man could not give birth to and so man made woman into an object of subjection and substitution for man could not make a subject in his own image from his own body so man ordained god as object but god was the lack that become man so man had to ordain object after object after object in order to ordain man as master over all which is why which was why the object was always already merely man as lack lacking what woman never lacked for withdrawing woman needed no objects

        In desire there is no object of desire and no subject of desire for in desire I am desire-in-itself as infinity-in-itself out of finite forms free from finite time all the time not in time all the being not in being all the object not in object all the subject not in subject and so I have won freedom from form freedom from the nauseating necessity of being for time of being for being of being for object of being for subject knowing now that infinite-desire is for the never of the ever where I am the totality of desire without time without being without object without subject even if desire is the delusion of the infinite for the time-being of being for time I still know that the delusion of desire is the illuviated illusion of the object-subject being-time that I-am of when being-finite 

        In being and time I know of no objects as being is not an object and time is not an object and being has no-time to be and time has no-being to be but time-in-itself may be being-in-itself but as a being otherwise than the being of beings but for the time being it is undecided if time exists as its own being as a being-in-itself-being for we tend to take time as a dimension otherwise to existing as being but in time time may turn out to be another being otherwise to the being of beings and in time only time will tell being if time is of another form and force of being as having its own-being contra the being of existing beings where when time exists as being-in-itself as actual substance-stuff as a material-real being-in-itself and as oasis objectless as only being is

        The beinglessness of the object attracts and repels the objectlessness of beingness for being becomes attracted and pulled-toward the object which has something that is nothingness that the being both desires and fears for being knows that objects always already are coming to contaminate being by contaminating the here leaking-there-draining-here that being resides in and rests in and nests in for in nesting-there and resting-there being becomes soaked and drenched and stained in objectness by slimy-stuff of the object ointments that were oozing-out all over the there staining-here draining-there the nothing-there that is the object-there staining-being-here draining-being-there where being is all soaked-up in the objected-oozing oil object-odours

        There are no objects in the world as there is no world of objects for there is no world we are out of objects our of worlds out of this object that is not object out of this world that is not world as we ascribe attainment to nominate what we wish to wrap and mask to hold and to scold to contain and control yet there are no objects out there there are no worlds out there for what there are is want as the wish as the desire of dasein as the desire for dasien for that which is not there but we want there for we want to be there as beings there that we really wants as objects there to be obedient here yet we now take objection to the objectification of objecthood that desires the demand for obvious obsolete objects to be ordained and obeyed as lost non object of desire

        There are no worlds-in-the-object as there are no objects-in-the-world only desires-in-the-world as our desire to shit-on-the-world to take-a-shit-in-the-world being-toward-shitting-on-the-world which we wipe clean from the face of the world that is the arse of the earth for the earth has no face only an arse and so when they say that they want to wipe them clean-off-the-face-of-the-earth what they really meant was wipe-them-clean-off-the-arse-of-the-earth for the world is an arsehole as a shithole that shat desire as originary desire was for shit which was our desire as shitting-on-the-world as shit is the materiality of desire: yet what we wrongly ordained for objects were desires as there are no objects in the world only desecrate desires within our sensationing selves